^-
t; '
r'M
''■•'''/'//>/^^7/"/*i'
^
n
LIBRARY
OF TlIK
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA.
Received Septeuiher^. iSSS,
A cuss urns iVo.^^^^ S Shelf . >
^^/....C-'^^-
4>
CM
;, ^IPIH- Ji.B^HPr^- "■'Tf^'f:: 'r
MgiTizea oy me interneT Arcnive
in 2007 with funding from
l IVIicrosoft Corporation
Iittp://www.archive.org/cfetails/1832festanient00cambrich
^!bl^^ A/,T> lB^t^<j / f^%U,
f '
;
THE
NEW TESTAMENT
OF
OUR LORD AN
JESUS Ux
lOUR
_ X :
TRANSLATED OUT OF
THE ORIGINAL GREEK
AND WITH THE
FORMER TRANSLATIONS DILIGENTLY COMPARED
AND REVISED,
ISj) lis ^fltafestu's Special CommanlJ.
APPO
RCHES.
CAMBRIDGE:
PuiNTKU Bv J. Smith, PniNTER to the University:
FOR THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY,
Instituted in London in tiik Year 1004 ;
SOLD, TO SUBSCRIBERS ONLY, AT THE SOCIETY'S HOUSE, EARt STREET,
BLACKFRIARS, LONDON.
Brevier l2mo.]
M.DCCC.XXXII.
[Cum Frimlegio.
t2
y ^yl^^^^^^h^
>^t^
^^' '.>'/?'^J
THE
NAMES AND ORDER OF ALL THE BOOKS
NEW TESTAMENT,
WITH
THE NUMBER OF THEIR CHAPTERS.
• ••
••• •*• •••
••• ••• •••
• »■
••*
tiA TH
CHAPTERV
The Gospel according to St. MATTHEW XXVIH
St. MARK XVI
St LUKE XXIV
.. St. JOHN - . - XXI
The ACTS of the APOSTLES XXVIII
The Epistle to the ROMANS XVI
The FIRST Epistle to the CORINTHIANS XVI
The SECOND Epistle to the CORINTHIANS XIII
The Epistle to the GALATIANS - VI
EPHESIANS VI
PHILIPPIANS . IV
COLOSSIANS IV
The FIRST Epistle to the THESSALONIANS V
The SECOND Epistle to the THESSALONIANS Ill
The FIRST Epistle to TIMOTHY vi
The SECOND Epistle to TIMOTHY IV
The Epistle to TITUS Ill
». ... PHILEMON - I
the HEBREWS XIII
The Epistle of JAMES V
The FIRST Epistle of PETER V
The SECOND Epistle of PETER - . - - Ill
The FIRST Epistle of JOHN V
The SECOND Epistle of JOHN I
The THIRD Epistle of JOHN I
The Epistle of JUDE I
The REVELATION of St« JOHN the Divine XXII
St.
THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO
MATTHEW.
And Salmon begat Booz of Ra-
CHAPTER I.
1 Thr genealogy of Christ from AhraJmm to
Joseph. 18 tie ivas conceived by the Holy
Ghost, and born of the J'irgin Mary tvhen
she icas espoused to Joseph. 19 The Angel
satisjieth the misdeeming thoughts of Joseph,
and interjneteth the names of Christ.
'^r^HE book of the generation of
JL Jesus Christ, the son of David,
the son of Abi*aham.
2 Abmham begat Isaac ; and Isaac
begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judas
and his brethi*en ;
3 And Judas begat Phai-es and
Zara of Thamax ; and Phares begat
Esrom ; and Esrom begat Aram ;
4 And Aram begat Aminadab;
and Aminadab begat Naason ; and
Naason begat Salmon ;
5 ' '
chab ; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth ;
and Obed begat Jesse ;
6 And Jesse begat David the king ;
and David the king begat Solomon
of her that had been the wife of
Urias ;
7 And Solomon begat Roboara;
and Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia
begat Asa;
8 And Asa begat Josaphat ; and
Josaphat begat Joram ; and Joram
begat Ozias;
9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and
Joatham begat Achaz ; and Achaz
begat Ezekias ;
10 And Ezekias begat Manasses ;
and Manasses begat Amon ; and
Amon begat Josias ;
1 1 And Josias begat Jechonias and
his brethren, about the time they
were carried away to Babylon:
12 And after they were brought to
Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel;
and Salathiel begat Zorobabel ;
13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud;
and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and
Eliakim begat Azor;
14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and
Sadoc begat Acliii^i ; and Achim
begat Eliud;
15 And Eliud begat Eleazar ; and
Eleazar begat Matthan; and Mat-
than begat Jacob ;
16 And Jacob begat Joseph the
husband of Mary, of whom was born
Jesus, who is called Clirist.
17 So all the generations from
Abraham to David are fourteen
generations ; and from David until
the can-ying away into Babylon are
fourteen generations ; and from the
carrying away into Babylon unto
Christ are fomteen generations.
1 8 % Now the bu-th of Jesus Christ
was on tliis wise : When as his mo-
ther Mary was espoused to Joseph,
before they came together, she was
found with child of the Holy Ghost.
1 9 Then Joseph her husband, being
a just man, and not willing to make
her a publick example, was minded
to put her away privily.
20 But while he thought on these
things, behold, the angel of the Lord
appeared unto him in a dream, say-
ing, Joseph, thou son of David, fear
not to take unto thee Mai7 thy wife :
for that which is conceived in her is
of the Holy Ghost.
21 And she shall bring forth a
son, and thou shalt call his name
JESUS : for he shall save his peo-
ple from their sins.
22 Now all this was done, that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken
of the Lord by the prophet, saying,
23 Behold, a virgin shall be with
child, and shall bring forth a son, and
they shall call liis name Emmanuel,
which being interpreted is, God with
us.
24 Tlien Joseph being raised from
sleep did as the angel of the Lord
had bidden him, and took unto him
his wife :
25 And knew her not till she had
brought forth her firstborn son : and
he called his name JESUS.
Th
e wise men.
St. MATTHEW.
HeroiTs ci'uelty.
CHAPTER II.
1 The ivise men out of the east are directed to
Christ by a star. 11 'They worship him, and
offer their presents. 14 Joseuh fieeth into
JEgt/pt, with Jesus and his mother. 16 Herod
slnyeth the children: 20 himself dieth. 23
Christ is brought bach again into Oalilee to
Nazareth.
l^l'OW when Jesus was born in
-L\ Bethlehem of Judea in the
days of Herod the king, behold,
there came wise men fi'om the east
to Jerusalem,
2 Saying, Wliere is he that is bom
King of the Jews ? for we have seen
his stai" in the east, and are come to
worship him.
3 Wlien Herod the king had heard
these thi7igs, he was tix>ubled, and
all Jerusalem with him.
4 And when he had gathered all
the chief priests and scribes of the
l^eople together, he demanded of
them where Clirist should l)e born.
5 And they said unto him, In
Bethlehem of Judea : for thus it is
written by the prophet,
6 And thou Bethlehem, in the
land of Juda, art not the least among
the princes of Juda : for out of thee
shall come a Grovemor, that shall
rule my people Israel.
7 Then Herod, when he had pri-
\ily called the wise men, enquired
of them diligently what time the
stai* appeared.
8 And he sent them to Bethlehem,
and said. Go and search diUgently
for the young child ; and when ye
have found A//w, bring me word
again, that I may come and worship
him also.
9 When they had heard the king,
they departed; and, lo, the star,
which they saw in the east, went
before them, till it came and stood
o\ev where the young child was.
10 When they saw the star, they
rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
11 ^[ And when they were come
into the house, they saw the young
child with Mary liis mother, and fell
down, and worshipped him: and
when they had opened their trea-
sm-es, they presented unto him gifts ;
gold, and frankincense, and m} rrh.
12 And being warned of Grod in a
dream that they should not return
to Herod, they depailed into their
own country another way.
13 And when they were departed,
behold, the angel of the Lord ap-
peai-eth to Joseph in a dream, say-
ing. Arise, and take the young child
and his mother, and flee into Egypt,
and be thou there until I bring thee
word : for Herod will seek the young
child to destroy him.
14 Wlien he arose, he took the
young child and his mother by
night, and depai-ted into Egypt :
15 And was there until the death
of Herod : that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken of the Lord by
the prophet, saying, Out of Egj'pt
ha\e I called my son.
16 ^ Then Herod, when he saw
that he was mocked of the wise
men, was exceeding wroth, and sent
forth, and slew all the children that
were in Bethlehem, and in all the
coasts thereof, from two years old
and under, acconhng to the time
which he had diligently enquired of
the wise men.
1 7 Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet,
saying,
18 In Rama was there a voice
heard, lamentation, and weeping,
and great mourning, Rachel weep-
ing/or her children, and would not
be comforted, because they are not.
19 % But when Herod was dead,
behold, an angel of the Lord ap-
peareth in a dream to Joseph in
Egypt,
20 Saying, Arise, and take the
young child and his mother, and go
into the land of Israel : for they are
dead which sought the young cliild's
life.
21 And he arose, and took the
young child and his mother, and
came into the land of Israel.
22 But when he heai-d that Arche-
laus did reign in Judea in the room
of his father Herod, he was afraid
to go thither : notwithstanding,
being warned of Grod in a dream,
he turned aside into the parts of
Galilee :
John Baptist preacheth.
CHAPTER IV. Christ fasteth and is tempted.
23 And he came and dwelt in a
city called Nazai'eth : that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by
the prophets, He shall be called a
Nazai-ene.
CHAPTER III.
1 John preacheth : his office: life, and baptism.
7 He reprehendeth the Pharisees, 13 and
baptizeth Christ in Jordan.
IN those days came John the
Baptist, preaching in the wilder-
ness of Judea,
2 And saying, Repent ye : for the
kingdom of heaven is at hand.
3 For this is he that was spoken
of by the prophet Esaias, saying.
The voice of one crying in the wil-
derness, Prepare ye the way of the
Lord, make his paths straight.
4 And the same John had his rai-
ment of camel's hair, and a leathern
girdle about his loins ; and his meat
was locusts and ^vild honey.
5 Tlien went out to him Jerusalem,
and all Judea, and all the region
round about Jordan,
6 And were baptized of him in
Jordan, confessing their sins.
7 % But when he saw many of the
Pharisees and Sadducees come to
his baptism, he said unto them, O
generation of \ipers, who hath warn-
ed you to llee from the wi-ath to
come ?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet
for repentance :
9 And think not to say within
yourselves. We have Abraham to
our father : for I say unto you, that
God is able of these stones to raise
up children imto Abraham.
10 And now also the ax is laid
unto the root of the trees : therefore
every tree which bringeth not forth
good fruit is hewn down, and cast
into the fire.
Ill indeed baptize you with water
unto repentance : but he that cometh
after me is mightier than I, whose
shoes I am not worthy to bear : he
shall baptize you with the Holy
Ghost, and with fii'e :
12 Whose fan is in his hand, and
he will throughly purge his floor,
and gather his wheat into the gar-
ner ; but he will burn up the chaff
with unquenchable fire.
13 ^[ Then cometh Jesus from
Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be
baptized of him.
14 But John forbad him, saying, I
have need to be baptized of thee, and
comest thou to me ?
15 And Jesus answering said unto
him, Suffer it to be so now : for thus
it becometh us to fulfil all righteous-
ness. Then he suffered him.
16 And Jesus, when he was bap-
tized, went up straightway out of
the water ; and, lo, the heavens were
opened unto him, and he saw the
Spirit of Grod descending like a dove,
and lighting upon him ;
17 And lo a voice fi-om heaven,
saying. This is my beloved Son, in
whom I am well pleased.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Christ fasteth, and is temj/ted. 11 The angels
iwe
1 P
Peter, and Andrew, 21 James, and John, 23
minister unto him.
riaum, 17 beg in net h
inpi
13 He dwelleth in Caper-
calleth
to
18
reach,
mi
and healeth alt the diseased.
'^T^HEN was Jesus led up of the
JL spirit into the wilderness to be
tempted of the devil.
2 And when he had fasted forty
days and forty nights, he was after-
ward an hungred.
3 And when the tempter came to
him, he said. If thou be the Son of
God, command that these stones be
made bread.
4 But he answered and said, It is
written, Man shall not live by bread
alone, but by eveiy word that pro-
ceedeth out of the mouth of God.
5 Then the devil taketh him up
into the holy city, and setteth him
on a pinnacle of the temple,
6 And saith unto him. If thou be
the Son of God, cast thyself down :
for it is written, He shall give his
angels charge concerning thee : and
in their hands they shall bear thee
up, lest at any time thou dash thy
foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said unto him. It is written
again. Thou shalt not tempt the
Lord thy God.
8 Again, the devil taketh him up
into an exceeding high mountain,
A2
Christ calieth Peter, &^c.
St. MATTHEW. Christ's sermon in the mount.
and sheweth him all the kingdoms
of the world, and the glory of them ;
9 And saith unto him, All these
things will I give thee, if thou wilt
fall down and worship me.
10 Then saith Jesus unto him,
Get thee hence, Satan: for it is
wiitten, Thou shalt worship the
I^rd thy Gk)d, and him only shalt
thou ser^ e.
1 1 Then the devil leaveth him, and,
behold, angels came and ministered
unto him.
12 ^ Now when Jesus had heard
that John was cast into prison, he
departed into Galilee ;
13 And leaving Nazareth, he came
and dwelt in Capernaum, which is
upon the sea coast, in the borders
of Zabulon and Nephthahm :
14 That it might be ftilfilled wliich
was sjx)ken by Esaias the prophet,
sa}ing,
15 The land of Zabulon, and the
land of Nephthalim, by the way of
the sea, beyond Jordan, Gahlee of
the Gentiles ;
16 The people which sat in dark-
ness saw great light ; and to them
which sat in the region and shadow
of death light is spiomg up.
17 m From that time Jesus began
to preach, and to say, Repent : for
the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
18 % And Jesus, walking by the
sea of GtUilee, saw two bretlu-en,
Simon called Peter, and Andrew
his brother, casting a net into the
sea: for they were fishers.
19 And he saith unto them, Follow
me, and I will make ) ou tishers of
men.
20 And they straightway left their
nets, and followed him.
21 And going on from thence, he
saw other two brethren, James the
son of Zebedee, and John his bro-
ther, in a ship with Zebedee their
father, mending their nets ; and he
called them.
22 And they immediately left the
ship and their father, and followed
him.
23 ^ And Jesus went about all
Galilee, teacliing in their syna-
gogues, and preaching the gospel
of the kingdom, and healing all
manner of sickness and all manner
of disease among the people.
24 And his fame went throughout
all Syria: and they brought unto
him all sick people that were taken
with divers (hseases and torments,
and those which were possessed
with devils, and those which were
lunatick, and those that had the
palsy; and he healed them.
25 And there followed him great
multitudes of people from Galilee,
'dnd/ro??i Decapolis, and f?'otfi Jeru-
salem, and /ro;« Judea, and from
beyond Jordan.
CHAPTER V.
1 Christ heginneth his sermon in the mount : 3
derhtring who are blessed, 13 who are the salt
of the earth, 14 the light of the world, the city
on an hill, 15 the candle: 17 that he came to
fulfil the law. 21 What it is to kill, 27 to
commit adultery, 33 to swear : 38 e.rhorteth
to suffer wrong, 44 to love even our enemies,
48 and to labour after perfectness.
AND seeing the multitudes, lie
. went up into a mountain : and
when he was set, his disciples came
unto him :
2 And he opened his mouth, and
taught them, saying,
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit :
for their s is the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are they that mourn :
for they shall be comforted.
5 Blessed are the meek : for they
shall inlierit the earth.
6 Blessed are they which do hun-
ger and thirst after righteousness ;
K)r they shall be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciftil : for
they shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the pure in heart :
for they shall see God.
9 Blessed ai'e the peacemakers :
for they shall be called the children
of God.
1 Blessed are they which are per-
secutes! for righteousness' sake : fw
their s is the kingdom of heaven.
1 1 Blessed are ye, when men shall
revile you, and persecute yoii, and
shall say all manner of evil against
you falsely, for my sake.
1 2 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad :
for great is your reward in heaven :
The light of the world.
CHAPTER V.
The law expounded.
for so persecuted they the prophets
which were before you.
13 ^ Ye ai*e the salt of the earth :
but if the salt have lost his savour,
wherewith shall it be salted ? it is
thenceforth good for nothing, but
to be cast out, and to be trodden
under foot of men.
14 Ye ai-e the light of the world.
A city that is set on an hill cannot
be hid.
15 Neither do men light a candle,
and put it under a bushel, but on a
candlestick ; and it giveth light un-
to all that ai*e in the house.
16 Let your light so shine before
men, that they may see your good
works, and glorify your Father
which is in heaven.
17^ Think not that I am come
to destroy the law, or the prophets :
I am not come to destroy, but to
ftilfil.
18 For verily I say unto you. Till
heaven and earth pass, one jot or
one tittle shall in no wise pass from
the law, till all be fulfilled.
1 9 Whosoever therefore shall break
one of these least commandments,
and shall teach men so, he shall be
called the least in the kingdom of
heaven: but whosoever shall do
and teach the?n, the same shall be
called great in the kingdom of
heaven.
20 For I say unto you, That ex-
cept }our righteousness shall ex-
ceed the righteousness of the scribes
and Pharisees, ye shall in no case
enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21 ^Ye have heard that it was
said by them of old time. Thou
shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall
kill shall be in danger of the judg-
ment :
22 But I say unto you, That who-
soever is angry with his brother
without a cause shall be in danger
of the judgment: and whosoever
shall say to his brother, Raca, shall
be in danger of the council : but
whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall
be in danger of hell fii-e.
23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift
to the altar, and there rememberest
that thy brother hath ought against
thee ;
24 Leave there thy gift before the
altar, and go thy way ; first be re-
conciled to thy brother, and then
come and offer thy gift.
25 Agree with thine adversary
quickly, whiles thou art in the way
with him ; lest at any time the ad-
versary deliver thee to the judge,
and the judge deliver thee to the
officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26 Verily I say unto thee. Thou
shalt by no means come out thence,
till thou hast paid the uttermost far-
thing.
27 ''^Ye have heard that it was
said by them of old time. Thou
shalt not commit adulteiy:
28 But I say unto you, That who-
soever looketh on a woman to lust
after her hath committed adultery
\vith her already in his heart.
29 And if thy right eye offend
thee, pluck it out, and cast it fi'om
thee : for it is profitable for thee that
one of thy members shoidd perish,
and not that thy whole body should
be cast into hell.
30 And if thy right hand offend
thee, cut it off, and cast it fi-om
thee : for it is profitable for thee
that one of thy members should
perish, and not that thy whole body
should be cast into hell.
31 It hath been said. Whosoever
shall put away his wife, let him
give her a writing of divorcement :
32 But I say unto you. That who-
soever shall put away his wife, sav-
ing for the cause of fornication,
causeth her to commit adultery :
and whosoever shall marry her that
is divorced committeth adultei-y.
33 % Again, ye have heard that it
hath been said by them of old time.
Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but
shalt perform unto the Lord thine
oaths :
34 But I say unto you. Swear not
at all ; neither by heaven ; for it is
God's throne :
35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his
footstool : neither by Jerusalem ; for
it is the city of the great King.
To love our enemies.
St. MATTHEW.
Of almsgiving.
36 Neither shalt thou swear by
thy head, because thou canst not
make one hair white or black.
37 But let your communication be,
Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatso-
ever is more than these cometh of
evil.
38 % Ye have heai-cl that it hath
been said, An eye for an eye, and a
tooth for a tooth :
39 But I say unto you. That ye
resist not e\'il : but whosoever shall
smite thee on thy right cheek, turn
to him the other also.
40 And if any man will sue thee
at the law, and take away thy coat,
let him have thy cloke also.
41 And whosoever shall compel
thee to go a mile, go with him
twain.
42 Give to him that asketh thee,
and from him that would borrow of
thee turn not thou away.
43 ^\ Ye have heai'd that it hath
been said. Thou shalt love thy neigh-
bour, and hate thine enemy.
44 But I say unto you. Love your
enemies, bless them that curse you,
do good to them that hate you, and
pray for them which despitefully
use you, and jiersecute you ;
45 That ye may be the chiklren
of your Father which is in heaven:
for he maketh his sun to rise on the
evil and on the good, and sendeth
rain on the just and on the unjust.
46 For if ye love them which lo\ e
you, what reward have ye ? do not
even the pubUcans the same ?
47 And if ye salute your brethren
only, what do ye more than others f
do not even the publicans so ?
48 Be ye therefore perfect, even
as your Father which is in heaven
is perfect.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Christ continneth his sermon in the mount,
speaking of alms, b prayer, 11 forgiving our
brethren, \f> fasting, 19 where our treasure
is to be laid up, 24 of serving God, and mam-
mon: 25 exhortcth not to he careful for wurldly
things : 33 but to seek God's kingdom.
TAKE heed that ye do not your
alms before men, to be seen of
them : otherwise ye have no rewai-d
of your Father which is in heaven,
2 Therefore when thou doest thine
alms, do not sound a trumpet before
thee, as the hypocrites do in the
synagogues and in the streets, that
they may have glory of men. Verily
I say unto you. They ha^ e their
reward.
3 But when thou doest alms, let
not thy left hand know what thy
right hand doeth :
4 Tliat thine alms may be in se-
cret : and thy Father which seeth
in secret himself shall rewai-d thee
openly.
5 % And when thou prayest, thou
shalt not be as the h} pocrites are :
for they love to pray standing in the
synag(^es and in the corners of
the streets, that they may be seen
of men. Verily I say unto you.
They have their reward.
6 But thou, when thou prayest,
enter into thy closet, and when thou
hast shut thy door, pray to thy
Father which is in secret ; and thy
Father which seeth in secret shall
reward thee openly.
7 But when ye pray, use not vain
repetitions, as the heathen do : for
they think that they shall be heard
for their much speaking.
8 Be not ye therefore like unto
them : for your Father knoweth
what things ye have need of, before
ye ask him.
9 After this manner therefore pray
ye: Our Father which art in heaven,
Hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will
be done in earth, as it is in heaven.
1 1 Give us this day our daily bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as
we forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into tempta-
tion, but deliver us from evil : For
tliine is the kingdom, and the
power, and the glory, for ever.
Amen.
14 For if ye forgive men their
trespasses, your heavenly Father
will also forgive you:
15 But if ye forgive not men their
trespasses, neither will yom- Father
forgive your trespasses.
IG •! Moreover when ye fast, be
not, as the hypocrites, of a sad coun-
Against worldly care.
CHAPTER VII.
To seek God^s kingdom.
tenance : for they disfigure their
faces, that they may appear unto
men to fast. Verily I say unto you,
They have their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest,
anoint thine head, and wash thy
face;
18 That thou appeal* not unto men
to fast, but unto thy Father which
is in secret : and thy Father which
seeth in secret shall reward thee
openly.
19 ^ Lay not up for yom-selves
ti'easm'es upon earth, where moth
and rust doth corrupt, and where
thieves break tlu'ough and steal :
20 But lay up for yom-selves trea-
sm*es in heaven, where neither
moth nor rust doth corrupt, and
where thieves do not break through
nor steal ;
21 For where your treasm'e is, there
will your heart be also.
22 The light of the body is the
eye: if therefore thine eye be sin-
gle, thy whole body shall be full of
light.
23 But if thine eye be evil, thy
whole body shall be full of dai'kness.
If therefore the light that is in thee
be dai'kness, how great is that dark-
ness!
24 % No man can ser\ e two mas-
ters : for either he will hate the one,
and love the other ; or else he will
hold to the one, and despise the
other. Ye cannot serve God and
mammon.
25 Therefore I say unto you. Take
no thought for your life, what ye
shall eat, or what ye shall di-ink;
nor yet for your body, what ye shall
put on. Is not the life more than
meat, and the body than raiment ?
26 Behold the fowls of the an* : for
they sow not, neither do they reap,
nor gather into barns; yet yom*
heavenly Father feedeth them. Are
ye not much better than they ?
27 Which of you by taking thought
can add one cubit unto his stature ?
28 And why take ye thought for
i-aiment ? Consider the hlies of the
field, how they grow ; they toil not,
neither do they spin ;
29 And yet I say unto you, That
even Solomon in all his glory was
not arrayed like one of these.
30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the
grass of the field, which to day is,
and to morrow is cast into the oven,
shall he not much more clothe you,
ye of little faith ?
31 Therefore take no thought, say-
ing. What shall we eat ? or, What
shall we drink? or. Wherewithal
shall we be clothed?
32 (For after all these things do
the Grentiles seek:) for yom* hea-
venly Father knoweth that ye have
need of all these things.
33 But seek ye fii-st the kingdom
of God, and his righteousness ; and
all these things shall be added unto
you.
34 Take therefore no thought for
the morrow : for the morrow shall
take thought for the things of itself.
Sufiicient unto the day is the evil
thereof.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Christ ending his sermon in the inount, re-
proveth rash judgment, 6 forbiddeth to cast
ludy things to dogs, 7 exhorteth to prayer,
13 to enter in at the strait gate, 15 tooeware
of false prophets, 2\ not to be hearers, but
auers of the word: 24 like houses builded on
a rock, 26 and not on the sand.
JUDGE not, that ye be not judged.
2 For with what judgment ye
judge, ye shall be judged : and with
what measure ye mete, it shall be
measured to you again.
3 And why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brother's eye,
but considerest not the beam that
is in thine own eye ?
4 Or how wilt thou say to thy bro-
ther. Let me pull out the mote out
of thine eye ; and, behold, a beam
is in thine own eye ?
5 Thou h)^)Ocrite, first cast out
the beam out of thine own eye ; and
then shalt thou see clearly to cast
out the mote out of thy brother's
eye.
6 ^ Give not that which is holy
unto the dogs, neither cast ye your
pearls before swine, lest they tram-
ple them under their feet, and turn
again and rend you.
7 ^ Ask, and it shall be given you ;
Christ enJeth
St. MATTHEW.
his sei'mon.
seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and
it shall be opened unto you :
8 For every one that asketh re-
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh find-
eth; and to him that knocketh it
shall be opened.
9 Or what man is there of you,
whom if his son ask bread, wiU he
give him a stone ?
10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give
liim a serpent ?
11 If ye then, being evil, know
how to give good gifts unto your
chilfben, how much more shall your
Father which is in heaven give good
things to them that ask him ?
12 Therefore all things whatsoever
ye would that men should do to }ou,
do ye even so to them : for this is
the law and the prophets.
13 •![ Enter ye in at the strait gate :
for wide is the gate, and broad is
the way, that leadeth to destruction,
and many there be which go in
thereat :
14 Because strait is the gate, and
narrow is the way, which leadeth
unto life, and few there be that find
it.
15 ^ Beware of false prophets,
which come to you in sheep's cloth-
ing, but inwardly they are ravening
wolves.
16 Ye shall know them by their
fruits. Do men gather grapes of
thorns, or figs of thistles?
1 7 E\en so e^ ery good tree bring-
eth forth good fruit ; but a coiTupt
tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth
e\il fruit, neither can a corrupt tree
bring forth good fruit.
19 Every tree that bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fii-e.
20 Wherefore by then- fruits ye
shall know them.
21 % Not every one that saith un-
to me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into
the kingdom of heaven ; but he that
doeth tlie A\ill of my Father which
is in heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that
day, Lord, Lord, have we not pro-
phesied in thy name ? and in thy
name have cast out devils ? and in
thy name done many wonderful
works ?
23 And then will I profess unto
them, I never knew you: depai-t
from me, ye that work iniquity.
24 ^ Therefore whosoever heareth
these sayings of mine, and doeth
them, I will liken him unto a wise
man, which built his house upon a
rock:
25 And the rain descended, and
the tloods came, and the winds blew,
and beat upon that house; and it
fell not : for it was founded upon a
rock.
26 And every one that heareth
these sayings of mine, and doeth
them not, shall be likened unto a
foolish man, which built his house
upon the sand :
27 And the rain descended, and
the floods came, and the winds blew,
and beat upon that house; and it
fell: and ^reat was the fall of it.
28 And it came to pass, when
Jesus had ended these sayiuj^s, the
l^eople were astonished at his doc-
trine :
29 For he taught them as one
ha\ing authority, and not as the
scribes.
CHAPTER Vin.
2 Christ dcanseth the leprr, 5 hrnMh the cen-
turion s servant, H Peter's mother-in-lnw,
16 and manii other diseased : \H sheweth how
he is to br /iilloirrd : 23 stille^h the tempest on
the sea, 2H drireth the det^ls out of two men
possessed, 31 and suffereth than to go into the
sicine.
WH E N he was come down from
the mountain, great multi
tudes followed him.
2 And, behold, there came a leper
and worshipiMjd him, saying. Lord,
if thou wilt, thou canst make me
clean.
3 And .Jesus put forth his hand,
and touched him, saying, I will ;
Be thou clean. And immefliately
his leprosy was cleansed.
4 And Jesus saith unto him. See
thou tell no man ; but go thy way,
shew thyself to the priest, and offer
the gift that Moses commanded, for
a testimony unto them.
5 ^ And when Jesus was entered
The centiu'ions servant healed. CHAPTER VIII. Christ stilleth the tempest.
into Capernaum, there came unto
hira a centmion, beseeching him,
6 And saying. Lord, my servant
lieth at home sick of the palsy,
giievously tormented.
7 And Jesus saith unto him, I
will come and heal him.
8 The centmion answered and
said. Lord, I am not worthy that
thou shouldest come under my roof:
but speak the word only, and my
servant shall be healed.
9 For I am a man under authority,
having soldiers under me; and I
say to this 7?ian, Go, and he goeth ;
and to another, Come, and he com-
eth; and to my servant, Do this,
and he doeth it.
10 When Jesus heard it, he mai*-
velled, and said to them that follow-
ed. Verily I say unto you, I have not
found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
1 1 And I say unto you. That many
shall come ftom the east and west,
and shaU sit down with Abraham,
and Isaac, and Jacob, in the king-
dom of heaven.
12 But the children of the king-
dom shall be cast out into outer
darkness; there shall be weeping
and gnashing of teeth.
13 And .Jesus said unto the centu-
rion. Go thy way ; and as thou hast
believed, so be it done unto thee.
And his servant was healed in the
selfsame hour.
14 ^f And when Jesus was come
into Peter's house, he saw his wife's
mother laid, and sick of a fever,
15 And he touched her hand, and
the fever left her: and she arose,
and ministered unto them.
16 •[[When the even was come,
they brought unto him many that
were possessed with devils : and he
cast out the spu'its with his word,
and healed all that were sick :
1 7 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by Esaias the prophet,
saying. Himself took our infu-mities,
and bare ou?" sicknesses.
18 % Now when Jesus saw great
multitudes about him, he gave com-
mandment to depart unto the other
side.
19 And a certain scribe came, and
said unto him. Master, I will follow
thee whithersoever thou goest.
20 And Jesus saith unto him. The
foxes have holes, and the bu'ds of
the air have nests; but the Son
of man hath not where to lay his
head.
21 And another of his disciples
said unto him. Lord, suffer me tu-st
to go and bm-y my father.
22 But Jesus said unto him. Fol-
low me ; and let the dead bury their
dead.
23 ^ And when he was entered
into a ship, his disciples followed
him.
24 And, behold, there arose a great
tempest in the sea, insomuch that
the ship was covered with the waves :
but he was asleep.
25 And his disciples came to him,
and awoke him, sapng, Lord, save
us : we perish.
26 And he saith unto them, Why
are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ?
Then he ai-ose, and rebuked the
winds and the sea ; and there was
a gi'eat calm.
27 But the men maneUed, say-
ing. What manner of man is this,
that even the winds and the sea
obey him !
28 ^ And when he was come to
the other side into the country of
the G^rgesenes, there met him two
possessed with devils, coming out
of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so
that no man might pass by that
way.
29 And, behold, they cried out,
saying, What have we to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God ? art
thou come hither to toi-ment us be-
fore the time ?
30 And there was a good way off
from them an herd of many swine
feeding.
31 So the de\ils besought him,
saying. If thou cast us out, suffer
us to go away into the herd of swine.
32 And he said unto them. Go.
And when they were come out, they
went into the herd of swine : and,
behold, the whole herd of swine ran
A3
Christ cureth the palsy.
St. MATTHEW
The disciples vindicated.
violently down a steep place into the
sea, and perished in the waters.
33 And they that kept them fled,
and went their ways into the city,
and told eveiy thing, and what
was befallen to the possessed of the
devils.
34 And, behold, the whole city
came out to meet Jesus : and when
they saw him, they besought him
that he would depart out of their
coasts.
CHAPTER IX.
2 Christ curing one sick of the palsy, 9 calleth
Matthew from the receipt of custom, 10 enteth
with publicans and sinners, 1-1 defendrth his
disciples for notfastinq, 20 cureth the hliiodtj
issue, 23 raisetk from death Jairus' daualtter,
27 ffivcth sight to two blind men, 32 healeth a
dumb man possessed of a devil, 36 and hath
compassion of the multitude.
AND he entered into a sliip, and
passed o^ er, and came into his
own city.
2 And, behold, they brought to
him a man sick of the palsy, lying on
a bed : and Jesus seeing their faith
said unto the sick of the palsy ; Son,
be of g(x>d cheer ; thy sins be for-
given thee.
3 And, behold, certain of the
scribes said within themselves, This
man ])lasphemeth.
4 And Jesus knowing their
thoughts said, Wherefore tliink ye
evil in your hearts ?
5 For whether is easier, to say.
Thy sins be foi^ven thee ; or to
say, Ai'ise, and walk?
6 But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath power on earth to
forgive sins, (then saith he to the
sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up
thy bed, and go unto thine house.
7 And he arose, and departed to
his house.
8 But when the multitudes saw
it, they mai-velled, and glorified
God, which had given such power
unto men.
9 % And as Jesus passed forth
from thence, he saw a man, named
Matthew, sitting at the receipt of
custom: and he saith unto him,
Follow me. And he arose, and fol-
lowed him.
10 % And it came to pass, as Jesus
sat at meat in the house, behold,
many publicans and sinners came
and sat down with him and liis
disciples.
11 And when the Pharisees saw
it, they said unto his disciples, Why
eateth yom* Master with publicans
and sinners ?
12 But when Jesus heard that, he
said unto them. They that be whole
need not a physician, but they that
are sick.
13 But go ye and learn what that
meaneth, I ^vill have mercy, and
not sacrifice ; for I am not come to
call the righteous, but sinners to
repentance.
14 % Then came to him the disci-
ples of John, saying. Why do we
and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy
disciples fast not ?
15 And Jesus said unto them, Can
the children of the bridechamber
mourn, as long as the bridegroom
is with them? but the days will
come, when the bridegroom shall
be taken from them, and then shall
they fast.
16 No man putteth a piece of new
cloth unto an old garment, for that
which is put in to fill it up taketh
from the garment, and the rent is
made worse.
17 Neither do men put new wine
into old bottles : else the bottles
break, and the wine runneth out,
and the bottles perish: but they
put new wine into new bottles, and
both are preserved.
18 ^ While he spake these things
unto them, behold, there came a
certain ruler, and woi-shipped him,
saying. My daughter is even now
dead : but come and lay thy hand
U])on her, and she shidl live.
1 9 And Jesus arose, and followed
him, and so did his disciples.
20 5[ And, behold, a woman, which
was cliseased with an issue of blood
twelve years, came behind him, and
toucherl the hem of his garment :
21 For she said within herself. If
I may but touch his garment, I shall
be whole.
22 But Jesus turned him about.
Christ raiseth J airus* daughter. CHAPTER X,
The apostles sent out.
and when he saw her, he said,
Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy
faith hath made thee whole. And
the woman was made whole from
that horn*.
23 And when Jesus came into the
ruler's house, and saw the minstrels
and the people making a noise,
24 He said unto them, Give place :
for the maid is not dead, but sleep-
eth. And they laughed him to scorn.
25 But when the people were put
forth, he went in, and took her by
the hand, and the maid ai'ose.
26 And the fame hereof went a-
broad into all that land.
27 ^ And when Jesus departed
thence, two blind men followed liim,
crying, and saying, Thou son of
David, have mercy on us.
28 And when he was come into
the house, the blind men came to
him: and Jesus saith unto them,
Believe ye that I am able to do this ?
They said unto him. Yea, Lord.
29 Then touched he their eyes,
saying. According to yom* faith be
it unto you.
30 And theii- eyes were opened;
and Jesus straitly charged them,
saying. See that no man know it.
31 But they, when they were de-
paited, spread abroad his feme in
all that country.
32 ^ As they went out, behold,
they brought to him a dumb man
possessed with a devil.
33 And when the devil was cast
out, the dumb spake : and the mul-
titudes marvelled, saying. It was
never so seen in Israel.
34 But the Pharisees said. He
castethout de\'ils tlu'oughthe prince
of the de\-ils.
35 And Jesus went about all the
cities and villages, teaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the go-
spel of the kingdom, and heahng
every sickness and every disease
among the people.
36 % But when he saw the multi-
tudes, he was moved mth compas-
sion on them, because they fainted,
and were scattered abroad, as sheep
having no shepherd.
37 Then saith he unto his disci-
ples, The harvest truly is plenteous,
but the labom*ers a7'e few ;
38 Pray }e therefore the Lord of
the harvest, that he will send forth
labom-ers into his harvest.
CHAPTER X.
1 Christ sendcth out his twelve apostles, en-
abling them inth power to do miracles, 5
givet/i them their charge, teacheth them, 16
comforteth them against persecutions: 40
and 2)romiseth a blessing to those that receive
them.
A ND when he had called unto
JTx. hhn his twelve disciples, he
gave them power against unclean
spirits, to cast them out, and to heal
all manner of sickness and all man-
ner of disease.
2 Now the names of the twelve
apostles are these ; The first, Simon,
who is called Peter, and Anchew
his brother ; James the son of Ze-
bedee, and John his brother ;
3 Philip, and Bartholomew ; Tho-
mas, and Matthew the publican;
James the son of Alphcus, and Leb-
beus, whose surname was Tliaddeus ;
4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas
Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
5 These twelve Jesus sent forth,
and commanded them, saying. Go
not into the way of the Gentiles, and
into any city of the Samaritans'
enter ye not :
6 But go rather to the lost sheej)
of the house of Israel.
7 And as ye go, preach, saying,
The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers,
raise the dead, cast out devils : freely
ye have received, freely give.
9 Provide neither gold, nor silver,
nor brass in your pm-ses,
10 Nor scrip for your jom'ney,
neither two coats, neither shoes,
nor yet staves : for the workman is
worthy of his meat.
11 And into whatsoever city or
town ye shall enter, enquire who in
it is worthy ; and there abide till ye
go thence.
12 And when ye come into an
house, salute it.
13 And if the house be worthy,
let your peace come upon it : but if
Christ comforteth them
it be not worthy, let your peace
return to you.
14 And whosoever shall not re-
ceive you, nor hear your words,
when ye depaii; out of that house
or city, shake off the dust of your
feet.
15 Verily I say unto you. It shall
he more tolerable for the land of
Sodom and Gromorrha in the day of
judgment, than for that city.
16 % Behold, I send you forth as
sheep in the midst of wolves : be
ye therefore wise as serpents, and
harmless as doves.
17 But beware of men: for they
will deliver you up to the councils,
and they will scourge you in their
synagogues ;
18 And ye shall be brought before
go\ernors and kings for my sake,
for a testimony against them and
the Grontiles.
19 But when they deliver you up,
take no thought how or what }e
shall speak: for it shall be given
you in that same hour what ye shall
speak.
20 For it is not ye that speak, but
the Spirit of your Father wliich
spOaketh in you.
21 And the brother shall deliver
up the brother to death, and the
father the child : and the children
shall rise up against their parents,
and cause them to be put to death.
22 And ye shall be liated of all ?nen
for my names sake : but he tliat en-
dureth to the end shall be saverl.
23 But when they persecute you
in this city, llee ye into another:
for verily 1 say unto you. Ye shall
not have gone over the cities of
Israel, till the Son of man be come.
24 Tiie disciple is not above his
master, nor the servant above liis
lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple tliat
he be as his master, and the servant
as his lord. If they have called the
master of the house Beelzebub, how
much more shall they call them of
his houshold ?
26 Fear them not therefore: for
there is nothing covered, tliat shall
St. MATTHEW.
against persecution.
not be revealed ; and hid, that shall
not be known.
27 What I tell you in diu-kness,
that speak ye in light : and what ye
hear in the ear, that preach ye upon
the housetops.
28 And fear not them which kill
the body, but are not able to kill the
soul : but rather fear him which is
able to destroy both soul and body
in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for
a farthing ? and one of them shall
not fall on the ground without your
Father.
30 But the very hairs of your head
ai-e all numbered.
31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of
more value than many span'ows.
32 Whosoever therefore shall con-
fess me before men, him will I con-
fess also before my Father which is
in heaven.
33 But whosoever shall deny me
before men, him will I also deny be-
fore my Father which is in heaven.
34 Think not that I am come to
send peace on earth : I came not to
send peace, but a sword.
35 I or I am come to set a man at
variance against his father, and the
daughter against her mother, and
the daughter in law against licr
mother in law.
36 And a man's foes shall be they
of his own houshold,
37 He that loveth father or motlier
more than me is not worthy of me :
and he that loveth son or daughter
more than me is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not his
cross, and followeth after me, is n(rt
worthy of me.
39 lie that findeth his life shall
lose it : and he that loseth his life
for my sake shall find it.
40 ^i He that receiveth you receiv-
eth me, and he that receiveth me
receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in
the name of a prophet shall receive
a prophet s reward ; and he that
receiveth a righteous man in the
name of a righteous man shall re-
ceive a righteous mans reward.
John sendeth to Christ.
CHAPTER XI. Christ's testimony of John.
42 And whosoever shall give to
drink unto one of these little ones
a cup of cold water only in the
name of a disciple, verily I say un-
to you, He shall in no wise lose his
rewai'd.
CHAPTER XI.
2 John sendeth his disciples to Christ. 7 Christ's
testimony concerning John. 18 The opinion
of the people, both concerning John and
Christ. 20 Christ uphraideth the unthanh-
fulness and unrepentance of Chorazin, Beth-
gaidn, and Capernaum : 25 and praising his
Father s wisdom in revealing the gospel to
the simple, 28 he calleth to him all such as feel
Vie burden of their sins.
AND it came to pass, when Jesus
. had made an end of command-
ing his twelve disciples> he departed
thence to teach and to preach in
their cities.
2 Now when John had heard in
the prison the works of Christ, he
sent two of his disciples,
3 And said unto him, Art thou he
that should come, or do we look for
another ?
4 Jesus answered and said unto
them. Go and shew John again those
things which ye do hear and see :
5 The hlind receive their sight,
and the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the
dead are raised up, and the poor
have the gospel preached to them.
6 And blessed is hfiy whosoever
shall not be offended in me.
7 % And as they departed, Jesus
began to say unto the multitudes
concerning John, "What went ye
out into the wilderness to see ? A
reed shaken with the wind ?
8 But what went ye out for to see ?
A man clothed in soft raiment ?
behold, they that wear* soft clothing
are in kings' houses.
9 But what went ye out for to see ?
A prophet? yea, I say unto you,
and more than a prophet.
10 For this is hfi, of whom it is
written. Behold, I send my mes-
senger before thy face, which shall
prepare thy way before thee.
11 Verily I say unto you, Among
them that are born of women there
hath not risen a greater than John
the Baptist : notwithstanding he
that is least in the kingdom of hea-
ven is greater than he.
] 2 And from the days of John the
Baptist until now the kingdom of
heaven suffereth violence, and the
violent take it by force.
13 For all the prophets and the law
prophesied until John.
14 And if ye will receive it, this is
Elias, which was for to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.
16 ^ But whereunto shall I liken
this generation? It is like unto
children sitting in the mai'kets, and
calling unto their fellows,
17 And saying. We have piped
unto you, and ye have not danced ;
we have mourned unto you, and ye
have not lamented.
18 For John came neither eating
nor drinking, and they say, He hath
a devil.
19 Tlie Son of man came eating
and diinking, and they say. Behold
a man gluttonous, and a winebibber,
a friend of publicans and sinners.
But wisdom is justified of her child-
ren.
20 % Then began he to upbraid the
cities wherein most of his mighty
works were done, because they re-
pented not :
21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe
unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the
mighty works, which were done in
you, had been done in Tyre and
Sidon, they would have repented
long ago in sackcloth and ashes.
22 But 1 say unto you. It shall be
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon
at the day of judgment, than for
you.
23 And thou, Capernaum, which
art exalted unto heaven, shalt be
brought down to hell: for if the
mighty works, which ha\e been
done in thee, had been done in
Sodom, it would have remained
until this day.
24 But I say unto you, That it
shall be more tolerable for the land
of Soflom in the day of judgment,
than for thee.
25 ^ At that time Jesus answered
Christ reproveth
St. MATTHEW.
the PharUees.
and said, I thank thee, O Father,
Lord of heaven and eaith, because
thou hast hid these tilings from the
wise and pi-udent, and hast revealed
them unto babes.
26 Even so, Father : for so it seem-
ed good in thy sight.
27 All things are delivered unto me
of my Father : and no man knoweth
the Son, but the Father; neither
knoweth any man the Father, save
the Son, and he to whomsoever the
Son will re\eal him.
28 m Come unto me, all ye that
labour and are heavy laden, and I
will give you rest.
29 Take my yoke u^wn you, and
learn of me; for I am meek and
lowly in heart: and ye shall find
rest unto your souls.
30 For my yoke is easy, and my
burden is light.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Christ reprm-eth f/ir blindness nf the Phari-
sees concerning the breach of the sabbath, 3
bv scriptures, 9 Inrreason, 13 and by a miracle.
22 He healrth the man possessed that was
blind and dumb. 31 Blasphemy against the
Holu Ghost shall never he forgiven. 3<i Ac-
count shall be made of idle words. 38 He
rebuketh the unfaithful, who seek after a
sign: 49 and sheweth who is his brother,
sister, and mother.
AT that time Jesus went on the
L sabbath day through the corn ;
and his disciples were an hungred,
and began to pluck the eai's of corn,
and to eat.
2 But when the Pharisees saw //,
they said unto him. Behold, thy
disciples do that which is not law-
ful to do upon the sabbath day.
3 But he said unto them. Have ye
not read what David did, when he
was an hungred, and they that were
with him ;
4 How he entered into the house
of God, and did eat the shewbread,
wliich was not lawful for him to eat,
neither for them wliich were with
him, but only for the priests ?
5 Or have } e not read in the law,
how that on the sabbath davs the
priests in the temple profane the
sabbath, and are blameless?
6 But I say unto you. That in this
place is one gi-eater than the temple.
7 But if ye had known what this
meaneth, I will have mercy, and
not sacrifice, ye would not have
condemned the guiltless.
8 For the Son of man is Lord even
of the sabbath day.
9 And when he was depaited
thence, he went into their syna-
gogue :
10 ^ And, behold, there was a
man which had his hand withered.
And they asked him, saying, Is it
la^vfLll to heal on the sabbath days ?
that they might accuse him.
11 And he said unto them, What
man shall there be among you, that
shall have one sheep, and if it fall
into a pit on the sabbath day, will
he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ?
12 How much then is a man bet-
ter than a sheep ? Wherefore it is
lawful to do well on the sabbath
days.
13 Tlien saith he to the man,
Stretch forth thine hand. And he
stretched it forth; and it was re-
stored whole, like as the other.
14 % Then the Phai-isees went
out, and held a council against him,
how they might destroy him.
15 But when Jesus knew it, he
withdrew himself from thence : and
great multitudes followed him, and
he healed them all ;
16 And chai-ged them that they
should not make him known ;
17 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by Esaias the prophet,
saying,
18 Behold my ser\'aiit, whom 1
have chosen ; my beloved, in whom
my soul is well pleased : I will put
my spirit upon him, and he shall
shew judgment to the Grentiles.
19 He shall not strive, nor cry;
neither shall any man hear his voice
in the streets.
20 A bruised reed shall he not
break, and smoking flax shall he
not quench, till he send forth judg-
ment unto \-ictory.
21 And in his name shall the Gen-
tiles trust.
22 ^ Then was brought unto him
one possessed with a devil. Wind,
and dumb : and he healed him, in-
()/ blasphemy against
CHAPTER XII.
the Holy Ghost.
somuch that the blind and dumb
both spake and saw.
23 And all the people were amazed,
and said, Is not this the son of
David?
24 But when the Pharisees heard
it, they said. This fellow doth not
cast out devils, but by Beelzebub
the prince of the de\ils.
25 And Jesus knew their thoughts,
and said unto them, Every kingdom
divided against itself is brought to
desolation ; and every city or house
divided against itself shaU not stand :
26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he
is divided against himself; how
shall then his kingdom stand?
27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out
denls, by whom do your childi'en
cast them out ? therefore they shall
be your judges.
28 But if I cast out devils by the
Spirit of God, then the kingdom of
God is come unto you.
29 Or else how can one enter into
a strong man's house, and spoil his
goods, except he first bind the strong
man? and then he will spoil his
house.
30 He that is not with me is a-
gainst me; and he that gathereth
not with me scattereth abroad.
31 •[[ Wherefore I say unto you.
All manner of sin and blasphemy
shall be forgiven unto men : but the
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost
shall not be forgiven unto men.
32 And whosoever si)eaketh a
word against the Son of man, it
shall be forgiven him : but whoso-
ever speaketh against the Holy
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him,
neither in this world, neither in the
world to come.
33 Either make the tree good, and
liis fruit good; or else make the
tree corrupt, and his fiiiit corrupt :
for the tree is known by his fruit.
34 O generation of vipers, how can
ye, being evil, speak good things ?
for out of the abundance of the heart
the mouth speaketh.
35 A good man out of the good
treasure of the heart bringeth forth
good things : and an evil man out
of the evil treasm'e bringeth forth
evil things.
36 But I say unto you, That every
idle word that men shall speak, they
shall give account thereof in the day
of judgment.
37 For by thy words thou shalt be
justified, and by thy words thou
shalt be condemned.
38 ^ Then certain of the scribes
and of the Pharisees answered, say-
ing, Master, we would see a sign
from thee.
39 But he answered and said unto
them, An evil and adulterous gene-
ration seeketh after a sign; and
there shall no sign be given to it,
but the sign of the prophet Jonas :
40 For as Jonas was tlu^ee days
and three nights in the whale's
belly : so shall the Son of man be
tlu-ee days and three nights in tlie
heart of the earth.
41 The men of Nineveh shall rise
in judgment with this generation,
and shall condemn it : because they
repented at the preaching of Jonas ;
and, behold, a greater than Jonas is
here.
42 The queen of the south shall
rise up in the judgment with this
generation, and shall condemn it :
for she came from the uttermost
parts of the earth to hear the wis-
dom of Solomon; and, behold, a
greater than Solomon is here.
43 When the unclean spirit is gone
out of a man, he walketh tlu-ough
dry places, seeking rest, and findeth
none.
44 Tlien he saith, I will return in-
to my house from whence I came
out : and when he is come, he find-
eth it empty, swept, and garnished.
45 Then goeth he, and taketh with
himself seven other spirits more
wicked than himself, and they en-
ter in and dwell there ; and the
last state of that man is worse than
the fii'st. Even so shall it be also
unto this wicked generation.
46 f Wliile he yet talked to the
people, behold, his mother and his
brethren stood without, desiring to
speak with him.
Parable of the sower
St. MATTHEW.
and the seed.
47 Then one said unto him, Be-
hold, thy mother and thy bretlu-en
stand without, desiring to speak
with thee.
48 But he answered and said unto
him that told him. Who is my mo-
ther ? and who ai-e my bretlu*en ?
49 And he stretched forth his hand
toward his disciples, and said. Be-
hold my mother and my brethren !
50 For whosoever shall do the will
of my Father which is in heaven,
the same is my brother, and sister,
and mother.
CHAl^ER XIII.
3 TJie parable of the sower and the seed: 18
the exposition t(f it. 24 The parable (if the
tares, 31 of the mustard seed, '.'a of the leaven,
AA of the hidden treasure, iboftheprarl. 47
of the draivnet cast into the sea ; M and how
Christ is contemned of his own countrymen.
^l^HE same day went Jesus out
X of the house, and sat by the
sea side.
2 And jj^'cat multitudes were ga-
thered together unto him, so that
he went into a ship, and sat ; and
the whole multitude stood on the
shore.
3 And he sjxike many things unto
them in parables, saying, Behold, a
sower went forth to sow ;
4 And when he sowed, some seeds
fell by the way side, and the fowls
came and devoured them up ;
5 Some fell upon stony places,
where they had not much earth :
and forthwith they sprung up, be-
cause they had no deepness of ecuth;
6 And when the sun was up, they
were scorched; and because they
had no root, they withered away.
7 And some fell among thorns;
and the thorns sprung up, and
choked them:
8 But otliej* fell into good ground,
and brought forth fruit, some an
hunckedfold, some sixtyfold, some
thirtyfold.
9 Who hath ears to hear, let him
hear.
10 And the disciples came, and
said unto him, Why speakest thou
unto them in parables ?
11 He answered and said unto
them. Because it is given unto you
to know the mysteries of the king-
dom of heaven, but to them it is not
given.
12 For whosoever hath, to him
shall be given, and he shall have
more abundance: but whosoever
hath not, from him shall be taken
away even that he hath.
13 Therefore speak I to them in
parables : because they seeing see
not; and hearing they hear not,
neither do they understand.
14 And in them is fulfilled tlie
prophecy of Esaias, which saith.
By hearing ye shall heai', and shall
not understand ; and seeing ye shall
see, and shall not perceive :
15 For this people's heart is waxed
gross, and their ears are dull of heal-
ing, and their eyes they have closed ;
lest at any time they should see with
their eyes, and hear with their ears,
and should understand with their
heart, and should be converted, and
I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, for
they see: and your ears, for they
hear.
17 For verily I say unto you, That
many prophets and righteous men
have desired to see those things
which ye see, and have not seen
them; and to hear those things
which ye heai*, and have not heaid
them.
18 ^f Hear ye therefore the parable
of the sower.
19 When any one hearcth the
word of the kingdom, and under-
standeth it not, then cometh the
wicked one, and catcheth away that
which was sown in his heart. This
is he which received seed by the
way side.
20 But he that received the seed
into stony places, the same is he
that heareth the word, and anon
with ioy receiveth it ;
21 Yet hath he not root in himself,
but dureth for a while: for when
tribulation or persecution ariseth
because of the word, by and by he
is offended.
22 He also that received seed a-
mong the thorns is he that heareth
Parable of the tares,
CHAPTER XIII.
and its exposition.
the word ; and the care of this world,
and the deceitfulness of riches,
choke the word, and he becometh
unfruitful.
23 But he that received seed into
the good ground is he that heareth
tlie word, and understandeth it;
which also beareth fruit, and bring-
eth forth, some an hundredfold,
some sixty, some thirty.
24 % Another parable put he forth
unto them, saying, The kingdom of
heaven is likened unto a man which
sowed good seed in his field ;
25 But while men slept, his enemy
came and sowed tares among the
wheat, and went his way.
26 But when the blade was sprung
up, and brought forth fruit, then
appeared the tares also.
27 So the servants of the hous-
holder came and said unto him.
Sir, didst not thou sow good seed
in thy field? from whence then
hath it tai-es?
28 He said unto them. An enemy
hath done this. The servants said
unto him, Wilt thou then that we
go and gather them up ?
29 But he said. Nay; lest while
ye gather up the tares, ye root up
also the wheat with them.
30 Let both grow together until the
harvest : and in the time of harvest
I will say to the reapers, Gather ye
together first the tares, and bind
them in bundles to burn them : but
gather the wheat into my barn.
31 ^ Another pai-able put he forth
unto them, saying, The kingdom of
heaven is like to a gmin of mustard
seed, which a man took, and sowed
in his field :
32 Wliich indeed is the least of
all seeds : but when it is grown, it
is the greatest among herbs, and
becometh a tree, so that the birds
of the air come and lodge in the
branches thereof.
33 •[[ Another pajable spake he un-
to them ; The kingdom of heaven
is hke unto leaven, which a woman
took, and hid in tlu-ee measures of
meal, till the whole was leavened.
34 All these tilings spake Jesus
unto the multitude in parables ; and
without a parable spake he not unto
them :
35 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by the prophet, saying,
I will open my mouth in parables ;
I will utter things which have been
kept secret from the foundation of
the world.
36 Tlien Jesus sent the multitude
away, and went into the house : and
his disciples came unto him, saying.
Declare unto us the parable of the
tares of the field.
37 He answered and said unto
them. He that soweth the good seed
is the Son of man ;
38 The field is the world : the good
seed are the childi-en of the king-
dom ; but the tares are the children
of the wicked one ;
39 The enemy that sowed them is
the devil ; the harvest is the end of
the world ; and the reapers axe the
angels.
40 As therefore the tares are ga-
thered and burned in the fire; so
shall it be in the end of this world.
41 Tlie Son of man shall send forth
his angels, and they shall gather out
of his kingdom all things that ofieud,
and them which do iniquity ;
42 And shall cast them into a fur-
nace of fire : there shall be wailing
and gnashing of teeth.
43 Then shall the righteous shine
forth as the sun in the kingdom of
their Father. "Who hath ears to
hear, let him hear.
44 •[[ Again, the kingdom of hea-
ven is like unto treasure hid in a
field ; the which when a man hath
found, he hideth, and for joy there-
of goeth and selleth all that he hath,
and buyetli that field.
45 % Again, the kingdom of hea-
ven is like unto a merchant man,
seeking goodly pearls :
46 Who, when he had found one
pearl of great price, went and sold
all that he had, and bought it.
47 ^ Again, the kingdom of hea-
ven is like unto a net, that was cast
into the sea, and gathered of every
kind :
Christ contemned.
St. MATTHEW.
John Baptist beheaded.
48 Wliich, when it was full, they
drew to shore, and sat down, and
gathered the good into vessels, but
cast the bad away.
49 So shall it be at the end of the
world : the angels shall come forth,
and sever the wicked from among
the just,
50 And shall cast them into the
fui'nace of fire : there sliall be wail-
ing and gnashing of teeth.
5 1 Jesus saith unto them. Have ye
understood all these things ? They
say unto him. Yea, Lord.
52 Then said he unto them, Tliere-
fore every scribe which is instructed
unto the kingdom of heaven is like
unto a man that is an housholder,
which bringeth forth out of his trea-
sme things new and old.
53 ^ And it came to pass, that
when Jesus had finished these para-
bles, he departed thence.
54 And when he was come into
his own country, he taught them
in theu- synag(^ue, insomuch that
they were astonished, and said.
Whence hath this nnm this wis-
dom, and these mighty works ?
55 Is not this the caqienter's son ?
is not his mother called Mary ? and
his brethren, James, and Joses, and
Simon, and Judas ?
56 Anrl his sisters, are they not all
with us ? Whence then hath this
mati all these things ?
57 And they were otFended in him.
But Jesus said untothem, A prophet
is not without honour, save in his
own country, and in his oAvn house.
58 And he did not many mighty
works there because of their un-
belief.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Herod's opinion of Christ. 3 Wherefore
John Baptist was bfheaded. 13 .Jesus de-
parteth into a desert place: 15 where he
feedeth five thousand men with fire loaves
and two fishes: 22 he ii-nlheth on the sea to
his disciples: 34 and landing at Grnnesaret,
healeth the sick by the touch of the hem of
his garment.
AT that time Herod the tetrarch
- heard of the fame of Jesus,
2 And said unto his servants, Tliis
is John the Baptist ; he is risen from
the dead; and therefore mighty
works do shew forth themselves in
him.
3 % For Herod had laid hold on
John, and bound him, and put him
in prison for Herodias' sake, his
brother Philip's wife.
4 For John said unto him. It is
not lawful for thee to have her.
5 And when he woidd ha\ e put
him to death, he feared the midti-
tude, because they counted him as
a prophet.
6 But when Herod's birthday was
kept, the daughter of Herodias
danced before them, and pleased
Herod.
7 Whereupon he promised with
an oath to give her whatsoever she
would ask.
8 And she, being before instructed
of her mother, said. Give me here
John Baptist's head in a charger.
9 And the king was sorry : never-
theless for the oath's sake, and them
which sat with him at meat, he com-
manded it to be given her.
10 And he sent, and beheaded
John in the prison.
1 1 And his head was brought in
a chai-ger, and given to the damsel :
and she brought // to her mother.
12 And his disciples came, and
took up the body, and buried it,
and went and told Jesus.
13 ^ When Jesus heard nfit, he
departed thence by ship into a de-
sert i)lace apart : and when the peo-
l)le had heard thereof, tht;y followed
him on foot out of the cities.
14 And Jesus went forth, and saw
a great multitude, and was moved
with compassion toward them, and
he healed their sick.
15 ^ And when it was evening,
his disciples came to him, saying,
This is a desert place, and the time
is now past; send the multitude
away, that they may go into the
villages, and buy themselves vic-
tuals.
1 6 But Jesus said unto them. They
need not depart ; give ye them to eat.
17 And they say unto him, We
have here but five loaves, and two
fishes.
Christ feedeth five thousand. CHAPTER XV. Hereproveth the scribes, 8^c,
18 He said, Bring them hither to
me.
19 And he commanded the multi-
tude to sit down on the grass, and
took the five loaves, and the two
fishes, and looking up to heaven,
he blessed, and brake, and gave the
loaves to his disciples, and the dis-
ciples to the multitude.
20 And they did all eat, and were
filled : and they took up of the frag-
ments that remained twelve baskets
full.
21 And they that had eaten were
about five thousand men, beside
women and chilch-en.
22 % And straightway Jesus con-
strained liis disciples to get into a
ship, and to go before him unto the
other side, wliile he sent the multi-
tudes away.
23 And when he had sent the mul-
titudes away, he went up into a
mountain apart to pray : and when
tlie evening was come, he was there
alone.
24 But the ship was now in the
midst of the sea, tossed with waves :
for the wind was contrary.
25 And in the fourth watch of the
night Jesus went unto them, walk-
ing on the sea.
26 And when the disciples saw
him walking on the sea, they were
troubled, saying, It is a spirit ; and
they cried out for fear.
27 But straightway Jesus spake
unto them, saying, Be of good cheer ;
it is I ; be not afraid.
28 And Peter answered him and
said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me come
unto thee on the water.
29 And he said. Come. And when
Peter was come down out of the ship,
he walked on the water ,to go to Jesus.
30 But when he saw the wind
boisterous, he was afi-aid ; and be-
f inning to sink, he cried, saying,
-ord, save me.
31 And immerUately Jesus stretch-
ed forth his hand, and caught him,
and said unto him, O thou of little
faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ?
32 And when they were come into
the sliip, the wind ceased.
33 Then they that were in the ship
came and worshipped him, saying.
Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
34 % And when they were gone
over, they came into the land of
Grennesaret.
35 And when the men of that
place had knowledge of him, they
sent out into all that country round
about, and brought unto him all that
were diseased ;
36 And besought him that they
might only touch the hem of his
garment : and as many as touched
were made perfectly whole.
CHAPTER XV.
3 Christ reproveth the scribes and Pharisees for
transgressing God's commatidmcnts through
their own traditions: 11 teacheth how that
u-hich goeth into the viouth doth not defile
a man. 21 He healeth the daughter of the
ivoman of Canaan, 30 and other great mul-
titudes : 32 and icith seven loaves and a fetv
little fishes feedeth four thousand men, beside
women and children.
THEN came to Jesus scribes
and Pharisees, wliich were of
Jerusalem, saying,
2 Why do thy disciples transgress
the tradition of the elders ? for they
wash not their hands when they eat
bread.
3 But he answered and said unto
them. Why do ye also transgress
the commandment of God by your
tradition ?
4 For God commanded, saying,
Honour thy father and mother :
and. He that curseth father or mo-
ther, let him die the death.
5 But ye say. Whosoever shall say
to his father or his mother. It is a
gift, by whatsoever thou mightest
be profited by me ;
6 And honour not his father or his
mother, he shall he free. Thus have
ye made the commandment of God
of none effect by your tradition.
7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias
prophesy of you, saying,
8 This people draweth nigh unto
me with their mouth, and honoureth
me with their lips ; but their heart
is fai* from me.
9 But in vain they do worship
me, teaching/or doctiines the com-
mandments of men.
Christ healeth the
St. MATTHEW.
Canaanite's daughter.
10 ^ And he called the multitude,
and said unto them, Hear, and un-
derstand :
1 1 Not that which goeth into the
mouth defileth a man; but that
which Cometh out of the mouth,
this defileth a man.
12 Then came his disciples, and
said unto him, Knowest thou that
the Pharisees were oftended, after
tliey heard this saying ?
13 But he answered and said.
Every plant, which my heavenly
Father hath not planted, shall be
rooted up.
14 Let them alone : they be blind
leaders of the blind. And if the
blind lead the blind, both shall fall
into the ditch.
15 Then answered Peter and said
unto him. Declare unto us this para-
ble.
16 And Jesus said. Are ye also yet
without understanding ?
17 Do not ye yet understand, that
whatsoever entereth in at the mouth
goeth into the belly, and is cast out
into the draught ?
18 But those things which pro-
ceed out of the mouth come forth
from the heart ; and they defile the
man.
19 For out of the heart proceed!
evil thoughts, murders, adulteries,
fornications, thefts, false witness,
blasphemies :
20 These are ihf thin<rs which
defile a man : but to eat with im-
washen hands defileth not a man.
21 % Then Jesus went thence, and
departed into the coasts of Tyre and
Sidon.
22 And, behold, a woman of Ca-
naan came out of the same coasts,
and cried unto him, saying. Have
mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of
David ; my daughter is grievously
vexed with a devil.
23 But he answered her not a
word. And his disciples came and
besought him, saying. Send her
away; for she crieth after us.
24 But he answered and said, I
am not sent but unto the lost sheep
of the house of Israel.
25 Tlien came she and worshipped
him, saying. Lord, help me.
26 But he answered and said. It
is not meet to take the children's
bread, and to cast it to dc^s.
27 And she said. Truth, I^rd : yet
the dogs eat of the crumbs which
fall from their masters' table.
28 Then Jesus answered and said
unto her, O woman, great is thy
faith : be it unto thee even as thou
wilt. And h^r daughter was made
whole from that very hour.
29 And Jesus departed from thence,
and came nigh unto the sea of Gali-
lee ; and went up into a mountain,
and sat down there.
30 And great multitudes came un-
to him, having with them those that
were lame, blind, dumb, maimed,
and many others, and cast them
down at Jesus' feet ; and he healed
them :
31 Insomuch that the multitude
wondered, when they saw the dumb
to speak, the maimed to be whole,
the lame to walk, and the blind to
see : and they glorified the God of
Israel.
32 % Then Jesus called his (Hsci-
ples unto him, and said, I have com-
passion on the multitude, because
they continue with me now tlu-ee
days, and have nothing to eat : and
I will not send them away fasting,
lest they faint in the way.
33 And his disciples say unto him.
Whence should we have so much
bread in the wilderness, as to fill so
great a multitude ?
34 And Jesus saith unto them.
How many loaves have ye ? And
they said. Seven, and a few little
fishes.
35 And he commanded the multi-
tude to sit down on the gi'ound.
36 And he took the seven loaves
and the fishes, and gave thanks,
and brake them, and gave to his
disciples, and the disciples to the
multitude.
37 And they chd all eat, and were
filled : and they took up of the broken
meat that was left seven baskets full.
38 And thev that (hd eat were four
The Jews require a sign. CHAPTER XVI. Peter's confession of Christ,
thousand men, beside women and
childi-en.
39 And he sent away the multi-
tude, and took ship, and came into
the coasts of Magdala.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 The Pharisees require a sign. 6 Jesus
warneth his disciples of the leaven of the
Pharisees and Sadducees. 13 The people's
opinion of Christ, 16 and Peter's confession
cf him. 21 Jesus for esheweth his death, 23
reproving Peter fur dissuading him from it :
24 and admonisheth those tliat will follow
him, to bear the cross.
THE Pharisees also with the
Sadducees came, and tempt-
ing desired him that he would shew
them a sign from heaven.
2 He answered and said unto them.
When it is evening, ye say. It will
be fair weather : for the sky is red.
3 And in the morning. It will be
foul weather to day : for the sky is
red and lowring. O ye hypocrites,
ye can discern the face of the sky ;
but can ye not discern the signs of
the times ?
4 A wicked and adulterous gene-
ration seeketh after a sign; and
there shall no sign be given unto it,
but the sign of the prophet Jonas.
And he left them, and departed.
5 And when his disciples were
come to the other side, they had
forgotten to take bread.
6 % Then Jesus said unto them.
Take heed and beware of the leaven
of the Pharisees and of the Sad-
ducees.
7 And they reasoned among them-
selves, saying, It is because we have
taken no bread.
8 Which when Jesus perceived,
he said unto them, O ye of little
faith, why reason ye among yom-
selves, because ye have brought no
bread ?
9 Do ye not yet understand, nei-
ther remember the five loaves of
the fi^ e thousand, and how many
baskets ye took up ?
10 Neither the seven loaves of the
four thousand, and how many bas-
kets ye took up ?
1 1 How is it that ye do not under-
stand that I spake it not to you
concerning bread, that ye should
beware of the leaven of the Phari-
sees and of the Sadducees ?
12 Then understood they how that
he bade them not beware of the lea-
ven of bread, but of the doctrine of
the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.
13 ^[ When Jesus came into the
coasts of Cesarea Philippi, he asked
his disciples, saying, Whom do men
say that I the Son of man am ?
14 And they said, Some say that
thou art John the Baptist : some,
Elias ; and others, Jeremias, or one
of the prophets.
15 He saith unto them. But whom
say ye that I am ?
16 And Simon Peter answered and
said. Thou art the Christ, the Son of
the living God.
17 And Jesus answered and said
unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon
Bar-jona : for flesh and blood hath
not revealed it unto thee, but my
Father which is in heaven.
18 And I say also unto thee. That
thou art Peter, and upon this rock
I will build my chmch; and the
gates of hell shall not prevail against
it.
19 And I will give unto thee the
keys of the kingdom of heaven : and
whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth
shall be bound in heaven : and what-
soever thou shalt loose on earth shall
be loosed in heaven.
20 Then charged he his disciples
that they should tell no man that he
was Jesus the Clu'ist.
21 ^ From that time forth began
Jesus to shew unto his disciples,
how that he must go unto Jerusa-
lem, and suffer many things of the
elders and chief priests and scribes,
and be killed, and be raised again
the third day.
22 Then Peter took him, and be-
gan to rebuke him, saying, Be it far
from thee, Lord : this shall not be
unto thee.
23 But he tm*ned, and said unto
Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan :
thou art an offence unto me: for
thou savourest not the tilings that
be of God, but those that be of men.
24 % Then said Jesus unto his
Christ transfigured.
St. MATTHEW.
He healeth a lunatick,
disciples, If any ma?i will come after
me, let him deny himself, and take
up his cross, and follow me.
25 For whosoever will save his life
shall lose it : and whosoever will
lose his life for my sake shall find it.
26 For what is a man profited, if
he shall gain the whole w orld, and
lose his own soul ? or what shall a
man give in exchange for his soul ?
27 For the Son of man shall come
in the glory of his Father with his
angels; and then he shall reward
every man according to his works.
28 Verily I say unto you, There be j
some stan(hng here, which shall not j
taste of death, till they see the Son j
of man coming in his kingdom.
CHAPTER XVII.
1 The tranxfipurntion of Christ. \i He healeth
the lunaticH, 22 foretelieth his own passion,
24 and payeth tribute.
AND after six days Jesus taketh
. Peter, James, and John his
brother, and bringeth them up into
an high mountain apart,
2 And was transfigiu-ed before
them : and his face did shine as the
sun, and liis raiment was white as
the light.
3 And, behold, there appeared un-
to them Moses and Elias talking
with him.
4 Then answered Peter, and said
unto Jesus, I^rd, it is good for us
to be here : if thou wilt, let us make
here tlu-ee tabernacles ; one for thee,
and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
5 While he yet spake, behold, a
bright cloud overshadowed them :
and behold a voice out of the cloud,
which said. This is my beloved Son,
in whom I am well pleased ; hear
ye him.
6 And when the disciples heard it,
they fell on their face, and were sore
afraid.
7 And Jesus came and touched
them, and said, Arise, and be not
afraid.
8 And when they had lifted up
their eyes, they saw no man, save
Jesus only.
9 And as they came down from
the mountain, Jesus charged them,
saying. Tell the vision to no man,
until the Son of man be risen again
from the dead.
10 And his disciples asked him,
saying. Why then say the scribes
that Elias must first come ?
11 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, Elias truly shall fii-st
come, and restore all things.
12 But I say unto you, That Ehas
is come already, and they knew him
not, but have done unto him what-
soever they listed. Likewise shall
also the Son of man suffer of them.
13 Then the disciples understood
that he spake unto them of John
the Baptist.
14 ^ And when they were come
to the multitude, tliere came to him
a certain man, kneeling down to
him, and saying,
15 Lord, have mercy on my son :
for he is lunatick, and sore vexed :
for ofttimes he falleth into the fire,
and oft into the water.
16 And I brought him to thy
disciples, and they could not cure
him.
1 7 Then Jesus answered and said,
O faitliless and jjcrverse generation,
how long shall I be with you ? how
long shall I suffer you ? bring him
hither to me.
18 And Jesus rebuked the devil ;
and he departed out of him : and
the child was cured from that very
hour.
19 Then came the disciples to Je-
sus apart, and said, Why could not
we cast him out ?
20 And Jesus said unto them. Be-
cause of your unbelief: for verily I
say unto you, If ye have faith as a
grain of mustard seed, ye shall say
unto this mountain. Remove hence
to yonder place ; and it shall remove :
and nothing shall be impossible un-
to you.
21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out
but by prayer and fasting.
22 ^ And while they abode in Ga-
lilee, Jesus said unto them, The
Son of man shall be betrayed into
the hands of men :
23 And they shall kill him, and the
and payeth tribute.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Of avoiding offences.
third day he shall be raised again.
And they were exceeding sorry.
24 % And when they were come to
Capernaum, they that received tri-
bute money came to Peter, and said,
Doth not your master pay tribute ?
25 He saith, Yes. And when he
was come into the house, Jesus pre-
vented him, saying, What thinkest
thou, Simon ? of whom do the kings
of the eaith take custom or tribute ?
of their own children, or of stran-
gers?
26 Peter saith unto him. Of stran-
gers. Jesus saith unto him, Then
are the chikh-en free.
27 Notwithstanding, lest we should
offend them, go thou to the sea, and
cast an hook, and take up the fish
that fii-st cometh up ; and when
thou hast opened his mouth, thou
shalt find a piece of money : that
take, and give unto them for me
and thee.
CHAPTER XVIII.
1 Christ warneth his disciples to he humble
and harmless: 7 to avoid offences, and not
to despise the little ones : 15 teacheth how
we are to deal ivith our Irrethren, when they
offend us: 21 and how <>ft to forgive them:
23 which he setteth forth by a parable of the
king, that took account of' his servants, 32
and punished him, who shewed no mercy to
his fellow.
AT the same time came the dis-
- ciples unto Jesus, saying, Who
is the greatest in the kingdom of
heaven ?
2 And Jesus called a little child
unto him, and set him in the midst
of them,
3 And said. Verily I say unto you.
Except ye be converted, and become
as little children, ye shall not enter
into the kingdom of heaven.
4 Whosoever therefore shall hum-
ble himself as this little child, the
same is greatest in the kingdom of
heaven.
5 And whoso shall receive one
such little child in my name re-
ceiveth me.
6 But whoso shall offend one of
these httle ones which believe in
me, it were better for him that a
millstone were hanged about his
neck, and that he were drowned
in tlie depth of tlie sea.
7 % Woe unto the world because
of olfences ! for it must needs be
that offences come ; but woe to that
man by whom the offence cometh !
8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy
foot offend thee, cut them off, and
cast them from thee; it is better
for thee to enter into life halt or
maimed, rather than having two
hands or two feet to be cast into
everlasting fire.
9 And if thine eye offend thee,
pluck it out, and cast it from thee :
it is better for thee to enter into life
with one eye, rather than having
two eyes to be cast into hell fire.
10 Take heed that ye despise not
one of these little ones ; for I say
unto you. That in heaven their an-
gels do always behold the face of
my Father which is in heaven.
1 1 For the Son of man is come to
save that which was lost.
12 How think ye ? if a man have
an hundi'ed sheep, and one of them
be gone astray, doth he not leave
the ninety and nine, and goeth into
the mountains, and seeketh that
which is gone astray ?
13 And if so be that he find it,
verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth
more of that sheep, than of the ninety
and nine wliich went not astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of
your Father which is in heaven,
that one of these little ones should
perish.
15 % Moreover if thy brother shall
trespass against thee, go and tell
him his fault between thee and him
alone : if he shall hear thee, thou
hast gained thy brother.
16 But if he will not hear thee,
then take with thee one or two more,
that in the mouth of two or three
witnesses every word may be esta-
bhshed.
17 And if he shall neglect to hear
them, tell it unto the church : but
if he neglect to hear the church, let
him be unto thee as an heathen man
and a publican.
18 Verily I say unto you. What-
soever ye shall bind on earth shall
be bound in heaven : and whatso-
The unmerciful servant.
St. MArrHEW.
Of marriage, 6^c.
ever ye shall loose on earth shall be
loosed in Ijeaven.
19 Again I say unto you, That if
two oi you shall agree on earth as
touching any thing that they shall
ask, it shall be done for them of my
Father which is in heaven.
20 For where two or tlu-ee are ga-
thered together in my name, there
am I in the midst of them.
21 ^ Then came Peter to him, and
said. Lord, how oft shall my brother
sin against me, and I forgive him ?
till seven times ?
22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not
unto thee. Until seven times : but,
Until seventy times seven.
23 ^ Therefore is the kingdom of
heaven likened unto a certain king,
which would take account of his ser-
vants.
24 And when he had begun to
reckon, one was brought unto him,
which owed him ten thousand ta-
lents.
25 But forasmuch as he had not
to pay, liis lord commanded him to
be sold, and his wife, and cliildren,
and all that he had, and payment to
be made.
26 The servant therefore fell down,
and worshipped him, saying, J^rd,
have patience with me, and I will
pay thee all.
27 Then the lord of that servant
was moved with compassion, and
loosed him, and forgave him the
debt.
28 But the same servant went out,
and found one of his fellowscrA ants,
which owed him an hundred j)cnce :
and he laid hands on him, and took
hi??i by the tluroat, saying. Pay me
that thou owest.
29 And his fellowservant fell down
at his feet, and besought him, say-
ing. Have patience with me, and I
will pay thee all.
30 And he would not : but went
and cast him into prison, till he
should pay the debt.
31 So when his fellowservants saw
what was done, they were very sorry,
and came and told unto their lord all
tliat was done.
32 Tlien his lord, after that he had
called him, said unto him, O thou
wcked servant, I forgave thee all
that debt, because thou desiredst
me :
33 Shouldest not thou also have
had compassion on thy fellowser-
^•ant, even as I had pity on thee ?
34 And his lord was wroth, and
delivered him to the tormentors, till
he should pay all that was due unto
him.
35 So likewise shall my heavenly
Father do also unto you, if ye from
your heai'ts forgi\e not every one
his brother their trespasses.
CHAPTER XIX.
2 Christ healeth the sick: 3 answereth the
Pharisees concerning divorcement : 10 shew-
efh w/u^ marriage is necessary : 13 receiveth
little chiidren : 16 instriirteth the uuung man
how to attain eternal life, 2() and how to be
'.rfect: 23 telleth his Aisciples how hard it
IS for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of
pe
God, 27 and promiseth reward to those that
forsake any thing to follow him.
AND it came to pass, that when
Jesus had finished these say-
ings, he departed from Galilee, and
came into the coasts of Judea be-
yond Jordan ;
2 And great multitudes followed
him ; and he healed them there.
3 % The Pharisees also came unto
him, tempting him, and saying unto
him, Is it lawful for a man to put
away his wife for every cause ?
4 And he answered and said unto
them. Have ye not read, that he
which made them at the beginning
made them male and female,
5 And said. For this cause shall a
man leave father and mother, and
shall cleave to liis wife : and they
twain shall be one flesh ?
6 Wherefore they are no more
twain, but one flesh. What there-
fore Grod hath joined together, let
not man put asunder.
7 They say unto him. Why did
Moses then command to give a
writing of divorcement, and to put
her away ?
8 He saith unto them, Moses be-
cause of the hardness of } our heai-ts
suffered you to put away your wives :
but from the beginning it was not
so.
Christ sheweth how
CHAPTER XX.
to attain eternal life.
9 And I say unto you, Whosoever
shall put away his wife, except it be
for fornication, and shall marry an-
other, committeth adultery : and
whoso marrieth her which is put
away doth commit adultery.
10 ^ His disciples say unto him,
If the case of the man he so with
his wife, it is not good to marry.
1 1 But he said unto them, All men
cannot receive this saying, save they
to whom it is given.
12 For there are some eunuchs,
which were so horn from their mo-
ther's womb : and there are some
eunuchs, which were made eu-
nuchs of men: and there be eu-
nuchs, which have made them-
selves eunuchs for the kingdom
of heaven's sake. He that is able
to receive it, let him receive it.
1 3 ^ Then were there brought unto
him little childi'en, that he should
put his hands on them, and pray :
and the disciples rebuked them.
14 But Jesus said, SuflTer little
children, and forbid them not, to
come unto me : for of such is the
kingdom of heaven.
15 And he laid his hands on them,
and departed thence.
16 % And, behold, one came and
said unto him, Grood Master, what
good thing shall I do, that I may
have eternal life ?
17 And he said unto him, Why
callest thou me good ? there is none
good but one, that is, God : but if
thou wilt enter into life, keep the
commandments.
18 He saith unto him, Which ?
Jesus said, Thou shalt do no mm--
der, Thou shalt not commit adul-
tery. Thou shalt not steal, Thou
shalt not beai* false witness,
19 Honour thy father and thy
mother : and. Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.
20 The young man saith unto him.
All these things have I kept from
my youth up : what lack I yet ?
21 Jesus said unto him, If thou
wilt be perfect, go a?id sell that
thou hast, and give to the poor,
and thou slialt have treasure in
heaven : and come and follow me.
22 But when the young pian heard
that saying, he went away sorrow-
ful : for he had great possessions.
23 % Then said Jesus unto his
disciples. Verily I say unto you.
That a rich man shall hardly enter
into the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say unto you, It is
easier for a camel to go tlu-ough the
eye of a needle, than for a rich man
to enter into the kingdom of God.
25 When his disciples heai'd it,
they were exceedingly amazed, say-
ing. Who then can be saved ?
26 But Jesus beheld theni, and
said unto them. With men this is
impossible ; but with Grod all things
are possible.
27 ^ Then answered Peter and
said unto him, Behold, we have
forsaken all, and followed thee;
what shall we have therefore?
28 And Jesus said unto them,
Verily I say unto you. That ye
which have followed me, in the
regeneration when the Son of man
shall sit in the tlu'one of his glory,
ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones,
judging the twelve tribes of IsraeL
29 And every one that hath for-
saken houses, or brethren, or sis-
ters, or father, or mother, or wife,
or children, or lands, for my name's
sake, shall receive an hundredfold,
and shall inherit everlasting hfe.
30 But many that are first shall be
last ; and the last shall be first.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Christ, by the similitude of the labourers in
the vineyard, shewetk that Ood is debtor unto
no man: 17 foretelleth his passion : 20 bt/
answerina the mother of Zehedee's children
teacheth his disciples to be lowly: 30 and
giveth two blind men their sight.
1^ OR the kingdom of heaven is
like unto a man that is an hous-
holder, which went out early in the
morning to hire labom-ers into his
vineyard.
2 And when he had agreed with
the labourers for a penny a day, he
sent them into his vineyard.
3 And he went out about the third
hour, and saw others standing idle
in the market-place,
4 And said unto them ; Go ye also
B
The parable of the
St. MATTHEW. labourers in the vineyard.
into the vineyard, and whatsoever
is right I will give you. And they
went their way.
5 Again he went out about the
sixth and ninth horn-, and did like-
wise.
6 And about the eleventh hour he
went out, and found others stand-
ing idle, and saith unto them, Why
stand ye here all the day idle ?
7 They say unto him, Because no
man hath hired us. He saith unto
them, Gro ye also into the vineyard ;
and whatsoever is right, that shall
ye receive.
8 So when even was come, the
lord of the vineyard saith unto his
steward. Call the labomers, and
give them their hire, beginning
from the last unto the first.
9 And when they came that were
hired about the eleventh hour, they
received every man a penny.
10 But when the fu-st came, they
supposed that they should have re-
ceived more ; and they likewise
received every man a penny.
1 1 And when they had received it^
they murmured against the good-
man of the house,
12 Saying, These last have wrought
hut one hour, and thou hast made
them ecjual unto us, which have
borne the burden and heat of the day.
13 But he answered one of them,
and said. Friend, 1 do thee no
wrong: didst not thou agree with
me for a penny ?
14 Take that thine ?.s, and go thy
way : I will give unto tliis last, even
as mito thee.
15 Is it not lawful for me to do
what I will with mine own? Is
thine eye evil, because I am good ?
16 So the last shall be fu^st, and
the first last : for many be called,
but few chosen.
17^ And Jesus going up to Jeru-
salem took the twelve disciples apart
in the way, and said unto them,
18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ;
and the Son of man shall be betray-
ed unto the chief priests and unto
the scribes, and they shall condemn
him to death.
19 And shall deliver him to the
Gentiles to mock, and to scourge,
and to crucify hi?n : and the third
day he shall rise again.
20 ^ Then came to him the mo-
ther of Zebedee's children with her
sons, worshipping him, and desiring
a certain thing of him.
21 And he said unto her, Wliat
wilt thou? She saith unto him,
Grant that these my two sons may
sit, the one on thy right hand, and
the other on the left, in thy kingdom.
22 But Jesus answered and said.
Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye
able to drink of the cup that I shall
tlrink of, and to be baptized with the
Ixiptism that I am baptized with ?
They sa\ unto him, We are able.
23 And he saith unto them. Ye
shall di-ink indeed of my cup, and
be baptized with the baptism that
I am baptized with : but to sit on
my right hand, and on my left, is
not mine to give, but it shall be
given to them for whom it is pre-
pared of my Father.
24 And when the ten heard it,
they were moved with indignation
against the two bretluren.
25 But Jesus called them unto
him, and said. Ye know that the
princes of the Gentiles exercise do-
minion over them, and they that are
great exercise authority upon them.
26 But it shall not be so among
you : but whosoever will be great
among you, let him be yom* minis-
ter;
27 And whosoever will be chief a-
mong you, let him be your sers ant :
28 Even as the Son of man came
not to be ministered unto, but to
minister, and to give his life a ran-
som for many.
29 And as they departed from Jeri-
cho, a great multitude followed him.
30 % And, behold, two blind men
sitting by the way side, when they
heard that Jesus passed by, cried
out, saying. Have mercy on us, O
I^rd, thou Son of Da%id.
31 And the multitude rebuked
them, because they should hold
their peace : but they cried the
Christ rideth into
CHAPTER XXI.
Jerusalem wpon an ass.
more, saying, Have mercy on us,
Lord, thou son of David.
32 And Jesus stood still, and call-
ed them, and said. What will ye
that I shall do unto you?
33 They say unto him, Lord, that
our eyes may be opened.
34 So Jesus had compassion on
the?n, and touched their eyes : and
immediately their eyes received
sight, and they followed him.
CHAPTER XXL
1 Christ rideth into Jerusalem upon an ass,
12 driveth the buyers and sellers out of the
temple, 17 cursetn the fig tree, 23 putteth to
silence the priests and elders, 28 and re-
buketh them by the similitude of the two
sons, 35 and the husbandmen, who slew such
as were sent unto them.
AND when they drew nigh unto
. Jerusalem, and were come to
Bethphage, unto the mount of O-
lives, then sent Jesus two disciples,
2 Saying unto them, Gro into the
village over against you,and straight-
way ye shall find an ass tied, and a
colt with her : loose them, and bring
them unto me.
3 And if any man say ought unto
you, ye shall say. The Lord hath
need of them ; and straightway he
will send them.
4 All this was done, that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by
the prophet, saying,
5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Be-
hold, thy King cometh unto thee,
meek, and sitting upon an ass, and
a colt the foal of an ass.
6 And the disciples went, and did
as Jesus commanded them,
7 And brought the ass, and the
colt, and put on them their clothes,
and they set him thereon.
8 And a very great multitude
spread their garments in the way ;
others cut down branches from the
trees, and strawed them in the way.
9 And the multitudes that went
before, and that followed, cried, say-
ing, Hosanna to the son of David :
Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the
highest.
10 And when he was come into
Jerusalem, all the city was moved,
saying. Who is this ?
11 And the multitude said, This
is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of
Gralilee.
12 ^ And Jesus went into the
temple of God, and cast out all
them that sold and bought in the
temple, and overthrew the tables of
the moneychangers, and the seats
of them that sold doves,
13 And said unto them. It is writ-
ten. My house shall be called the
house of prayer ; but ye have made
it a den of thieves.
14 And the blind and the lame
came to him in the temple ; and he
healed them.
15 And when the chief priests and
scribes saw the wonderful things
that he did, and the children crying
in the temple, and saying, Hosanna
to the son of David ; they were sore
displeased,
16 And said unto him, Hearest
thou what these say ? And Jesus
saith unto them. Yea ; have ye never
read, Out of the mouth of babes
and sucklings thou hast perfected
praise ?
17 ^ And he left them, and went
out of the city into Bethany ; and
he lodged there.
18 Now in the morning as he re-
turned into the city, he hungered.
19 And when he saw a fig tree in
the way, he came to it, and found no-
thing thereon, but leaves only, and
said unto it. Let no fruit grow on
thee henceforward for ever. And pre-
sently the fig tree withered away.
20 And when the disciples saw if,
they mai-velled, saying. How soon
is the fig tree withered away !
21 Jesus answered and said unto
them. Verily I say unto you. If ye
have faith, and doubt not, ye shall
not only do this which is done to
the fig tree, but also if ye shall say
unto this mountain, Be thou re-
moved, and be thou cast into the
sea ; it shall be done.
22 And all things, whatsoever ye
shall ask in prayer, believing, ye
shall receive.
23 ^ And when he was come into
the temple, the chief priests and
B2
Chri$t avoweth his authority . St. MATTHEW. Of the tvicked husbandmen.
the elders of the people came unto
him as he was teaching, and said,
By what authority doest thou these
things? and who gave thee this
authority ?
24 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, I also will ask you one
thing, which if ye tell me, 1 in like
wise will tell you by what authority
I do these things.
25 Tlie baptism of John, whence
was it ? from heaven, or of men ?
And they reasoned with themselves,
saying, If we shall say, From hea-
ven ; he will say unto us, "Why did
ye not then believe him ?
26 But if we shall say. Of men ;
we fear the i^eople ; for all hold John
as a prophet.
27 And they answered Jesus, and
said. We cannot tell. And he said
unto them, Neither tell I you by
what authoritv I do these things.
28 f\ But what think } e ? A cer-
tain man had two sons; and he
came to the first, and said, Son, go
work to day in mv vineyard,
29 lie answered and said, 1 will
not : but afterward lie reijented, and
went.
30 And he came to the second,
and said likewise. And he answered
and said, I fi^o. Sir : and went not.
31 Whether of them twain thd the
will of hi.s father? They say unto
liim, The first. Jesus saith unto
them, ^ erily 1 say unto you. That
the publicans and the harlots go in-
to the kingdom of Gwl Ix^fore you.
32 For John came unto you in the
way of righteousness, and ye be-
lieved him not : but the jjublicans
and the harlots believed him : and
ye, when ye had seen tV, rei)ented
not afterward, that ye might believe
him.
33 % Hear another parable : There
was a certain housholder, which
planted a vineyard, and hedged it
round about, and digged a wine-
press in it, and built a tower, and
let it out to husbandmen, and went
into a far country :
34 And when the time of the fruit
drew near, he sent his servants to
the husbandmen, that they might
receive the fruits of it.
35 And the husbandmen took his
servants, and beat one, and killed
another, and stoned another.
36 Again, he sent other servants
more than the first : and they did
unto them likewise.
37 But last of all he sent unto them
his son, saving. They will reverence
my son.
38 But when the husbandmen
saw the son, they said among them-
selves. This is the heir ; come, let
us kill him, and let us seize on his
inheritance.
39 And they caught him, and cast
hhn out of the vineyard, and slew
hitn.
40 W^hen the lord therefore of the
vineyard cometh, what will he do
unto those husbandmen ?
41 They say unto him, He will mi-
serably destroy those wicked men,
and will let out his vineyaid unto
other husbandmen, which shall ren-
der him the fruits in their seasons,
42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye
never read in the scriptures, The
stone which the builders rejected,
the same is become the head of the
corner: this is the Lord's doing,
and it is marvellous in our eyes?
43 Therefore say I unto you. The
kingdom of God shall be taken from
you, and given to a nation bringing
forth the fruits thereof
44 And whosoever shall fall on
this stone shall be broken : but on
whomsoever it shall fall, it will
grind him to powder,
45 And when the chief priests and
Pharisees had heard his parables,
they i^erceived that he spake of them.
46 15ut when they sought to lay
hands on him, they feared the mul-
titude, because they took him for a
prophet.
CHAPTER XXII.
1 The parntle nf the marriage of the king's
son. 9 The vocation of the Oenhles. YZ'lhr
punishment iff him that wanted the wedding
garment. IS 'Iribnte ought to be paid to
Cesar. 23 Christ confuteth the Sadducees
for the ri'surrertion : 34 ansirereth the Uiw-
yit, which is the first and great command-
ment : 41 andposeth the Pharisees about tiie
Messias.
Parable of the marriage CHAPTER XXII.
of the king^s son.
AND Jesus answered and spake
- unto them again by parables,
and said,
2 The kingdom of heaven is Uke
unto a certain king, which made a
marriage for his son,
3 And sent forth his servants to
call them that were bidden to the
wedding: and they would not
come.
4 Again, he sent forth other ser-
vants, saying, Tell them which are
bidden, Behold, I have prepared
my dinner : my oxen and my fat-
lings are killed, and all things are
ready: come unto the mai'riage.
5 But they made light of it, and
went their ways, one to his farm,
another to his merchandise :
6 And the remnant took his ser-
vants, and entreated the?n spitefully,
and slew the??i.
7 But when the king heard there-
of, he was wroth : and he sent forth
ills armies, and destroyed those
murderers, and burned up their
city.
8 Then saith he to his servants,
The wedding is ready, but they
which were bidden were not wor-
thy.
9 Gro ye therefore into the high-
ways, and as many as ye shall find,
bid to the mai-riage.
10 So those servants went out in-
to the highways, and gathered to-
gether all as many as they found,
both bad and good : and the wed-
ding was fui-nished with guests.
11 ^ And when the king came in
to see the guests, he saw there a
man which had not on a wedding
garment :
12 And he saith unto him, Friend,
how earnest thou in hither not hav-
ing a wedding garment ? And he
was speecliless.
13 Then said the king to the ser-
vants. Bind him hand and foot, and
take him away, and cast him into
outer darkness ; there shall be weep-
ing and gnashing of teeth.
14 For many are called, but few
are chosen.
15 % Then went the Pharisees,
and took counsel how they might
entangle him in his talk.
16 And they sent out unto him
their disciples with the Herodians,
saying, Master, we know that thou
art true, and teachest the way of
God in truth, neither carest thou
for any man : for thou regai'dest
not the person of men.
17 TeU us therefore. What think-
est thou ? Is it lawful to give tri-
bute unto Cesar, or not ?
18 But Jesus perceived then* wick-
edness, and said, Why tempt ye me,
ye hypocrites ?
19 Shew me the tribute money.
And they brought unto him a
penny.
20 xind he saith imto them. Whose
is this image and superscription ?
21 They say unto him, Cesar's.
Then saith he unto them. Render
therefore unto Cesar the things
which are Cesar's; and unto Grocl
the things that are God's.
22 When they had heard these
words, they mai'velled, and left
him, and went their way.
23 % The same day came to him
the Sadducees, which say that
there is no resurrection, and asked
him,
24 Saying, Master, Moses said. If
a man die, having no children, his
brother shall marry his wife, and
raise up seed unto his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven
brethren: and the first, when he
had married a wife, deceased, and,
ha\-ing no issue, left his wife unto
his brother :
26 Likewise the second also, and
the third, unto the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died
also.
28 Therefore in the resurrection
whose wife shall she be of the seven ?
for they all had her.
29 Jesus answered and said unto
them. Ye do err, not knowing the
scriptm-es, nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they
neither maiTy, nor are given in
marriage, but are as the angels of
God in heaven.
The lawyer answered.
St. MATTHEW.
Christ reproveth the
31 But as touching the resurrec-
tion of the dead, have ye not read
that which was spoken unto you by
God, saying,
32 I am the God of Abraham, and
the Grod of Isaac, and the Gtjd of
Jacob ? God is not the God of the
dead, but of the hving.
33 And when the multitude heard
this, they were astonished at his
doctrine.
34 ^ But when the Pharisees had
heard that he had put the Sadducees
to silence, they were gathered to-
gether.
35 Then one of them, which toas
a lawyer, asked him a question^
tempting him, and sapng,
3fi Master, which is the great com-
mandment in the law ?
37 Jesus said unto him. Thou shalt
love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with aU thy soul, and with
all thy mind.
38 This is the first and great com-
mandment.
39 And the second is like unto it.
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself.
40 On these two commandments
liang all the law and the prophets.
41 ^1 While the Pharisees were
gathered together, Jesus asked
them,
^ Saying, What think ye of
Christ ? whose son is he ? They
say unto him. The son of David.
43 He saith unto them. How then
doth David in spirit call him I^rd,
saying,
44 The Lord said unto my I>^rd,
Sit thou on my right hand, till I
make thine enemies thy footstool ?
45 If David then call him Lord,
how is he his son ?
46 And no man was able to an-
swer him a word, neither durst any
man from that day forth ask him
any more questions.
CHAPTER XXIII.
1 Christ admonisheth the people to fiillow the
good doctrine, not the evil emmptes, of the
scribes and Pharisees. 5 His disciples mnst
beware of their atnhition. 13 Hrdcnonncetfi
right woes against their hypocrisy and blind-
ness : 3t and prophesieth qf the destruction
ctf .Jerusalem.
THEN spake Jesus to the mul-
titude, and to his disciples,
2 Saying, The scribes and the Pha-
risees sit in Moses' seat :
3 All therefore whatsoever they
bid you observe, that observe and
do ; but do not ye after then- works :
for they say, and do not.
4 For they bind heavy burdens
and grievous to be home, and lay
them on men's shoulders ; but they
themselves will not move them with
one of their fingers.
5 But all their works they do for
to be seen of men : they make broad
their phylacteries, and enlarge the
borders of their garments,
6 And love the uppermost rooms
at feasts, and the chief seats in the
sjTiagogues,
7 And greetings in the markets,
and to be called of men. Rabbi,
Rabbi.
8 But be not ye called Rabbi : for
one is your Master, even Christ;
and all ye ai'c brethren.
9 And call no ma?i your father
upon the earth : for one is your
Father, which is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye calletl masters :
for one is your Master, even Christ.
1 1 But he that is greatest among
you shall be your servant.
12 And whosoever shall exalt him-
self shall be abased ; and he that
shall humble himself shall be ex-
alted.
13 ^ But woe unto you, scribes
and Pharisees, h}'pocrites! for ye
shut up the kingdom of heaven
against men : for ye neither go in
yourselves, neither suffer }'e them
that are entering to go in.
1 4 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites ! for ye devour
widows' houses, and for a pretence
make long prayer : therefore ye shall
receive the greater damnation.
15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites ! for ye compass
sea and land to make one proselyte,
and when he is made, ye make him
twofold more the child of hell than
yourselves.
16 Woe unto you, y<? blind guides.
blindness and hypocrisy CHAPTER XXIV. of the scribes and Pharisees.
which say, Whosoever shall swear
by the temple, it is nothing; but
whosoever shall swear by the gold
of the temple, he is a debtor !
17 Ve fools and blind : for whether
is greater, the gold, or the temple
that sanctifieth the gold ?
18 And, Whosoever shall swear
by the altar, it is nothing ; but who-
soever sweareth by the gift that is
upon it, he is guilty.
19 Ye fools and blind : for whether
is greater, the gift, or the altar that
sanctifieth the gift ?
20 Whoso therefore shall swear by
the altai", sweareth by it, and by all
things thereon.
21 And whoso shall swear by the
temple, sweai*eth by it, and by him
that dwelleth therein.
22 And he that shall swear by hea-
ven, sweai'eth by the tlu'one of God,
and by him that sitteth thereon.
23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe
of mint and anise and cummin, and
have omitted the weightier matters
of the law, judgment, mercy, and
faith : these ought ye to have done,
and not to leave the other undone.
24 Ve blind guides, which strain
at a gnat, and swallow a camel.
25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hj^ocrites ! for ye make clean
the outside of the cup and of the
platter, but within they are fidl of
extortion and excess.
26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse
first that which is within the cup
and platter, that the outside of them
may be clean also.
27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites ! for ye are like
unto whited sepulchres, which in-
deed appear beautiful outwai'd, but
are within full of dead meiis bones,
and of all uncleanness.
28 Even so ye also outwardly ap-
pear righteous unto men, but within
ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites ! because ye build
the tombs of the prophets, and gar-
nish the sepulchres of the righteous,
30 And say, If we liad been in the
days of our fathers, we would not
have been partakers with them in
the blood of the prophets.
31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto
yourselves, that ye are the children
of them which killed the prophets.
32 Fill ye up then the measure of
your fathers.
33 Ye serpents, ye generation of
vipers, how can ye escape the dam-
nation of hell ?
34 % Wherefore, behold, I send
unto you prophets, and wise men,
and scribes : and some of them ye
shall kill and crucify ; and some of
them shall ye scom'ge in your s}Tia-
gc^ues, and persecute them from
city to city ;
^b That upon you may come all
the righteous blood shed upon the
earth, from the blood of righteous
Abel unto the blood of Zacharias
son of Baxachias, whom ye slew be-
tween the temple and the altar.
36 Verily I say unto you. All these
things shall come upon this genera-
tion.
37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou
that killest the prophets, and stonest
them which are sent unto thee, how
often would I have gathered thy
children together, even as a hen
gathereth her chickens under her
wings, and ye would not!
38 Behold, your house is left unto
you desolate.
39 For I say unto you, Ye shall
not see me henceforth, till ye shall
say, Blessed is he that cometh in
the name of the Lord.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Christ foretellefh the destruction of the tem-
ple : 3 what and how great calamities shall be
before it: 29 the signs of his coming to judg-
ment. 36 And because that day and hour is
unknown, 42 we ought to tvaich Uhe good
servants, expecting every moment our mat-
ter's coming,
AND Jesus went out, and depart-
. ed from the temple : and his
disciples came to him for to shew
him the buildings of the temple.
2 And Jesus said unto them, See
ye not all these things ? verily I
say unto you, There shall not be
left here one stone upon another,
that shall not be thrown down.
Christ foretelleth the
St. MATTHEW. destruction of the temple.
3 5F And as he sat upon the mount
of Olives, the disciples came unto
him privately, saying. Tell us, when
shall these things be? and what
shall be the sign of thy coming, and
of the end of the world ?
4 And Jesus answered and said
unto them. Take heed that no man
deceive you.
5 For many shall come in my
name, saying, I am Christ; and
shall deceive many.
6 And ye shall hear of wars and
rumours of wars : see that ye be
not troubled : for all these imngs
must come to pass, but the end is
not yet.
7 For nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against king-
dom : and there shall be famines,
and ]xjstilences, and earthquakes,
in divers places.
8 All these are the beginning of
sorrows.
9 Then shall they deliver you up
to be atiiicted, and shall kill you :
and ye shall be hated of all nations
for my name's sake.
1 And then shall many be offend-
ed, and shall l^etray one another,
and shall hate one another.
1 1 And many false prophets shall
rise, and shall decei%e many.
12 And because iniquity shall a-
bound, the love of many shall wax
cold.
13 But he that shall endure unto
the end, the same shall be save^l.
14 And this gosj)el of the king-
dom shall be preached in all the
world for a witness unto all nations;
and then shall the end come.
15 When ye therefore shall see the
abomination of desolation, spoken
of by Daniel the j^rophet, stand in
the noly place, (whoso readeth, let
him understand :)
16 Then let them which be in Ju-
dea flee into the mountains :
1 7 Let him which is on the house-
top not come down to take any thing
out of his house :
18 Neither let him which is in the
field return back to take his clothes.
19 And woe unto them that are
with child, and to them that give
suck in those days I
20 But pray ye that your flight be
not in the winter, neither on the
sabbath day :
21 For then shall be great tribu-
lation, such as was not since the
beginning of the world to this time,
no, nor ever shall be.
22 And except those days should
be shortened, there should no flesh
be saved: but for the elect's sake
those days shall be shortened.
23 Then if any man shall say un-
to you, Jjo, here is Christ, or there ;
believe it not.
24 For there shall arise false
Christs, and false prophets, and
shall shew great signs and won-
ders ; insomuch that, if it icere pos-
sible, they shall deceive the very
elect.
25 Behold, I have told you before.
26 Wherefore if they shall say un-
to you, Behold, he is in the desert ;
go not forth : behold, he is in the
secret (chambers ; believe it not.
27 For as the lightning cometh
out of the east, and .shineth even
unto the west; so shall also the
coming of the Son (rf man be.
28 F'or wheresoever the cai'case is,
there will the eagles be gathered to-
gether.
29 % Immediately aiter the tribu-
lation of those days shall the sun
be darkened, and the moon shall not
give her light, and the stars shall
fall from heaven, and the powers of
the heavens shall be shaken :
30 And then shall appear the sign
of the Son of man in heaven : and
then shall all the tril3es of the earth
mourn, and they shall see the Son
of man coming in the clouds of hea-
ven with power and great glory.
31 And he shall send his angels
^vith a great sound of a trumpt^t,
and they shall gather together his
elect from the four winds, from one
end of heaven to the other.
32 Now learn a parable of the fig
tree ; When his branch is yet ten-
der, and putteth forth leaves, ye
know that summer is nigh:
Of Christ's second coming. CHAPTER XXV. Parable of the virgins.
33 So likewise ye, when ye shall
see all these things, know that it is
neai', even at the doors.
34 Verily I say unto you. This
generation shall not pass, till all
these things be fulfilled.
35 Heaven and earth shall pass
away, but my words shall not pass
away.
36 % But of that day and hour
knoweth no man, no, not the angels
of heaven, but my Father only.
37 But as the days of Noe were,
so shall also the coming of the Son
of man be.
38 For as in the days that were
before the Hood they were eating
and drinking, marrying and giving
in marriage, until the day that Noe
entered into the ark,
39 And knew not until the flood
came, and took them all away ; so
shall also the coming of the Son of
man be.
40 Then shall two be in the field ;
the one shall be taken, and the other
left.
41 Two women shall be grinding
at the mill ; the one shall be taken,
and the other left.
42 % Watch therefore : for ye know
not what hour your Lord doth come.
43 But know this, that if the goo<l-
man of the house had known in
what watch the thief would come,
he would have watched, and would
not have suffered his house to be
broken up.
44 Therefore be ye also ready : for
in such an hour as ye think not the
Son of man cometh.
45 Who then is a faithful and wise
servant, whom his lord hath made
ruler over his houshold, to give them
meat in due season ?
. 46 Blessed is that servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shall find
so doing.
47 Verily I say unto you. That he
shall make him ruler over all liis
g(X)ds.
48 But and if that evil servant
shall say in his heart, My lord de-
layeth liis coming ;
49 And shall begin to smite his
fellowsei-vants, and to eat and drink
with the diunken ;
50 The lord of that servant shall
come in a day when he looketh not
for him, and in an hour that he is
not aware of,
51 And shall cut him asunder,
and appoint him his portion with
the hj'pocrites : there shall be weep-
ing and gnashing of teeth.
CHAPTER XXV.
I The parable of the ten virgins, 14 and of the
talents. 31 Also the description of the last
judgment.
THEN shall the kingdom of
heaven be likened unto ten
virgins, which took their lamps,
and went forth to meet the bride-
groom.
2 And five of them were wise, and
five were foolish.
3 They that were foolish took their
lamps, and took no oil with them :
4 But the wise took oil in their
vessels with their lamps.
5 While the bridegroom tarried,
they all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight there was a
cry made. Behold, the bridegroom
cometh ; go ye out to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose, and
trimmed their lamps.
8 And the foolish said unto the
wise. Give us of your oil ; for our
lamps are gone out.
9 But the wise answered, saying.
Not so ; lest there be not enougli
for us and you ; but go ye rather
to them that sell, and buy for your-
selves.
10 And while they went to buy,
the bridegroom came ; and they
that were ready went in with liim
to the marriage : and the door was
shut.
I I Afterward came also the other
virgins, saying. Lord, Lord, open to
us.
12 But he answered and said. Ve-
rily I say unto you, I know you not.
13 Watch therefore, for ye know
neither the day nor the hour where-
in the Son of man cometh.
14 ^ For the kingdom of heaven
is as a man travelling into a far
Parable of the talents.
St. MATTHEW.
country, who called his own ser-
vants, and delivered unto them his
goods.
15 And unto one he gave five ta-
lents, to another two, and to another
one ; to every^ man according to his
several ability ; and straightway took
his jom-ney.
16 Then he that had received the
five talents went and traded with
the same, and made thef7i other five
talents.
17 And likewise he that had re-
ceived two, he also gained other two.
18 But he that liad received one
went and digged in the earth, and
hid his lord's money.
19 After a long time the lord of
those servants cometh, and reckon-
eth with them.
20 And so he that had received
five talents came and brought other
five talents, saying, Lord, thou de-
liveredst unto me five talents : be-
hold, I have gained beside them
five talents more.
21 His lord said unto him. Well
done, thou gowl and faithful ser-
vant : thou hajst been faithful over
a few things, I will make thee ruler
over many thing^i : enter thou into
the joy of thy lord.
22 He also that had received two
talents came and said, J»rd, thou
delivei-edst unto me two talents:
behold, I have gained two other
talents beside them.
23 His lord said unto him. Well
done, good and faithful ser\ant ;
thou hast l^ecn faitliiul over a few
things, I will make thee ruler over
many things: enter thou into the
joy of thy lord.
24 Then he which had received
the one talent came and said. Lord,
I knew thee that thou art an hard
man, reaping where thou hast not
sown, and gathering where thou
hast not strawed:
2;5 And I was afi'aid, and went and
hid thy talent in the eaith : lo, there
thou hast tfuit is thine.
26 His lord answei-ed and said un-
to him, Thou wicked and slothful
servant, thou knewest that I reap
A description oj
gather
where I sowed not, and
where I have not strawed
27 Thou oughtest therefore to have
put my money to the exchangers,
and then at my coming I should
have received mine own with usury.
28 Take therefore the talent from
him, and give it unto him which
hath ten talents.
29 For unto every one that liath
shall be given, and he shall have
abundance : but from him that hath
not shall be taken away even that
which he hath.
30 And cast ye the unprofitable ser-
vant into outer darkness : there shall
be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
31 % When the Son of man shall
come in his glory, and all the holy
angels with him', then shall he sit
uix)n the tlu'one of his glorj- :
32 And Ixjfore him shall Ix? ga-
thered all nations: and he shall
separate them one from another, as
a shepherd divideth his sheep from
the goats :
33 And he shall set the sheep on
his right hand, but the goats on the
left.
34 Then shall the King say unto
them on his right hand, Come, ye
blessed of my Father, inherit the
kingdom prepared for you from the
foundation of the world :
35 For I was an hungred, and ye
gave me meat : I was thii'sty, and ye
gave me drink : I was a stranger,
and ye took me in :
36 Naked, and ye clothed me : I
was sick, and ye visited me : I was
in prison, and ye came unto me.
37 Then shall the righteous an-
swer him, saying. Lord, when saw
we thee an hungred, and fed thee ?
or thirsty, and gave thee drink ?
38 When saw we thee a stranger,
and took thee in? or naked, and
clothed thee ?
39 Or when saw we thee sick, or
in prison, and came unto thee ?
40 And the King shall answer and
say unto them, Veiily I say unto
you, Inasmuch as ye have done it
unto one of the least of these ray
brethren, ye have done it unto me.
the last judgment.
41 Then shall he say also unto
them on the left hand, Depart from
me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire,
prepared for tlie devil and his an-
gels :
42 For I was an hungred, and ye
gave me no meat : I was thirsty,
and ye gave me no di-ink:
43 I was a stranger, and ye took
me not in : naked, and ye clothed
me not : sick, and in prison, and ye
visited me not.
44 Then shall they also answer
him, saying, Lord, when saw we
thee an hungred, or athirst, or a
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in
prison, and did not minister unto
thee?
45 Then shall he answer them,
saying. Verily I say unto you. In-
asmuch as ye did it not to one of
the least of these, ye did it not to me.
46 And these shall go away into
everlasting punishment: but the
righteous into life eternal.
CHAPTER XXVI.
1 The rulers conspire against Christ. G The
woman nnointeth his feet. 14 Judas seUeth
him. 17 Christ eateth the passover: 26 tn-
stituteth his holy supper : 36 prat/eth in the
aarden : 47 and being betrayed tvith a kiss,
67 is carried to Caiaphas, &J and denied of
Peter.
AND it came to pass, when Jesus
. had finished all these sayings,
he said unto his disciples,
2 Ye know that after two days is
the feast of the passover, and the
Son of man is betrayed to be cini-
cified.
3 Then assembled together the
chief priests, and the scribes, and
the elders of the people, unto the
palace of the high priest, who was
called Caiaphas,
4 And consulted that they might
take Jesus by subtilty, and kill hi?n.
5 But they said. Not on the feast
day, lest there be an uproar among
the j^eople.
6 ^ Now when Jesus was in Beth-
any, in the house of Simon the
leper,
7 There came unto him a woman
having an alabaster box of very pre-
cious ointment, and poured it on his
head, as he sat at meat.
CHAPTER XXV _
8 But^Vneri nis c
YT yCht^iteachery of Judas.
disciples saw it,
they had indignation, saying, To
what purpose ts this waste?
9 For this ointment' might have
been sold for much, and given to
the poor.
10 When Jesus understood it, he
said unto them. Why trouble ye the
woman? for she hath wrought a
good work upon me.
11 For ye have the poor always
with you ; but me ye have not al-
ways.
12 For in that she hath poured
this ointment on my body, she flid
it for my burial.
13 Verily I say unto you. Where-
soever this gospel shall be preached
in the whole world, there shall also
this, that this woman hath done, be
told for a memorial of her.
14 ^[ Then one of the twelve, call-
ed Judas Iscariot, went unto the
chief priests,
15 And said unto them. What wiU
ye give me, and I will deliver him
unto you? And they covenanted
with him for thirty pieces of silver.
16 And from that time he sought
opportunity to betray him.
17^ Now the fu-st day of thefeaat
of unleavened bread the disciples
came to Jesus, saying unto him.
Where wilt thou that we prepare
for thee to eat the passover?
18 And he said, Gro into the city to
such a man, and say unto him. The
Master saith, My time is at hand ;
I will keep the passover at thy house
with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesu«
had appointed them ; and they made
ready the passover.
20 Now when the even was come,
he sat down with the twelve.
21 And as they did eat, he said.
Verily I say unto you, that one of
you shall betray me.
22 And they were exceeding sor-
rowful, and began every one of them
to say unto him, Lord, is it I ?
23 And he answered and said. He
that dippetliAz^hand with me in the
dish, the same shall betray me.
24 The Son of man gocth as it is
Lord's supper instituted.
St. MATTHEW.
Chi'ist's agony.
written of him : but woe unto that
man by whom the Son of man is
betrayed ! it had been good for that
man if he had not been born.
25 Then Judas, which betrayed
him, answered and said, Master, is
it I ? He said unto him, Thou hast
said.
26 ^ And as they were eating,
Jesus took bread, and blessed it,
and brake it, and gave it to the dis-
ciples, and said, Take, eat ; this is
my body.
27 And he took the cup, and gave
thanks, and gave it to them, saying,
Drink ye all of it ;
28 For this is my blood of the new
testament, which is shed for many
for the remission of sins.
29 But I say unto you, I will not
drink henceforth of this fruit of the
line, until that day when I drink
it new with you in my Fathers
kingdom.
30 And when they had sung an
hymn, they went out into the mount
or Olives.
31 Then saith Jesus unto them,
All ye shall be offended because of
me this night : for it is written, I
will smite the shepherd, and the
sheep of the llock shall be scattered
abroad.
32 But after I am risen again, I
will go before you into Galilee.
33 Jreter answered and said unto
him. Though all /nen shall be of-
fended because of thee, yet will I
never be offended.
34 Jesus said unto Iiira, Verily I
say unto thee. That this night, be-
fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny
me thrice.
35 Peter said unto him. Though I
should die with thee, yet will I not
deny thee. Likewise also said all
the disciples.
36 ^ Then cometh Jesus with
them unto a place called Gethse-
mane, and saitn unto the disciples.
Sit ye here, while I go and pray
yonder.
37 And he took with him Peter and
the two sons of Zebedee, and began
to be sorrowful and very heavy.
38 Then saith he unto them. My
soul is exceeding sorrowful, even
unto death : tarry ye here, and
watch with me.
39 And he went a little farther,
and fell on his face, and prayed,
saying, O my Father, if it be pos-
sible, let this cup pass from me :
nevertheless not as I will, but as
thou ivilt.
40 And he cometh unto the disci-
ples, and findeth them asleep, and
saith unto Peter, What, could ye
not watch with me one horn*?
41 Watch and pray, that ye enter
not into temptation : the spirit in-
deed is willing, but the flesh is
weak.
42 He went away again the second
time, and prayed, saying, O my Fa-
ther, if this cup may not pass away
from me, except I drink it, thy wiU
be done.
43 And he came and found them
asleep again : for their eyes were
heavy.
44 And he left them, and went
away again, and prayed the third
time, saying the same words.
45 Then cometh he to his disci-
ples, and saith unto them. Sleep on
now, and take your rest : behold,
the hour is at hand, and the Son of
man is betrayed into the hands of
sinners.
46 Rise, let us be going : behold,
he is at hand that doth betray me.
47 % And while he yet spake, lo,
Judas, one of the twelve, came, and
with him a great multitude with
swords and staves, from the chief
priests and elders of the people.
48 Now he that betrayed him gave
them a sign, saying. Whomsoever
I shall kiss, that same is he : hold
him fast.
49 And forthwith he came to Je-
sus, and said. Hail, master; and
kissed him.
50 And Jesus said unto him,
Friend, wherefore art thou come?
Then came they, and laid hands on
Jesus, and took him.
51 And, behold, one of them which
were with Jesus stretched out his
He is betrayed.
CHAPTER XXVII.
Peter denieth Christ.
hand, and drew his sword, and
struck a servant of the high priest's,
and smote off his ear.
52 Then said Jesus unto him. Put
up again thy sword into his place :
for all they that take the sword shall
perish with the sword.
53 Thinkest thou that I cannot
now pray to my Father, and he shall
presently give me more than twelve
legions of angels ?
54 But how then shall the scrip-
tures be fulfilled, that thus it must
be?
55 In that same hour said Jesus to
the multitudes, Are ye come out as
against a thief with swords and
staves for to take me ? I sat daily
with you teaching in the temple,
and ye laid no hold on me.
56 But all this was done, that the
scriptures of the prophets might be
fulfilled. Then all the disciples for-
sook him, and fled.
57 ^\ And they that had laid hold
on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas
the high priest, where the scribes
and the elders were assembled.
58 But Peter followed him afar off
unto the high priest's palace, and
went in, and sat with the servants,
to see the end.
59 Now the chief priests, and el-
ders, and all the council, sought
false witness against Jesus, to put
him to death ;
60 But found none: yea, though
many false witnesses came, yet
found they none. At the last came
two false witnesses,
61 And said, This fellow said, I
am able to destroy the temple of
Grod, and to build it in three days.
62 And the high priest arose, and
said unto him, Answerest thou no-
thing ? what is it which these wit-
ness against thee ?
63 But Jesus held his peace. And
the high priest answered and said
unto him, I adjure thee by the living
Grod, that thou tell us whether thou
be the Christ, the Son of God.
"^4 Jesus saith unto him, Thou
liast said : nevertheless I say unto
you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son
of man sitting on the right hand of
power, and coming in the clouds of
heaven.
65 Then the high priest rent his
clothes, saying, He hath spoken
blasphemy ; what further need have
we of witnesses ? behold, now ye
have heard his blasphemy.
66 What think ye ? They answer-
ed and said. He is guilty of death.
67 Then flid they spit in his face,
and buffeted him ; and others smote
hi?n with the palms of their hands,
68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou
Christ, Who is he that smote thee?
69 % Now Peter sat without in the
palace: and a damsel came unto
him, saying. Thou also wast with
Jesus of Galilee.
70 But he denied before them all,
saying, I know not what thou say-
est.
71 And when he was gone out in-
to the porch, another maid saw him,
and said unto them that were there.
This felloic was also with Jesus of
Nazareth.
72 And again he denied with an
oath, I do not know the man.
73 And after a while came unto
him, they that stood by, and said to
Peter, Surely thou also art one of
them ; for thy speech bewrayeth
thee.
74 Then began he to curse and to
swear, saying, I know not the man.
And immediately the cock crew.
7b And Peter remembered the
word of Jesus, which said unto him.
Before the cock crow, thou shalt
deny me thrice. And he went out,
and wept bitterly.
CHAI^TER XXVII.
1 Christ is delivered bound to Pilate. 3 Judat
hangeth himself. 19 Pilate, admonished of
his tvife, 24 washeth his hands : 20 and loos-
eth Barabbas. 29 Christ is crowned with
thorns, 34 crucified, 40 reviled, 50 dieth, and
is buried: 66 his sepulchre is sealed, and
watched.
WHEN the morning was come,
all the chief priests and el-
ders of the i^eople took counsel a-
gainst Jesus to put him to death :
2 And when they had bound him,
they led hipi away, and delivered
him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
Judas hangeth himself.
St. MATTHEW.
Barabbas released-
3 ^ Then Judas, which had be-
trayed him, when he saw that he
was condemned, repented himself,
and brought again the thirty pieces
of silver to the chief priests and el-
ders,
4 Saying, I have sinned in that I
have betrayed the innocent blood.
And they said, What is that to us ?
see thou to that.
5 And he cast down the pieces of
silver in the temple, and departed,
and went and hanged himself.
6 And the chief priests took the
silver pieces, and said. It is not
lawful for to put them into the
treasury, because it is the price of
blood.
7 And they took counsel, and
bought with tliem the potter's field,
to bury strangers in.
8 Wherefore that field was called.
The field of bloorl, unto this day.
9 Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet,
saying, And they took the thirty
pieces of silver, the price of him
that was valued, whom they of the
children of Israel did value ;
10 And gave them for the potter's
field, as the Lord appointed me.
1 1 And .Jesus stood before the go-
vernor: and the governor asked him,
saying, Art thou the King of the
Jews ? And Jesus said unto him.
Thou sayest.
12 And when he was accused of
the chief priests and elders, he an-
swered nothing.
13 Then said Pilate unto him,
Hearest thou not how many tilings
they witness against thee ?
14 And he answered him to never
a word ; insomuch that the governor
marvelled greatly.
15 Now at that feast the governor
was wont to release unto the jxiople
a prisoner, whom they would.
16 And they had then a notable
prisoner, called Barabbas.
' 1 7 Therefore when they were ga-
thercd together, Pilate said unto
them, Wliom will ye that I release
unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus which
is called Cluist ?
18 For he knew that for envy they
had delivered him.
19 ^ When he was set down on
the judgment seat, his wife sent
unto him, saying. Have thou no-
thing to do with that just man : for
I have suffered many things this
day in a dream because of him.
20 But the chief priests and elders
persuaded the multitude that they
should ask Barabbas, and destroy
Jesus.
21 The governor answered and
said unto them, Whether of the
twain will ye that I release unto
you ? They said, Barabbas.
22 Pilate saith unto them, Wliat
shall I do then with Jesus which is
called Christ ? ThPij all say unto
him, Let him be crucified.
23 And the govei-nor said. Why,
what evil hath he done ? But they
cried out the more, saying, I^t him
be crucified.
24 % When Pilate saw that he
could prevail nothing, but that ra-
ther a tumult was made, he took
water, and washetl his hands before
the multitude, saying, I am inno-
cent of the blood of this just person :
see ye to it.
25 Tlien answered all the j^eople,
and said. His blood be on us, and on
our children.
26 ^ Then released he Barabbas
unto them : and when he had scourg-
ed Jesus, he delivered hitn to be
crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the gover-
nor took Jesus into the common
hall, and gathered unto him the
whole band of soldiers.
28 And they stripped him, and put
on him a scarlet robe.
29 % And when they had platted
a crown of thorns, they put it upon
his head, and a reed in his right
hand : and they bowed the knee be-
fore him, and mocked him, saying.
Hail, king of the Jews !
30 And they spit upon him, and
took the reed, and smote him on the
head.
31 And after that they had mocked
him, they took the robe off from him ,
Christ is crucified.
CHAPTER XXVII. The centurion's confession.
and put his own raiment on him,
and led him away to crucify him.
32 And as they came out, they
found a man of Cyrene, Simon by
name : him they compelled to bear
his cross.
33 And when they were come un-
to a place called Golgotha, that is to
say, a place of a skull,
34 ^ They gave him vinegar to
drink mingled with gall : and when
he had tasted thereof, he would not
drink.
35 And they crucified him, and
parted his garments, casting lots:
that it might be fulfilled which was
spoken by the prophet, They parted
my garments among them, and up-
on my vesture did they cast lots.
36 And sitting down they watched
him there ;
37 And set up over his head his
accusation written, THIS IS
JESUS THE KING OF
THE JEWS.
38 Then were there two thieves
crucified with him, one on the right
hand, and another on the left.
39 51 And they that passed by re-
viled him, wagging their heads,
40 And saying. Thou that destroy-
est the temple, and buildest it in
three days, save thyself. If thou
be the Son of God, come down from
the cross.
41 Likewise also the chief priests
mocking him, with the scribes and
elders, said,
42 He saved others; himself he
cannot save. If he be the King of
Israel, let him now come down from
the cross, and we will believe him.
43 He trusted in God; let him
deliver liim now, if he will have
him : for he said, I am the Son of
God.
44 The thieves also, which were
crucified with him, cast the same
in his teeth.
45 Now from the sixth hour there
was darkness over all the land unto
the ninth hour.
4G And about the ninth hour Je-
sus cried with a loud voice, saying,
Eli, EU, lama sabachthani ? that is
to say. My Grod, my God, why hast
thou forsaken me ?
47 Some of them that stood there,
when they heard that, said. This
man calleth for Elias.
48 And straightway one of them
ran, and took a spunge, and filled it
with vinegar, and put it on a reed,
and gave him to drink.
49 The rest said, Let be, let us
see whether Ehas will come to save
him.
50 % Jesus, when he had cried
again with a loud voice, yielded up
the ghost.
51 And, behold, the veil of the
temple was rent in twain from the
top to the bottom; and the earth
did quake, and the rocks rent;
52 And the graves were opened ;
and many bodies of the saints which
slept arose,
53 And came out of the graves
after his resiurrection, and went in-
to the holy city, and appeared unto
many.
54 Now when the centurion, and
they that were with him, watching
Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those
things that were done, they feared
greatly, saying, Truly this was the
Son of Grod.
55 And many women were there
beholding afar off, which followed
Jesus from Galilee, ministering un-
to him :
56 Among which was Mary Mag-
dalene, and Mary the mother of
James and Joses, and the mother
of Zebedee's children.
57 When the even was come, there
came a rich man of Arimathea,
named Joseph, who also himself
was Jesus' disciple:
58 He went to Pilate, and begged
the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com-
manded the body to be delivered.
59 And when Joseph had taken
the body, he wrapped it in a clean
linen cloth,
60 And laid it in his own new
tomb, which he had hewn out in the
rock : and he rolled a great stone to
the door of the sepulchre, and de-
parted.
Christ^s resurrection,
St. MATTHEW.
and appearance.
61 And there was Mary Magda-
lene, and the other Mary, sitting
over against the sepulchre.
62 % Now the next day, that fol-
lowed the day of the preparation,
the chief priests and Pharisees came
together unto Pilate,
63 Saying, Sir, we rememher that
that deceiver said, while he was yet
alive. After three days I will rise
again.
64 Command therefore that the
sepulchre be made sure until the
tliird day, lest his disciples come by
night, and steal him away, and say
unto the people, He is risen from
the dead ; so the last error shall be
worse than the first.
65 Pilate said unto them. Ye have
a watch : go your way, make ii as
sure as ye can.
66 So they went, and made the se-
pulchre sure, sealing the stone, and
setting a watch.
CHAPTER XXVin.
1 Chrisl't resurrection ix drrlnrrrt ' v nn angel
to the xcomen. 9 Hi ■ 'i untu
them. 11 'Ihc liigh ;- I-iiers
money to sny that he niu stuL ii 4iut of his
gepulrhre. 16 Christ npprnrvtU tu his disci-
ples, 19 and scndtth them to baptize and teach
all nations.
IN the end of the sabbath, as it
began to dawn toward the first
day of the week, came Mary Mag-
dalene and the other Mary to see
the sepulchre.
2 And, behold, there was a great
earthquake : for the angel of the
Lord descended from heaven, and
came and rolled back the stone from
the door, and sat upon it.
3 His countenance was like light-
ning, and his raiment white as snow ;
4 And for fear of him the keepers
did shake, and l)ecame as dead me?i.
5 And the angel answered and
said unto the women, Fear not ye :
for I know that ye seek Jesus, which
was crucified.
6 He is not here : for he is risen,
as he said. Come, see the place
where the I^rd lay.
7 And go quickly, and tell his
disciples that he is risen from the
dead ; and, behold, he goeth before
you into Galilee ; there shall ye see
him : lo, I have told you.
8 And they departed quickly from
the sepulchre with fear and great
joy ; and did run to bring his dis-
ciples word.
9 % And as they went to tell his
disciples, behold, Jesus met them,
saying. All hail. And they came
and held him by the feet, and wor-
shipped him.
10 Then said Jesus unto them. Be
not afraid : go tell my brcthren that
they go into Galilee, and there shall
they see me.
J I m Now when they were going,
behold, some of the watch came in-
to the city, and shewed unto the
chief priests aU the things that were
done.
12 And wlien they were assembled
with the eldei-s, and had taken coun-
sel, they gave large money unto the
soldiers,
13 Saying, Say ye. His disciples
came by night, and stole him airaij
while we slept.
14 And if this come to the gover-
nor's ears, we will persuade him,
and secure you.
15 So they took the money, and
did as they were ttmght: and this
saying is commonly reported among
the Jews until this day.
16 ^ Then the eleven disciples
went away into Galilee, into a
mountain where Jesus had appoint-
ed them.
17 And when they saw him, they
worshipped him : but some doubte<l.
18 And Jesus came and spake un-
to them, saying. All power is given
unto me in heaven and in earth.
19 ^ Gro ye therefore, and teach
all nations, baptizing them in the
name of the Father, and of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost :
20 Teaching them to obsei-ve all
things whatsoever I have com-
manded you : and, lo, I am with
you alway, even unto the end of
the world. Amen.
THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO
St. mark.
CHAPTER I.
1 The office of John the Baptist. 9 Jesus is
baptized, 12 tempted, 14 he prencheth: 16
calleth Feter, Andrew, James and John : 23
healeth one that had a devil, 29 Peter's mother
in law, 32 many diseased persons, 41 and
cleanseth the leper.
'T^'^HE beginning of the gospel of
! JL Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
2 As it is written in the prophets.
Behold, I send ray messenger before
thy face, which shall prepai'e thy
way before thee.
3 The voice of one crying in the
wilderness. Prepare ye the way of
the Lord, make his paths straight.
4 John did baptize in the wilder-
ness, and preach the baptism of re-
pentance for the remission of sins.
5 And there went out unto him
all the land of Judea, and they of
Jerusalem, and were all baptized of
him in the river of Joi"dan, confess-
ing their sins.
6 And John was clothed with ca-
mel's hair, and with a giixUe of a
skin about his loins; and he did
eat locusts and wild honey;
7 And preached, saying. There
Cometh one mightier than I after
me, the latchet of whose shoes I am
not worthy to stoop down and un-
loose.
8 I indeed have baptized you with
water : but he shall baptize }'ou with
the Holy Ghost.
9 And it came to pass in those
days, that Jesus came from Naza-
reth of Galilee, and was baptized of
John in Jordan.
10 And straightway coming up
out of the water, he saw the heavens
opened, and the Spirit like a dove
descending upon him :
1 1 And there came a voice from
heaven, sayingy Thou art my be-
loved Son, in whom I am well
pleased.
12 And immediately the spirit
driveth him into the wilderness.
13 And he was there in the wil-
derness forty days, tempted of Sa-
tan ; and was with the wild beasts :
and the angels ministered unto him.
14 Now after that John was put
in prison, Jesus came into Galilee,
preaching the gospel of the kingdom
of God,
15 And saying. The time is ful-
filled, and the kingdom of Grod is
at hand : repent ye, and believe the
gospel.
16 Now as he walked by the seti
of Galilee, he saw Simon and An-
drew his brother casting a net into
the sea : for they were fishers.
17 And Jesus said unto them,
Come ye after me, and I will make
you to become fishers of men.
18 And straightway they forsook
their nets, and followed him.
19 And when he had gone a little
farther thence, he saw James the
son of Zebedee, and John his bro-
ther, who also were in the ship
mending their nets.
20 And straightway he called
them: and they left their father
Zebedee in the ship with the hired
servants, and went after him.
21 And they went into Caper-
naum ; and straightway on the sab-
bath day he entered into the syna-
gogue, and taught.
22 And they were astonished at
his doctrine : for he taught them as
one that had authority, and not as
the scribes.
23 And there was in their syna-
gogue a man with an unclean spirit;
and he cried out,
24 Saying, Let us alone; what
have we to do with thee, thou Jesus
of Nazareth ? art thou come to de-
stroy us? I know thee who thou
art, the Holy One of Grod.
25 And Jesus rebuked him, say-
ing, Hold thy peace, and come out
of him.
26 And when the unclean spirit
Christ cleanseth the leper,
St. mark.
and one sick of the palsy.
had torn him, and cried -v^^th a loud
voice, he came out of him.
27 And they were all amazed, in-
somuch that they questioned among
themselves, saying, What thing is
this? what new doctrine is this?
for with authority commandeth he
even the unclean spirits, and they
do obey him.
28 And immediately his fame
spread abroad througliout all the
region round about Galilee.
29 And forthwith, when they were
come out of the synagogue, they
entered into the house of Simon and
Andrew, with James and John.
30 But Simon's wife's mother lay
sick of a fever, and anon they tell
him of her.
31 And he came and took her by
the hand, and lifted her up; and
immediately the fever left her, and
she ministered unto them.
32 And at even, when the sun did
set, they brought unto him all that
were diseased, and them that were
possessed with devils.
33 And all the city was gathered
together at the door.
34 And he healed many that were
sick of divers diseases, and cast out
many devils ; and suffered not the
devils to spoiik, because they knew
him.
35 And in the morning, rising up
a great while Iwfore day, he went
out, and departed into a solitary
l)lace, and there prayed.
36 And Simon and thev that were
with him followed after him,
37 And when they had found him,
they said unto him, All me?i seek
for thee.
38 And he said unto them, T^t us
go into the next towns, that I may
preach there also : for therelbre
came I forth,
39 And he preached in their s}Tia-
gogues tlu-oughout all Gahlee, and
cast out denls.
40 And there came a leper to
him, beseeching him, and kneeling
down to him, and saying unto him.
If thou wilt, thou canst make me
clean.
41 And Jesus, moved with com-
passion, put forth his hand, and
touched him, and saith unto him,
I will ; be thou clean.
42 And as soon as he had spoken,
immediately the leprosy departed
from him, and he was cleansed.
43 And he straitly charged him,
and forthwith sent him away;
44 And saith unto him, See thou
say nothing to any man : but go thy
way, shew thyself to the priest, and
offer for thy cleansing those things
which Moses commanded, for a tes-
timony unto them.
45 But he went out, and began
to pubhsh it much, and to blaze
abroad the matter, insomuch that
Jesus could no more openly enter
into the city, but was without in
desert places : and they came to
him from every quarter.
CHAPTER II.
1 Christ healeth one sick of the palsy, 14 catleth
Matthew from the recetpt of custom, 15 eat-
eth with fiuhlicans and sinners, IH excuseth
his disci iilf's for not fasting, 2:? and for pluck-
ing the ears of corn on the sabbath day.
AND again he entered into Ca^
- }x?rnaum, after some days ; and
it was noised that he was in the
house.
2 And straightway many were
gathereil together, insomuch that
there was no room to receive them^
no, not so much as about the door :
and he preached the word unto
them.
3 And they come unto him, bring-
ing one sick of the palsy, which
was borne of four.
4 And when they could not come
nigh unto him for the press, they
uncovered the roof where he was :
and when they had broken it up,
they let down the bed wherein the
sick of the palsy lay.
5 When Jesus saw their faith, he
said unto the sick of the palsy, Son,
thy sins be forgiven thee.
6 But there were certain of the
scribes sitting there, and reasoning
in their hearts,
7 Why doth this man thus speak
blasphemies ? who can foi^ve sins
but God only ?
Matthew called.
CHAPTER III.
The disciples vindicated.
8 And immediately when Jesus
perceived in his spirit that they so
reasoned within themselves, he said
unto them, Why reason ye these
things in your hearts ?
9 Whether is it easier to say to
the sick of the palsy, Thi/ sins be
forgiven thee ; or to say. Arise, and
take up thy bed, and walk ?
10 But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath power on eaith to
forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of
the palsy,)
111 say unto thee. Arise, and take
up thy bed, and go thy way into
thine house.
12 And immediately he arose,
took up the bed, and went forth
before them all ; insomuch that
they were all amazed, and glorified
God, saying. We never saw it on
this fashion.
13 And he went forth again by
the sea side ; and all the multitude
resorted unto him, and he taught
them.
14 And as he passed by, he saw
Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at
the receipt of custom, and said unto
him. Follow me. And he arose and
followed him.
15 And it came to pass, that, as
Jesus sat at meat in his house, many
publicans and sinners sat also toge-
ther with Jesus and his disciples :
for there were many, and they fol-
lowed him.
16 And when the scribes and Pha-
risees saw him eat with publicans
and sinners, they said unto his dis-
ciples, How is it that he eateth and
drinketh with publicans and sin-
ners?
17 When Jesus heard it, he saith
unto them. They that are whole
have no need of the physician, but
they that are sick: I came not to
call the righteous, but sinners to
repentance.
18 And the disciples of John and
of the Pharisees used to fast : and
they come and say unto him. Why
do the disciples of John and of the
Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast
not?
19 And Jesus said unto them. Can
the children of the bridechamber
fast, while the bridegroom is with
them? as long as they have the
bridegroom with them, they cannot
fast.
20 But the days will come, when
the bridegroom shall be taken away
from them, and then shall they fast
in those days.
21 No man also seweth a piece of
new cloth on an old garment : else
the new piece that filled it up taketh
away from the old, and the rent is
made worse.
22 And no man putteth new wine
into old bottles : else the new wine
doth burst the bottles, and the wine
is spilled, and the bottles will be
marred : but new wine must be put
into new bottles.
23 And it came to pass, that he
went thi'ough the com fields on the
sabbath day ; and his disciples be-
gan, as they went, to pluck the ears
of corn.
24 And the Phai-isees said unto
him. Behold, why do they on the
sabbath day that which is not law-
ful?
25 And he said unto them, Have
ye never read what David did, when
he had need, and was an hungred,
he, and they that were with him ?
26 How he went into the house of
God in the days of Abiathar the high
priest, and did eat the shewbread,
which is not lawful to eat but for
the priests, and gave also to them
which were with him ?
27 And he said unto them. The
sabbath was made for man, and not
man for the sabbath :
28 Therefore the Son of man is
Lord also of the sabbath.
CHAPTER III.
1 Christ healeth the withered hand. 10 and
many other infirmities : 11 rehuheth the un-
clean spirits : 13 chooseth his twelve apostles :
22 convinceth the blasphemy of casting out
devils by Beelzebub: 31 and sheweth who are
his brother, sister, and mother.
A ND he entered again into the
X"lL synagogue; and there was a
man there which had a withered
hand.
2 And they watched him, whether
The withered hand healed.
St. mark.
The apostles ordained.
he would heal him on the sabbath
day ; that they might accuse him.
3 And he saith unto the man
which had the withered hand, Stand
forth.
4 And he saith unto them, Is it
lawful to do good on the sabbath
days, or to do evil ? to save life, or
to kill ? But they held their peace.
5 And when he had looked round
about on them with anger, being
grieved for the hardness of their
hearts, he saith unto the man.
Stretch forth thine hand. And he
stretched it out : and his hand was
restored whole as the other.
6 And the Pharisees went forth,
and straightway took counsel with
the Hero<lians against him, how
they might destroy him.
7 But Jesus withdrew himself
with his disciples to the sea : and a
great multitude from Galilee follow-
ed him, and from .Judea,
8 And from Jerusalem, and from
Idumea, and from beyond Jordan ;
and they about Tyre and Sidon, a
great multitude, when they had
heard what great things he did,
came unto him.
9 And he spake to his disciples,
that a small ship should wait on
him because of tiie multitude, lest
they should tlu-ong him.
10 For he had healed many ; in-
somuch that they pressed up<m him
for to touch him, as many as had
plagues.
1 1 And unclean spirits, when they
saw him, fell down before him, and
cried, saying, Thou art the Son of
God.
12 And he straitly charged them
that they should not make him
known.
1.3 And he goeth up into a moun-
tain, and calleth utito him whom
he would: and they came unto
him.
14 And he ordained twelve, that
they should be with him, and that
he might send them forth to preach,
13 And to have power to heal sick-
nesses, and to cast out devils :
16 And Simon he surnamed Peter ;
17 And James the son of Zebedee,
and John the brother of James;
and he surnamed them Boanerges,
which is. The sons of thunder :
18 And Andrew, and Philip, and
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and
Thomas, and .James the son of Al-
plieus, and Thaddeus, and Simon
the Canaanite,
19 And Judas Iscariot, which also
betrayed him : and they went into
an house.
20 And the multitude cometh to-
gether again, so that they could not
so much as eat bread.
21 And when his friends heard
of it, they went out to lay hold on
him : for they said. He is beside
himself.
22 ^ And the scribes which came
down from Jerusalem said. He hath
Beelzebub, and by the prince of the
devils casteth he out devils.
23 And he called them u?7to hifn,
and said unto them in parables.
How can Satan cast out Satan ?
24 And if a kingdom be divided
against itself, that kingdom cannot
stand.
25 And if a house be divided a-
gainst itself, that house cannot
stand.
26 And if Satan rise up against
himself, and be divided, he cannot
stand, but hath an end.
27 No man can enter into a strong
man's house, and s\K>i\ his goods,
except he will first bind the strong
man; and then he will spoil his
house.
28 ^^erily I say unto you. All sins
shall be foi^i%'en unto the sons of
men, and blasphemies wherewith
soever they shall blaspheme:
29 But he that shall blaspheme a-
gainst the Holy Ghost hath never
forgiveness, but is in danger of eter-
nal damnation :
30 Because they said, He hath an
unclean spirit.
31 % There came then his brethren
and his mother, and, standing with-
out, sent unto liim, calling him.
32 And the multitude sat about
liim, and they said unto him, Be-
Parable of the sower, and CHAPTER IV.
the meaning thereof.
hold, thy mother and thy brethren
without seek for thee.
33 And he answered them, say-
ing, Who is my mother, or my
brethren ?
34 And he looked round about on
them which sat about him, and
said, Behold my mother and my
brethren !
35 For whosoever shall do the will
of God, the same is my brother, and
my sister, and mother.
CHAPTER IV.
1 The parable of the sower, 14 and the mean-
ing thereof. 21 TFe must communicate the
light of our knowledge to others. 26 The
parable of the seed growing secretbi, 30 and
of the mustard seed. 35 Christ stilleth the
tempest on the sea.
AND he began again to teach by
the sea side: and there was
gathered unto him a great multi-
tude, so that he entered into a ship,
and sat in the sea ; and the whole
multitude was by the sea on the
land.
2 And he taught them many
things by parables, and said unto
them in his doctrine,
3 Hearken; behold, there went
out a sower to sow:
4 And it came to pass, as he sow-
ed, some fell by the way side, and
the fowls of the air came and de-
voured it up.
5 And some fell on stony ground,
where it had not much earth ; and
immediately it sprang up, because
it had no depth of earth :
6 But when the sun was up, it
was scorched; and because it had
no root, it withered away.
7 And some fell among thorns,
and the thorns grew up, and choked
it, and it yielded no fruit.
8 And other fell on good ground,
and did yield fruit that sprang up
and increased ; and brought forth,
some thirty, and some sixty, and
some an hundred.
9 And he said unto them. He that
hath eai's to hear, let him hear.
10 And when he was alone, they
that were about him with the twelve
asked of him the parable.
1 1 And he said unto them, Unto
you it is given to know the mystery
of the kingdom of God : but unto
them that are without, all these
things are done in parables :
12 That seeing they may see, and
not perceive ; and hearing they may
hear, and not understand; lest at
any time they should be converted,
and their sins should be forgiven
them.
13 And he said unto them. Know
ye not this parable ? and how then
will ye know all parables ?
14 •[[ The sower soweth the word.
15 And these are they by the way
side, where the word is sown ; but
when they have heard, Satan Com-
eth immediately, and taketh away
the word that was sown in theii-
hearts.
16 And these are they likewise
which are sown on stony ground ;
who, when they have heard the
word, immediately receive it with
gladness ;
17 And have no root in themselves,
and so endure but for a time : after-
ward, when atttiction or persecution
ariseth for the word's sake, imme-
diately they are offended.
18 And these are they which are
sown among thorns; such as hear
the word,
19 And the cares of this world,
and the deceitfulness of riches, and
the lusts of other things entering
in, choke the word, and it becometh
unfruitful.
20 And these are they which are
sown on good ground ; such as hear
the word, and receive it, and bring
forth fruit, some thirty-fold, some
sixty, and some an hundred.
21 % And he said unto them. Is a
candle brought to be put under a
bushel, or under a bed ? and not to
be set on a candlestick ?
22 For there is nothing hid, which
shall not be manifested; neither
was any thing kept secret, but that
it should come abroad.
23 If any man have ears to hear,
let him hear.
24 And he saith unto them. Take
heed what ye hear : with what mea-
Parable of the seed.
St. mark.
Christ stilleth a tempest.
sure ye mete, it shall be measured
to you : and unto you that hear shall
more be given.
25 For he that hath, to him shall
be given : and he that hath not, from
him shall be taken even that which
he hath.
26 ^[ And he said. So is the king-
dom of God, as if a man should cast
seed into the ground ;
27 And should sleep, and rise
night and day, and the seed should
spring and grow up, he knoweth
not how.
28 For the earth bringeth forth
fruit of herself; first the blade, then
the ear, after that the full corn in
the ear.
29 But when the fruit is brought
forth, immediately he putteth in the
sickle, because the harvest is come.
30 % And he said, "Whereunto
shall we liken the kingdom of Grod?
or with what comparison shall we
compare it ?
31 // is like a grain of mustard
seed, which, when it is sowti in the
earth, is less than all the seeds that
be in the eiulh :
32 But when it is sown, it grow-
eth up, and becometh greater than
all herbs, and shooteth out great
branches : so that the fowls of the
air may lodge under the shadow of
it.
33 And with many such parables
spake he the word unto them, as
they were able to hear it.
34 But without a parable spake he
not unto them ; anrl when they were
alone, he expounded idl things to his
disciples.
35 And the same day, when the
even was come, he saith imto them,
Let us pass over unto the other
side.
36 And when they had sent away
the multitude, they took him even
as he was in the ship. And there
were also with him other little
ships.
37 And there arose a great stoiTO
of wind, and the waves beat into
the ship, so that it was now full.
38 And he was in the hinder part
of the ship, asleep on a pillow : and
they awake him, and say unto him.
Master, carest thou not that we
perish ?
39 And he arose, and rebuked the
wind, and said unto the sea. Peace,
be still. And the wind ceased, and
there was a great calm.
40 And he said unto them, AVliy
are ye so fearful ? how is it that ye
have no faith ?
41 And they feared exceedingly,
and said one to another. What man-
ner of man is this, that even the wind
and the sea obey him ?
CHAPTER V.
1 Christ delivering the possessed! of the leginn
of devils, 13 They enter into the swine. 25
He heuieth the u'oman of the bloody issue, 35
and raiseth from death Jairus his daughter.
A ND they came over unto the
JliL other side of the sea, into the
country of the Gadarenes.
2 And when he was come out of
the ship, immediately there met him
out of the tombs a man with an un-
clean spirit,
3 Who had his dwelling among
the tombs ; and no man coidd bind
him, no, not with chains :
4 Because that he had been often
bound with fetters and chains, and
the chains had been plucked asun-
der bv him, and the fetters broken
in pieces : neither could any ??ian
tame him.
5 And always, night and day, he
was in the mountains, and in the
tombs, crying, and cutting himself
with stones.
6 But when he saw Jesus afar off,
he ran and worshipped him,
7 And cried with a loud voice, and
said. What have I to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of the most high
God? I adjure thee by God, that
thou torment me not.
8 For he said unto him. Come out
of the man, t/iou unclean spirit.
9 And he asked him. What is thy
name ? And he answered, saying,%
My name is Legion: for we are
many.
10 And he besought him much
that he would not send them away
out of the country.
Christ casteth out devils.
CHAPTER V.
The bloody issue healed.
1 1 Now there was there nigh unto
the mountains a great herd of swine
feeding.
12 And all the devils besought
him, saying, Send us into the swine,
that we may enter into them.
13 And forthwith Jesus gave them
leave. And the unclean spirits went
out, and entered into the swine : and
the herd ran violently down a steep
place into the sea, (they were about
two thousand ;) and were choked in
the sea.
14 And they that fed the swine
fled, and told it in the city, and in
the country. And they went out to
see what it was that was done.
15 And they come to Jesus, and
see him that was possessed with the
devil, and had the legion, sitting,
and clothed, and in his right mind :
and they were afraid.
16 And they that saw it told them
how it befeU to him that was pos-
sessed with the devil, and also con-
cerning the swine.
17 And they began to pray him to
depart out of their coasts.
18 And when he was come into
the ship, he that had been possessed
with the devil prayed him that he
might be with him.
19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him
not, but saith unto him, Go home
to thy friends, and tell them how
great things the Lord hath done for
thee, and hath had compassion on
thee.
20 And he departed, and began
to publish in Decapolis how great
things Jesus had done for him : and
all men did marvel.
21 And when Jesus was passed
over again by ship unto the other
side, much people gathered unto
him: and he was nigh unto the
sea.
22 And, behold, there cometh one
of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus
, by name ; and when he saw him, he
fell at his feet,
23 And besought him greatly, say-
ing, My little daughter lieth at the
point of death : / pray thee, come
and lay thy hands on her, that
she may be healed ; and she shall
live.
24 And Jesus went with him;
and much people followed him, and
thronged him.
25 And a certain woman, which
had an issue of blood twelve years,
26 And had suffered many things
of many physicians, and had spent
all that she had, and was nothing
bettered, but rather grew worse,
27 When she had heai'd of Jesus,
came in the press behind, and touch-
ed his garment.
28 For she said, If I may touch
but his clothes, I shall be whole.
29 And straightway the fountain
of her blood was di'ied up ; and she
felt in her body that she was healed
of that plague.
30 And Jesus, immediately know-
ing in himself that virtue had gone
out of him, tm-ned him about in the
press, and said. Who touched my
clothes ?
31 And his disciples said unto
him, Thou seest the multitude
thronging thee, and sayest thou,
Who touched me?
32 And he looked round about to
see her that had done this thing.
33 But the woman fearing and
trembling, knowing what was done
in her, came and fell down before
him, and told him all the truth.
34 And he said unto her. Daugh-
ter, thy faith hath made thee whole ;
go in peace, and be whole of thy
plague.
35 While he yet spake, there came
from the ruler of the synagogue's
house certain which said. Thy
daughter is dead: why troublest
thou the Master any further?
36 As soon as Jesus heard the
word that was spoken, he saith un-
to the ruler of the synagogue, Be
not afraid, only believe.
37 And he suffered no man to fol-
low him, save Peter, and James,
and John the brother of James.
38 And he cometh to the house of
the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth
the tumult, and them that wept and
waUed greatly.
Jairus^ daughter raised.
39 And when he was come in, he
saith unto them, Why make ye this
ado, and weep ? the damsel is not
dead, but sleepeth.
40 And they laughed him to scorn.
But when he had put them all out,
he taketh the father and the mother
of the damsel, and them that were
with him, and entereth in where the
damsel was lying.
41 And he took the damsel by the
hand, and said unto her, Talitha
cumi ; which is, being interpreted.
Damsel, I say unto thee, arise.
42 And straightway the damsel
arose, and walked ; for she was of
the age of twelve years. And they
were astonished with a great asto-
nishment.
43 And he charged them straitly
that no man should know it: and
commanded that something should
Ikj given her to eat.
CIIAl^ER VI.
1 Chrixt is r<' ■ l of his > 7
He givethtl power n- pi-
rits. 11 Di lions of C/in.st. 'S: John
Baptist is Ir . 29 nnd hurird. 30 The
apostles return irom /" ■ ' ' ■/. 34 The
miracle of ffe loares <: fishes. 48
( hrist tehthith «n the sen: u.j nnd healet/i
all that touch him.
A N D he went out from thence,
Xa. and came into his own coun-
try ; and his disciples follow him.
2 And when the sabbatli day was
come, he began to teach in the
synagogue : and many hearing hitfi
were astonished, saying, From
whence hath this tJian these things ?
and what wisdom is this which is
given unto him, that even such
mighty works are wrought by his
hands ?
3 Is not this the carpenter, the
son of Mary, the brother of James,
and Joses, and of .Juda, and Simon ?
and are not his sisters here with us ?
And they were offended at him.
4 But Jesus said unto them, A
prophet is not without honour, but
in his own country, and among his
own kin, and in his own house.
5 And he could there do no mighty
work, save that he laid his hands
uyton a few sick folk, and healed
them.
St. mark.
Herod^s opinion of Christ.
6 And he mai-velled because of
their unbelief. And he went round
about the villages, teaching.
7 ^ And he called u7ito him the
twelve, and began to send them
forth by two and two; and gave
them power over unclean spirits;
'8 And commanded them that they
should take nothing for their jour-
ney, save a staff only ; no scrip, no
bread, no money in tfieir purse :
9 But 6^? shod with sandals ; and
not put on two coats.
10 And he said unto them. In what
place soever ye enter into an house,
there abide till ye depart from that
place.
1 1 And whosoever shall not receive
you, nor hear you, when ye depai't
thence, shake oflf the dust under
your feet for a testimony against
them. Verily I say unto you, It
shall be more tolerable for Sodom
and (romorrha in the day of judg-
ment, than for that city.
12 And they went out, and preach-
ed that men should repent.
13 And they cast out many devils,
and anointed with oil many that
were sick, and healed them.
14 And king Herod heard of him ;
(f<jr his name was spread abroad :)
and he said. That John the Baptist
was risen from the dead, and there-
fore mighty works do shew forth
themselves in him.
1.3 Others said, That it is Elias.
And others said, That it is a pro-
phet, or as one of the prophets.
16 But when Herod heard there-
of he said. It is John, whom I be-
headed : he is risen from the dead.
17 For Herod himself had sent
forth and laid hold upon John, and
bound him in prison for HerotUas*
sake, his brother Philip s wife : for
he hafl married her.
18 For John had said unto Herod,
It is not lawful for tliee to have thy
brother "s wife.
1 9 Therefore Herodias had a quar-
rel against him, and would have
killed him ; but she could not :
20 For Herod feai*ed John, know-
ing that he was a just man and an
John Bai>tii>t beheaded.
CHAPTER VI.
The multitude fed.
holy, and observed him ; and when
he lieard him, he did many things,
and heai'd him gladly.
21 And when a convenient day
was come, that Herod on his birth-
day made a supper to his lords, high
captains, and chief estates of Gali-
lee;
22 And when the daughter of the
said Herodias came in, and danced,
and pleased Herod and them that
sat with him, the king said unto the
damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou
wilt, and I will give tt thee.
23 And he sware unto her, What-
soever thou shalt ask of me, I will
give it thee, unto the half of my
kingdom.
24 And she went forth, and said
unto her mother, What shall I ask ?
And she said. The head of John the
Baptist.
25 And she came in straightway
with haste unto the king, and asked,
saying, I will that thou give me by
and by in a charger the head of John
the Baptist.
26 And the king was exceeding
sorry ; yet for his oaths sake, and
for then* sakes which sat with him,
he would not reject her.
27 And immediately tlie king sent
an executioner, and commanded his
head to be brought : and he went
and beheaded him in the prison,
28 And brought his head in a
charger, and ga^ e it to the damsel :
and the damsel gave it to her mo-
ther.
29 And when his disciples heard
(>f it, they came and took up his
corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
30 And the apostles gathered
themselves together unto Jesus,
and told him all things, both what
they had done, and what they had
taught.
31 And he said unto them, Come
ye yom'selves apart into a desert
place, and rest a while : for there
were many coming and going, and
they had no leisure so much as to
eat.
32 And they depai-ted into a desert
place by ship privately.
33 And the people saw them de-
parting, and many knew him, and
ran afoot thither out of all cities,
and outwent them, and came toge-
ther unto him.
34 And Jesus, when he came out,
saw much people, and was moved
with compassion toward them, be-
cause they were as sheep not having
a shepherd : and he began to teach
them many things.
35 And when the day was now far
spent, his disciples came unto him,
and said. This is a desert place, and
now the time is far passed :
36 Send them away, that they
may go into the country round a-
bout, and into the villages, and buy
themselves bread: for they have
nothing to eat.
37 lie answered and said unto
them. Give ye them to eat. And
they say unto him, Shall we go and
buy two hundred pennyworth of
bread, and give them to eat ?
38 He saith unto them. How many
loaves have ye ? go and see. And
when they knew, they say, Five,
and two fches,
39 And he commanded them to
make all sit down by companies up-
on the green grass.
40 And they sat down in ranks,
by hundreds, and by fifties.
41 And when he had taken the
five loa\"es and the two fishes, he
looked up to heaven, and blessed,
and brake the loaves, and gave them
to his disciples to set before them ;
and the two fishes divided he among
them all.
42 And they did all eat, and were
filled.
43 And they took up twelve bas-
kets full of the fragments, and of the
fishes.
44 And they that did eat of the
loaves were about five thousand
men.
45 And straightway he constrain-
ed his disciples to get into the ship,
and to go to the other side before
unto Bethsaida, while he sent away
the people.
46 And when he had sent them
Christ tcalketh on the sea.
away, he depaited into a mountain
to pray.
47 And when even was come, the
ship was in the midst of the sea, and
he alone on the land.
48 And he saw them toiling in
i*owinp ; for the wind was contrary
unto them : and about the fourth
watch of the night he cometh unto
them, walking upon the sea, and
would have passed by them.
49 But when the} saw him walk-
ing upon the sea, they supposed it
had been a spirit, and cried out :
50 For they all saw him, and were
troubled. And immediately he talk-
ed with them, and saith unto them,
Be of good cheer : it is I ; be not
afraid.
51 And he went up unto them in-
to the ship ; and the wind ceased :
and they were sore amazed in tiiem-
selves beyond measure, and won-
dered.
52 For they considered not the
miracle of the loaves : for their
heart was hardened.
53 And when they had j^assed
over, they came into the land of
Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
54 And when they were come out
of the ship, straightway they knew
him,
55 And nin through that whole
region round about, and began to
carry alwut in l)eds those that were
sick, where they heard he was.
56 And whithersoever he entei-ed,
into villages, or cities, or country,
they laid the sick in the streets, and
Iwsought him that they might touch
if it were but tiie border of his gai--
ment : and as many as touched him
were made wht»le.
CHAPTER VII.
1 The Pharisees find fault at the disnples fin-
rating with """ "'I'"" '■■•■■''■' >- 1 1.,-., i.,'p,,f{
the commnnn .//
men. 14 Mi .: ife
hcaleth the Si/ra; r
of an unclean spti ::, : .. i-itf,
and stammered in his speech.
ri'^IIKN came tc^ether unto him
X the Phai-isees, and certain of
the scribes, which came from Je-
rusalem.
2 A nd when thev saw some of his
St. INIARK. The Pharisees reproved.
disciples eat bread with defiled, that
is to say, with unwashen, hands,
they found fault.
3 For the Phai-isees, and all the
Jews, except they wash their hands
oft, eat not, holding the tradition of
the elders.
4 And ichen they come from the
market, except the}- wash, they eat
not. And many other things there
be, which they have received to
hold, aft the washing of cups, and
pots, brasen vessels, and of tables,
5 Then the Pharisees and scribes
asked him, Why walk not thy dis-
ciples according to the tradition of
the eldei-s, but eat bread with un-
washen hands ?
6 He answered and said unto
them. Well hath Esaias prophesied
of you hypocrites, as it is \rrittcn.
This people honoureth me with
their lips, but their heait is far from
me.
7 Howbeit in vain do they wor-
ship me, teaching ybr doctrines the
commandments of men.
8 For laying aside the command-
ment of God, ye hold the tradition
of men, as the washing of |x)ts and
cups : and many other such like
things ye do.
9 And he said unto them, Full
well ye reject the c<>mmandment of
God, that ye may keep your own
tradition.
10 For Moses said, Honour thy
father and thy mother ; and. Whoso
curseth father or mother, let him
die the death :
1 1 But ye say. If a man shall say
to his father or mother. It is Corban,
that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever
thou mightest be profited bv me;
he shall be free.
12 And ye suffer him no more to do
ought for his father or his mother;
13 Making the word of God of
none ett'ect through your tradition,
which ye have delivered: and many
such like things do ye.
14 ^1 And when he had called all
the people unto him, he said unto
them. Hearken unto me every one
of yoUy and understand :
Meat defileth not tke man, CHAPTER VIII. Canaanite's daughter healed.
15 There is nothing from without
a man, that entering into him can
defile him: but the things which
come out of him, those are thev that
defile the man.
16 If any man have ears to heai',
let him hear.
17 And when he was entered into
the house from the people, his dis-
ciples asked him concerning the
parable.
18 And he saith unto them, Are
ye so without understanding also ?
Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever
thing from without entereth into the
man, it cannot defile him ;
19 Because it entereth not into his
heait, but into the belly, and goeth
out into the draught, pm-ging all
meats ?
20 And he said, That which com-
eth out of the man, that defileth the
man.
*21 For from within, out of the
heart of men, proceed evil thoughts,
adulteries, fornications, murders,
22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked-
ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil
eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness :
23 All these evil things come from
within, and defile the man.
24 % And from thence he arose,
and went into tlie borders of Tyre
and Sidon, and entered into an
house, and would have no man
know // ; but he could not be hid.
25 For a certain woman, whose
young daughter had an unclean
spirit, heard of him, and came and
fell at his feet :
26 The woman was a Greek, a
Syrophenician by nation ; and she
besought him that he would cast
forth the devil out of her daughter.
27 But Jesus said unto her. Let
the children first be filled: for it
is not meet to take the children's
bread, and to cast it unto the dogs,
28 And she answered and said
unto him. Yes, Lord : yet the dogs
under the table eat of the childi-ens
crumbs.
29 And he said unto her. For this
saying go thy way ; the devil is gone
out of thy daughter.
30 And when she was come to her
house, she found the devil gone
out, and her daughter laid upon
the bed.
3 1 % And again, depaitingfrom the
coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came
unto the sea of Galilee, through the
midst of the coasts of Decapolis.
32 And they bring unto him one
that was deaf, and had an impedi-
ment in his speech ; and they be-
seech him to put his hand upon
him.
33 And he took him aside from the
multitude, and put his fingers into
his ears, and he spit, and touched
his tongue ;
34 And looking up to heaven, he
sighed, and saith unto him, Eph-
phatha, that is, Be opened.
35 And straightway his ears were
opened, and the string of his tongue
was loosed, and he spake plain.
36 And he chai-ged them that they
should tell no man : but the more
he charged them, so much the more
a great deal they published it;
37 And were beyond measure as-
tonished, saying, He hath done all
things well: he maketh both the
deaf to heal*, and the dumb to speak.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 Christ feedctli the people viirnculonsly : 10
refusetn to give a sign to the Pharisees : 14
nRinonisheth his disciples to beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of
Herod : 22 giveth a blind man his sight: 27
achnoivledgetli that he is the Chnst, who
should suffer and rise again : 34 and exhurt-
cth to patience in persecution for the profes-
sion cif the gospel.
IN those days the multitude
being very great, and having
nothing to eat, Jesus called his
disciples unto him, and saith unto
them,
2 I have compassion on the multi-
tude, because they have now been
with me three days, and have no-
thing to eat :
3 And if I send them away fasting
to their own houses, they will faint
by the way : for divers of them came
fifom far.
4 And his disciples answered him.
From whence can a man satisfy-
these men with bread here in the
wilderness ?
C2
Chriit feedeth four thousand, St. IMARK. and giveth siffht to the blind.
5 And he asked them, How many
loaves have ye? And they said,
Seven.
6 And he commanded the people
to sit down on the ground : and he
took the seven loaves, and gave
thanks, and brake, and ga\e to his
disciples to set before thein ; and
they did set them before the people.
7 And they had a few small fishes :
and he blessed, and commanded to
set them also before them.
8 So thev did eat, and were filled :
and they took up of the broken meat
that was left seven baskets.
9 And thev that had eaten were
about fom- thousand: and he sent
them away.
1 ^ And straightway he entered
into a ship with his disciples, and
came into the parts of Dalmanutha,
1 1 And the Pharisees came forth,
and began to (juestion with him,
seeking of him a sign from heaven,
tempting him.
12 And he sighed deeply in his
spirit, and saitli, Why doth this
feneration seek after a sign ? verily
say unto you. There shall no sign
be given unto this generation.
13 And he left them, and entering
into the ship again departed to the
other side.
14 ^1 Now thi' ilUriyhs had for-
gotten to take bread, neither had
they in the ship with them more
than one loaf
15 And he charged them, saying,
Take heed, bewarc of the leaven of
the Pharisees, and o/'the leaven of
Herod.
1 6 And they reasoned among them-
selves, saying, It is because we have
no bread.
17 And when Jesus knew f/, he
saith unto them. Why reason ye,
because ye have no bread ? per-
ceive ye not yet, neither under-
stand?' have ye your heart yet
hardened?
18 Having eyes, see ye not ? and
having ears, hear ye not ? and do ye
not remember ?
19 AVhen I brake the five loaves
among five thousand, how many
baskets full of fragments took ye
up? They say unto him. Twelve.
20 And when the seven among
four thousand, how many baskets
full of fragments took ye up ? And
they said. Seven.
21 And he said unto them. How
is it that ye do not understand ?
22 ^ And he cometh to Bethsaida :
and they bring a blind man unto
him, and besought him to touch
him.
23 And he took the blind man by
the hand, and led him out of the
town; and when he had spit on his
eyes, and put his hands upon him,
he asked him if he saw ought.
24 And he looked up, and said, I
see men as ti^ees, walking.
2.5 After that he put his hands
agiiin upon his eyes, and made him
look up : and he was restored, and
saw every man cleiul}'.
26 And he sent him away to his
house, saying. Neither go into tlie
town, nor tell // to any in the town.
27 •^ And Jesus went out, and his
disciples, into the towns of Cesai'ea
Philil)pi : and by the way he asked
his disciples, saying unto them.
Whom do men say that I am ?
28 And they answered, John the
Baptist : but some say., Elias ; and
others, one of the prophets.
29 And he saith unto them. But
whom say ye that I am ? A nd Peter
answereth and saith unto him. Thou
art the Christ.
30 And he chai'ged them that tliey
shoidd tell no man of him.
31 And he began to teach them,
that the Son of man must suffer
many things, and be rejected of the
elders, and o/'the chief priests, and
scribes, and l)e killed, and after
three da}s rise again.
32 And he spake that sayiiiir ()|x^n-
ly. And Peter took him, and began
to rebuke him.
33 But when he had turned about
and looked on his disciples, he re-
buked Peter, saying. Get thee be-
hind me, Satan : for tliou savourest
not the things that be of God, but
the things that Ije of men.
Transfiguration of Christ. CHAPTER IX. He instructeth his disciples.
34 5F And when he had called the
people unto him with his disciples
also, he said unto them, Whosoever
will come after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cross, and
follow me.
35 For whosoever will save his life
shall lose it; hut whosoever shall
lose his life for my sake and the
gospel's, the same shall save it.
36 For what shall it profit a man,
if he shall gain the whole world,
and lose his ov/n soul?
37 Or what shall a man give in
exchange for his soul ?
38 Whosoever therefore shall be
ashamed of me and of my words in
this adulterous and sinful genera-
tion ; of him also shall the Son of
man be ashamed, when he cometh
in the glory of his Father with the
holy angels.
CHAPTER IX.
2 Jfistts in trnnstfigured. 11 He instructeth his
disciples concerning the coming of Elias: 14
cnsteth forth a dumb and deaf spirit : 30 fore-
tcUeth his death and resurrection: X^ ex-
horteth his disciples to humility: 3Sl)idding
them not to jtrohihit such as be not against
them, nor to give offence to any of the faithful.
A ND he said unto them, Verily
Xa. I say unto you, That there be
some of them that stand here, which
shall not taste of death, till they
have seen the kingdom of God come
with power.
2 % And after six days Jesus
taketh with him Peter, and James,
and John, and leadeth them up in-
to an high mountain apart by them-
selves: and he was transfigured
before them.
3 And his raiment became shin-
ing, exceeding white as snow ; so as
no fuller on earth can white them.
4 And there appeai-ed unto them
Elias with Moses : and they were
talking with Jesus.
5 And Peter answered and said to
Jesus, Master, It is good for us to
be here: and let us make three
tabernacles ; one for thee, and one
for Moses, and one for Elias.
6 For he wist not what to say ; for
they were sore afraid.
7 And there was a cloud that over-
shadowed them : and a voice came
out of the cloud, saying, This is my
beloved Son : hear him.
8 And suddenly, when they had
looked round about, they saw no
man any more, save Jesus only with
themselves.
9 And as they came down from
the mountain, he charged them tliat
they should tell no man what things
they had seen, till the Son of man
were risen from the dead.
10 And they kept that saying with
themselves, questioning one with
another what the rising from the
dead should mean.
11^ And they asked him, saying,
Why say the scribes that Elias must
first come ?
12 And he answered and told
them, Elias verily cometh first, and
restoreth all things ; and how it is
written of the Son of man, that he
must suffer many things, and be
set at nought.
13 But I say unto you, That Elias
is indeed come, and they have done
unto him whatsoever they listed, as
it is written of him.
14 % And when he came to his
disciples, he saw a great multitude
about them, and the scribes ques-
tioning with them.
15 And straightway all tlie people,
when they beheld him, were greatly
amazed, and running to him saluted
him.
1 6 And he asked the scribes. What
question ye with them ?
17 And one of the multitude an-
swered and said, Master, I have
brouglit unto thee my son, which
hath a dumb spu'it ;
18 And wheresoever he taketh
him, he teai'eth him : and he foam-
eth, and gnasheth with his teeth,
and pineth away: and I spake to
thy disciples that they should cast
him out ; and they could not.
19 He answereth him, and saith,
faithless generation, how long
shall I be with you ? how long shall
1 suffer you ? bring him unto me.
20 And they brought him unto
him : and when he saw him, straight-
way the spirit tare him ; and he fell
.1 deaf and dumb spirit cast out. St, MARK.
To avoid giving offence.
on the ground, and wallowed foam-
ing.
21 And he asked his father. How
long is it ago since this came unto
him ? and he said, Of a child.
22 And ofttimes it hath cast him
into the fire, and into the waters, to
destroy him : but if thou canst do
any thing, have compassion on us,
and help us.
23 Jesus said unto him. If thou
canst believe, all things are possible
to him that belie veth.
24 And sti-aightway the father of
the child cried out, and said with
teal's, Lord, I believe; help thou
mine unbelief.
25 When Jesus saw that the peo-
ple came running together, he re-
buked the foul spirit, saying unto
him, Thou dumb and deaf spii'it, I
charge thee, come out of him, and
enter no more into him.
26 And the spirit cried, and rent
liim sore, and came out of him : and
he was as one dead ; insomuch that
many said. He is dead.
27 But Jesus took him by the
hand, and lifted him up; and he
arose.
28 And when he was come into
the house, his disciples asked him
privately, \Vliy could not "we cast
him out ?
29 And he said unto them, This
kind can come forth by nothing, but
by prayer and fasting.
30 % And they dcparttMl thence,
and jxissed tlu-ough Galilee ; and
he would not that any man should
know it.
3 1 For he taught his disciples, and
said unto them. The Son of man is
delivered uito the hands of men, and
they shall kill him ; and after that
he is killed, he shall rise the third
day.
32 But the}- understood not that
saying, and were afraid to ask him.
33 ^ And he came to Capernaum :
and being in the house he asked
them. What was it that ye disputed
among yourselves by the way ?
34 But they held theu- peace : for
by the way they had disputed among
themselves, who should be the great-
est.
35 And he sat down, and called the
twelve, and saith unto thorn. If any
man desire to be first, the same shall
l)e last of all, and servant of all.
36 And he took a cliild, and set
liim in the midst of them : and
when he had taken him in his aims,
he said unto them,
37 Whosoever shall receive one of
such children in my name,receiveth
me: and whosoever shall receive
me, receiveth not me, but him that
sent me.
38 ^ And John answered him,
saying, Master, we saw one casting
out devils in thy name, and he fol-
loweth not us: and we forbad him,
becvduse he followeth not us.
39 But Jesus said. Forbid him
not: for there is no man which shall
do a miiacle in my name, that can
light!} speak e^ il of me.
40 For he that is not against us is
on our i)ait.
41 For whosoever shall give you a
cup of water to drink in my name,
because ye belong to Christ, \erily
I say unto you, he shall not lose his
reward.
42 And whosoever shall offend one
of these little ones that belieNe in
me, it is better for him that a mil-
stone were hangcnl about his neck,
and he were cast into the sea.
43 And if thy hand offend thee,
cut it off: it is better for thee to
enter into life maimed, than having
two hands to go into hell, into the
fire that never shall be quenched :
44 Where their womi dieth jioft,
and the fire is not quenched.
45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut
it off: it is better for thee to enter
halt into life, than having two feet
to be cast into hell, into the fire
that never shall be quenched :
46 Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
47 And if thine eye offend thee,
pluck it out : it is better fV)r thee to
enter into the kingdom of Gkxl with
one e} e, than ha\ing two eye^i to be
cast into hell fire :
Of divoi'cement.
CHAPTEK X.
How to attain eternal life.
48 Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
49 For every one shall be salted
with fire, and every sacrifice shall
be salted with salt.
50 Salt is good: but if the salt
have lost his saltness, wherewith
will ye season it? Have salt in
youi'selves, and have peace one with
another.
CHAPTER X.
2 Christ disputeth with the Pharisees touching
divorcement : 13 hlesseth the children that
are brought unto him: 17 resulveth a rich
man how he may inherit life everlasting :
23 tdleth his disciples of the danger of riches ;
5i8 promiseth rewards to them that forsake
an;/ thing fur the gospel: 32 foretelleth his
death and resurrection : 35 hiddeth the two
ambitious suitors to think rather of suffering
with him: 46 and restoreth to Bartimeus
/us sight.
AND he arose from thence, and
cometh into the coasts of Judea
by the farther side of Jordan : and
the people resort unto him again;
and, as he was wont, he taught
them again.
2 ^ And the Pharisees came to
him, and asked him. Is it lawful
for a man to put away his wife?
tempting him.
3 And he answered and said unto
them, What did Moses command
you ?
4 And they said, Moses suffered
to write a bill of divorcement, and
to put her away.
5 And Jesus answered and said
unto them. For the hardness of your
heart he wrote you this precept.
6 But from the beginning of the
creation God made them male and
female.
7 For this cause shall a man leave
his father and mother, and cleave
to his wife ;
8 And they twain shall be one
flesh: so then they are no more
twain, but one flesh.
9 What therefore God hath joined
tx)gether, let not man put asunder.
10 And in the house his disciples
asked him again of the same matte)'.
1 1 And he said unto them, Who-
soever shall put away his wife, and
marry another, committeth adultery
against her.
12 And if a woman shall put away
her husband, and be married to
another, she committeth adultery,
13 ^ And they brought young
childi-en to him, that he should
touch them : and his disciples re-
buked those that brought them.
14 But when Jesus saw it he was
much displeased, and said unto
them, Suffer the little children to
come unto me, and forbid them not :
for of such is the kingdom of God.
15 Verily I say unto you. Whoso-
ever shall not receive the kingdom
of God as a little child, he shsJl not
enter therein.
16 And he took them up in his
arms, put his hands upon them,
and blessed them.
1 7 •[[ And when he was gone forth
into the way, there came one run-
ning, and kneeled to him, and ask-
ed him. Good Master, what shall I
do that I may inherit eternal
life?
18 And Jesus said unto him. Why
callest thou me good ? there is none
good but one, that is, G<k1.
19 Thou knowest the command-
ments. Do not commit adultery. Do
not kill. Do not steal, Do not beai*
false witness. Defraud not. Honour
thy father and mother.
20 And he answered and said unto
him, Master, all these have I ob-
served from my youth.
21 Then Jesus beholding him
loved him, and said unto him, One
thing thou lackest : go thy way, sell
whatsoever thou hast, and give to
the poor, and thou shalt have trea-
sure in heaven: and come, take up
the cross, and follow me.
22 And he was sad at that saying,
and went away gi-ieved : for he had
great possessions.
23 ^[ And Jesus looked round
about, and saith unto his disciples.
How hardly shall they that have
riches enter into the kingdom of
God!
24 And the disciples were aston-
ished at his words. But Jesus
answereth again, and saith unto
them, Children, how hard is it for
Christ foretelleth his death
St. mark.
and resurrection.
them that trust in riches to enter
into the kingdom of God !
25 It is easier for a camel to go
through the e} e of a needle, than for
a rich man to enter into the kingdom
of God.
26 And they were astonishe;! out
of measure, saying among them-
selves. Who then can be saved ?
27 And Jesus looking upon them
saith, With men it is im])ossible,
but not with Grod: for with Go^l all
things are possible,
28 ^ Tlien Peter began to sav unto
him, Lo, we have left all, and have
followed thee.
29 And Jesus answei-ed and said.
Verily I say unto you, There is no
man that liath left house, or bre-
thren, or sisters, or father, or mother,
or wife, or children, or lands, for my
sake, and the gospel's,
30 But he shall receive an hund-
red-fold now in this time, houses,
:md brethren, and sistoi-s, and
mothers, and children, and lands.
with persecutions; and in the world
to come eternal life.
31 But many that are fkst shall
be last ; and the la^it first.
32 ^ And they were in the way
going up to Jenisalem ; and Jesus
went iKjfore them: and they were
amazed; and as they followed, they
were afraid. And he took again
the twelve, and l>egan to tell them
what things should hap}x;n unto
him,
33 Sat/it7g, Behold, we go up to
Jerusalem ; and the son of man shall
be delivered unto the chief priests,
and unto the scribes; and they shall
condemn him to death, and shall
deliver him to the Grentiles :
34 And they shall mwk him, and
shall scourge him, and shall spit
uix)n him, and shall kill him : and
the third day he shall rise again.
35 •[ And James and John, the
sons of Zebedee, come unto him,
saying. Master, we would that thou
shouldest do for us whatsoever we
shall desire.
36 And he said unto them, What
would ye that I should do for you ?
37 Tliey said unto him. Grant
unto us that we may sit, one on thy
right hand, and the other on thy
left hand, in thy glory.
38 But Jesus said unto them. Ye
know not what ye ask : can ye drink
of the cup that I di'ink of? and be
baptized with the baptism that I am
baptized with ?
39 And they say unto him, We
can. And Jesus said unto them,
Ye shall indeed drink of the cup
that I drink of; and with the bap-
tism that I am baptized withal
shall ye be baptized:
40 But to sit on my right hand
and on my left hand is not mine to
give ; but // f<hull be given to them
for whom it is jirepared.
41 And when the ten heard ?Y,
they began to be much displeased
with James and John.
42 But Jesus called them to him^
and saith unto them, Ye know that
they which are accounteil to rule
over the Gentiles exercise lordship
over them; and their great ones
exercise authority upon them.
43 But so shall it not be among
you: but whosoever will be great
among you, shall be your minis-
ter:
44 And whosoever of you will be
the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
45 For even the Son of man came
not to be ministered unto, but to
minister, and to gi\e his life a ran-
som for many.
46 ^ And they came to Jericho :
and as he went out of Jericho witli
his disciples and a great number of
people, blind Bartimeus, the son of
Timeus, sat by the highway side
begging.
47 And when he heard that it was
Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry
out, and say, Jesus, thou son of
David, have mercy on me.
48 And many chai'ged him that
he should hold his jMjace: but he
criefl the more a great deal, Thou
son of David, have mercy on me.
49 And Jesus stood still, and
commanded him to be called. And
they call the bhnd man, saying unto
Christ rideth with triumph CHAPTER XI. into Jerusalem upon an ass.
him, Be of good comfort, rise ; he
falleth thee.
50 And he, casting away his gar-
ment, rose, and came to Jesus.
51 And Jesus answered and said
unto him, What wilt thou that I
should do unto thee ? The blind man
said unto him. Lord, that I might
receive my sight.
52 And Jesus said unto him. Go
thy way ; thy faith hath made thee
whole. And immediately he re-
ceived his sight, and followed Jesus
in the way.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Christ rideth with triumph into Jerusalem :
12 cur seth the fruitless leafy tree: 15 purg-
eth the temple: 20 exhortcth his disciples to
steadfastness of faith, and to forgive their
enemies: 27 and defendeth the lattfulness of
• his actions, h/ the witness of John, who was
a mat sent of God.
AND when they came nigh to
Jerusalem, unto Bethphageand
Bethany, at the mount of Olives,
he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
2 And saith unto them, Go your
way into the village o^er against
you : and as soon as ye be entered
into it, ye shall find a colt tied,
whereon never man sat; loose him,
and bring him.
3 And if any man say unto you,
Why do ye this? say ye that the
Lord hath need of him ; and stmit-
way he will send him hither.
4 And they went their way, and
found the colt tied bv the door with-
out in a place where two ways met ;
and they loose him.
5 And certain of them that stood
there said unto them, What do ye,
loosing the colt ?
6 And they said unto them even
as Jesus had commanded : and they
let them go.
7 And they brought the colt to
Jesus, and cast their garments on
him ; and he sat uix)n him.
8 And many spread their gar-
ments in the way : and others cut
down branches off the trees, and
strawed them in the way.
9 And they that went before, and
they that followed, cried, saying,
Hosanna; Blessed is he that Com-
eth in the name of the Lord :
10 Blessed be the kingdom of our
father David, that cometh in the
name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the
highest.
1 1 And Jesus entered into Jeru-
salem, and into the temple: and
when he had looked round about
upon all things, and now the even-
tide was come, he went out unto
Bethany with the twelve.
12 ^ And on the morrow, when
they were come from Bethany, he
was hungry:
13 And seeing a fig tree afar off
having leaves, he came, if haply he
might find any thing thereon : and
when he came to it, he found
nothing but leaves ; for the time of
figs was not yet.
14 And Jesus answered and said
unto it, No man eat fruit of thee
hereafter for ever. And his disci-
ples heard it.
15 5[ And they come to Jerusalem :
and Jesus went into the temple,
and began to cast out them that
sold and bought in the temple, and
overthrew the tables of the money-
changers, and the seats of them
that sold doves;
16 And would not suffer that any
man should carry a7iy vessel through
the temjjie.
17 And he taught, saying unto
them, Is it not written. My house
shall be called of all nations the
house of prayer? but ye have made
it a den of thieves.
18 And the scribes and chief
priests heard zY, and sought how
they might destroy him: for they
feared him, because all the people
was astonished at his doctrine.
19 And when even was come, he
went out of the city.
20 % And in the morning, as they
passed by, they saw the fig tree
dried up from the roots.
21 And Peter calling to remem-
brance saith unto him, Master,
behold, the fig tree which thou
cursedst is withered away.
22 And Jesus answering saith
unto them, have faith in GgkI,
23 For verily I say unto you, That
C5
Of faith in prayer.
St. mark.
Of the wicked hxishandmcH.
whosoever shall say unto this moun-
tain, Be thou removed, and be thou
cfist into the sea; and shall not
doubt in his heait, but shall believe
that those things which he saith
shall come to pass; he shall have
whatsoever he saith.
24 Therefore I say unto you, AVhat
things soever ye desire, when ye
pray, believe that ye recei^ e them,
and ye shall have them.
25 And when ye stand praying,
forgive, if ye have ought against
any: that your Father also which
is m heaven may forgive you your
trespasses.
26 But if ye do not forgive, neither
will your Father which is in heaven
forgive your trespasses.
27 ^ And they come again to Je-
rusalem : and as he was walking in
the temple, there come to him the
chief priests, and the scribes, and
the elders,
'IS And say unto him. By what
authority doest thou these things ?
and who gave thee this authority to
do these things?
29 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, 1 will also ask of you
one question, and answer rae, and
I will tell you by what authority I
do these things.
30 The baptism of John, wa.s it
fi*om heaven, or of men? answer
rae.
31 And they reasone<l with them-
selves, saying. If we shall say, From
heaven; he %vill say, Why then did
ye not believe him ?
.32 But if we shall say. Of men ;
they feare<l the ]K?ople : for all men
counted John, that he was a prophet
indeed.
.33 And they answeretl and said
unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And
Jesus answering saith unto them,
Neither do I tell you by what au-
thority I do these things.
CHAFfER XII.
\ Jn a par'' •neyard, ' ' '/> un-
thanhfnl , Christ J h the
rt/irohattuii oj the Juu-s, and t/tt aUliug of the
(iintites. 13 He avaidith the snare of the
Pharisees and Herodidnsalxjuf pttijing tril/ufe
to Cesar: 18 cunvinctththc error of the Sad-
■ thuees, who denied the resurrection : 28 re-
soiveth the scribe, irho questioned the fint
cummiindment : 35 refuteth the opinion that
the scribes held of Christ: 3h bidding the
people to beware of their ambition and hypo-
crisu: 41 and commendetli the poor u-idow
for her two mites, above ail.
AND he began to speak unto
by parables. A cei'tain man
planted a vineyaitl, and set an hedge
about it, and digged a place for
the wine-fat, and built a tower, and
let it out to husbandmen, and went
into a far country.
2 And at the season he sent to
the husbandmen a servant, that he
might receive from the husbandmen
of the fruit of the vinevard.
3 And they caught him, and beat
him, and sent him away empty.
4 And again he sent unto them
another servant; and at him they
cast stones, and wounded him in
the head, and sent him away
shamefully handled.
5 And again he sent another; and
him they killed, and many others;
beating some, and killing some.
6 Having yet therefore one son,
his well-beloved, he sent him also
last unto them, saying, They will
reverence my son.
7 But those husbandmen said
among themselves, lliis is the heir :
come, let us kill him, and the inhe-
ritance shall l)e ours.
8 And they took him, tmd kille«l
him, and cast him out of the vine-
yard.
9 What shall therefore the lord of
the vineyai'd do? he will come and
destroy the husbandmen, and will
give the vineyaixl unto others.
10 And have ye not read tliis
scripture; The stone which the
builders rejected is become the head
of the corner:
1 1 This was the Lords doing, and
it is marvellous in our eyes ?
12 And they sought to lay hold on
him, but feared the people : for they
knew that he had spoken the para-
ble against them : and they left him,
and went their way.
13 % And they send unto him
certain of the Pharisees and of the
Herodians, to catch him in hif.
words.
Of paying tribute.
CHAPTER XII.
Christ, David's Lord.
14 And when they were come,
they say unto him, Master, we
know that thou art true, and carest
tor no man: for thou regardest not
the person of men, but teachest the
way of God in truth : Is it lawful to
give tribute to Cesar, or not ?
15 Shall we give, or shall we not
give ? But he, knowing their hypo-
crisy, said unto them, Why tempt
ye me ? bring me a penny, that I
may see it.
16 And they brought it. And he
saith unto them, Whose is this
image and su}Derscription ? And
they said unto him, Cesar's.
17 And Jesus answering said unto
them, Render to Cesar the things
that are Cesar's, and to God the
things that are God's. And they
marvelled at him.
18 % Then come unto him the
Sadducees, which say there is no
resurrection; and they asked him,
saying,
19 Master, Moses wrote unto us.
If a man's brother die, and leave
his wife behind him, and leave no
children, that his brother should
take his wife, and raise up seed unto
his brother.
20 Now there were seven brethren :
and the first took a wife, and dying
left no seed.
21 And the second took her, and
died, neither left he any seed : and
the third likewise.
22 And the seven had her, and
left no seed: last of all the woman
died also.
23 In the resurrection therefore,
when they shall rise, whose wife
shall she be of them ? for the seven
had her to wife.
24 And Jesus answering said unto
tliem. Do )e not therefore err, be-
cause ye know not the scriptures,
neither the power of God ?
25 For when they shall rise from
the dead, they neither marry, nor
are given in marriage; but are as
the angels which are in heaven.
26 And as touching the dead, that
tliey rise : have ye not read in the
book of Moses^ how in the bush
God spake unto him, saying, I am
the Grod of Abraham, and the God
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ?
27 He is not the God of the dead,
but the God of the living: ye there-
fore do greatly err.
28 % And one of the scribes came,
and having heard them reasoning
together, and perceiving that he
had answered them well, asked him.
Which is the first commandment
of all?
29 And Jesus answered him. The
first of all the commandments is.
Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God
is one Lord :
30 And thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy
mind, and with all thy strength:
this is the first commandment.
31 And the second is like, namely
this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself. There is none other
commandment greater than these.
32 And the scribe said unto him,
Well, Master, thou hast said the
truth: for there is one God; and
there is none other but he :
33 And to love him with all the
heart, and with all the understand-
ing, and with all the soul, and with
all the strength, and to love his
neighbom- as himself, is more than
all whole burnt-offerings and sacri-
fices.
34 And when Jesus saw that he
answered discreetly, he said unto
him. Thou ait not far from the king-
dom of God. And no man after
that durst ask him any question.
35 % And Jesus answered and
said, while he taught in the temple.
How say the scribes that Christ is
the son of David ?
36 For David himself said by the
Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand»
till I make thine enemies thy foot-
stool.
37 David therefore himself calleth
him Lord; and whence is he then
his son? And the common people
heard him gladly.
38 ^ And he said unto them in
Christ fvretelleth
St. mark.
persecutions for ihe gOi,j,el.
liis doctrine, Beware of the scribes,
which love to go in long clothing,
and love salutations in the market-
places,
39 And the chief seats in the
synagogues, and the upperaiost
rooms at feasts:
40 Which devour widows' houses,
and for a pretence make long pray-
ers: these shall receive greater
damnation.
41 % And Jesus sat over against
the treasury, and beheld how the
jieople cjist money into the treasury :
and many that were rich cast in
much.
42 And there came a certain poor
widow, and she threw in two mites,
which make a f;u*thing.
43 And he called ufito him his
disciples, and saith unto them,
Verily 1 say unto you, That this
poor Nvidow hath cast more in, than
all they which have cast into the
treasury :
44 For all thfii/ did cast in of their
abundance, but she of her want (hd
cast in all that she had, evefi all her
hving,
CTTAPTFT? XIII.
1 Christ f;
u > ■■■
to eni
ruction nf the tem-
death.
AN D as iic went out of the tem-
ple, one of his disciples saith
unto him. Master, see what manner
of stones and what buildings are
here /
2 And Jesus answering said unto
him, Seest thou these great build-
ings? there shall not be left one
stone upon another, that shall not
be thrown down.
3 And as he sat upon the mount
of Olives over against the temple,
Peter and James and John and
Andrew asked him pri\ ately,
4 Tell us, w hen shall these things
be? and what shall be the sign
when all these things shall be ful-
fiUed?
5 And Jesus answering them
began to say. Take heed lest any
ma?i deceive you :
6 For many shall come in my
name, saying, 1 am Chrut; and
shall deceive many.
7 And when ye shall hear of wars
and rumours of wars, be ye not trou-
bled: for such things must needs
be; but the end shall not be yet.
8 For nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against king-
dom : and there shall be earthquakes
in divers places, and there shall be
famine and troubles : these are the
beginnings of sorrows.
9 ^ But take heed to yourseh-es :
for they shall deli\er you up to
councils; and in the svnagc^ues ve
shjdl be beaten: and ye shall he
brought before rulers and kings for
my sake, for a testimony against
them.
10 And the gosiM?l must first bo
published among all nations.
1 1 Ikit when they shall lead t/ou,
and deliver you up, take no thought
Ixjforehand what ye shall speak, .
neither do ye premeditate: but
whatsoever shall be given you in
that hour, that si)cak ye : for it is
not ye that speak, but the Holy
Ghost.
12 Now the brother shall betray
the brother to death, and tbe father
the son; and children shall rise up
against their parents, and shall
cause them to be put to death.
13 And ye shall be hated of all
fnefi for my name's sake: but he
that shall endure unto the end, the
same shall be saved.
14 ^ But when ye shall see the
abomination of desolation, spoken
of- by Daniel the prophet, standing
where it ought not, (let him that
readeth understand,) then let them
that Ix; in Judea llee to the moun-
tains :
15 And let him that is on the
housetoj) not go down into the house,
neither enter therein, to take any
thing out of his house:
16 And let him that is in the field
not turn back again for to take up
his garment.
Of Christ's second coming. CHAPTER XIV
Christ's head anointed.
17 But woe to them that are with
child, and to them that give suck in
those days !
18 And pray ye that your flight
be not in the winter.
19 For in those days shall be
affliction, such as was not from the
beginning of the creation which
God created unto this time, neither
shall be.
20 And except that the Lord had
shortened those days, no flesh
should be sa^ed : but for the elect's
sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath
shortened the days.
21 And then if any man shall say
to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he
is there ; believe hif7i not :
22 For false Christs and fidse pro-
phets shall rise, and shall shew signs
and wonders, to seduce, if it were
j)ossible, even the elect.
23 But take ye heed: behold, I
have foretold you all things.
24 % But in those days, after that
tribulation, the sun shall be dai-k-
ened, and the moon shall not give
her light,
25 And the stars of heaven shall
fall, and the powers that are in
heaven shall be shaken.
26 x\nd then shall they see the
Son of man coming in the clouds
with great power and glory.
27 And then shall he send his
angels, and shall gather together
liis elect from the four winds, from
the uttermost part of the earth to
the uttermost part of hea\en.
28 Now learn a parable of the fig
tree: When her branch is vet ten-
der, and putteth forth leaves, ye
know that summer is near:
29 So ye in like manner, when ye
shall see these things come to pass,
know that it is nigh, even at the
doors.
30 Verily I say unto you, that
this generation shall not pass, till
all these things be done.
31 Heaven and earth shall pass
away : but my words shall not pass
away.
32 ^ But of that day and that
hour knoweth no man, no, not the
angels which are in heaven, neither
the Son, but the Father.
33 Take ye heed, watch and pray :
for ye know not when the time is.
34 For the Son of man is as a man
taking a far journey, who left his
house, and gave authority to his
servants, and to every man his work,
and commanded the porter to watch.
35 Watch ye therefore: for ye
know not when the master of the
house cometh, at even, or at mid-
night, or at the cock-crowing, or in
the morning :
36 Lest coming suddenly he find
you sleeping.
37 And what I say unto you I say
unto all. Watch.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 A conspiracy against Christ. 3 Precious
ointment is poured on his head by a woman.
10 Judas selleth his master for money. 12
Christ himself for etelleth how he shaltbe be-
trayed of one of his disciples : 22 after the
passorer prepared, and eaten, instituteth his
supper : 26 declareth aforchand the flight of all
his disciples, and Peter s denial. 43 Judas
betrayeth him with a kiss. 46 He is appre-
hended in the garden, b3 falsely accused, and
impiously condemned of the Jews' council:
65 shamefully abused by them: 66 and thrice
denied of Peter.
AFTER two days was the fecist
. of the passover, and of unlea-
vened bread : and the chief priests
and the scribes sought how they
might take him by craft, and put
him to death.
2 But they said,Not on thefeast day,
lest there be an uproar of the people.
3 ^ And being in Bethany in the
house of Simon the leper, as he sat
at meat, their came a woman hav-
ing an alabaster box of ointment of
spikenard very precious; and she
brake the box, and pom*ed it on his
head.
4 And there were some that had
indignation within themselves, and
said. Why was this waste of the
ointment made?
5 For it might have been sold for
more than three hundred pence,
and have been given to the poor.
And they murmured against her.
6 And Jesus said, Let her alone ;
why trouble ye her? she hath
wrought a good work on me.
7 For ye have the poor with you
Jiidas selleth Christ.
St. mark.
Peter's denial foretold.
always, and whensoever ye will ye
may do them good : but me ye have
not always.
8 She hath done what she could :
she is come aforehand to anoint my
body to the burying.
9 Verily I say unto you, AVhere-
soever this gospel shall be preached
throughout the whole world, this
also that she hath done shall be
sjx)ken of for a memorial of her.
10 ^f And Judas Iscariot, one of
the twelve, went unto the chief
priests, to betray him unto them.
1 1 And when they heard it, they
were glad, and ])romised to give
him money. And he sought how
he might conveniently betray him.
12 ^ And the first day of unlea-
vened bread, when they killed the
passover, his discii)les said unto him,
Where wilt thou that we go and
prepare that thou mayest eat the
passover ?
13 And he sendeth forth two of
liis disciples, and saith unto them,
Go ye into the c-ity, and therc shall
meet you a man lx»aring a pitcher
of water : follow him.
14 And wheresoever he shall go
in, say ye to the goodman of the
house. The Master saith. Where is
the g\i('st-(haml)er, where I shall
eat the pii.s.->oNcr with my disciples?
15 And he will shew you a large
upper room fiirnished «/w/j)repai*ed :
there make ready for us.
16 And his disciples went forth,
and came into the city, and found
a.s he had said unto them : and they
made ready the passover.
17 And in the evening hecometh
with the twelve.
18 And as they sat and did eat,
.Jesus said. Verily 1 say unto you,
One of you which eateth with me
shall betray me.
19 And they Ijegan to be sorrow-
ful, and to say unto him one by one.
Is it I ? and another suid. Is it I ?
20 And he answered and said
unto them. It is one of the twelve,
that dippeth with me in the dish,
21 The Son of man indeed goeth,
as it is written of him : but woe to
that man by whom the Son of man
is betrayed! good were it for that
man if he had never been bom.
22 ^ And as they did eat, Jesus
took bread, and blessed, and brake
it, and gave to them, and said,
Take, eat : this is my body.
23 And he took the cup, and
when he had given thanks, he gave
it to them : and they all drank of it,
24 And he said unto them. This
is my blood of the new testament,
which is shed for many.
25 Verily I say unto you, I will
drink no more of the fruit of the
vine, until that day that I diink it
new in the kingdom of God.
26 ^ And when they had sung an
hymn, they went out into the
mount of Ohves.
27 And Jesus saith unto them,
All ye shall be offended because of
me this night : for it is written, I
will smite the shepherd, and the
sheep shall be scattered.
28 But after that I am risen, I
will go before you into Galilee.
29 But Peter said unto him, Al-
though cUl shall be offended, yet
U'i/l not I.
30 And Jesus saitli unto him.
Verily I say unto thee, That this
day, even in this night, before the
cock crow twice, thou shalt deny
me thrice.
31 But he spake the more vehe-
mently. If I should die with thee,
I will not deny thee in any wise.
Likewise also said they all.
32 And they came to a place
which was named Gethsemane : and
he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here,
while I shall pray.
33 And he taketh with him Peter
and James and John, and began to
be sore amazed, and to be very
hea^ y ;
34 And saith unto them. My soul
is exceeding sorrowful unto (leath :
tarry ye here, and watch.
35 And he went forwaixl a Uttle,
and fell on the ground, and pra) ed
that, if it were jx)ssible, the hour
might pass from him.
36 And he said, Abba, Father, all
Christ betrayed by Judas. CHAPTER XIV.
He is falsely accused.
things are possible unto thee ; take
away this ci;^ from me : neverthe-
less not what I will, but what thou
wilt.
37 And he cometh, and findeth
them sleeping, and saithunto Peter,
Simon, sleepest thou ? couldest not
thou watch one hour?
38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye
enter into temptation. The spirit
truly is ready, but the flesh is
weak.
39 And again he went awav, and
prayed, and spake the same words.
40 And when he returned, he
found them asleep again, (for their
eyes were heavy,) neither wist they
what to answer him.
41 And he cometh the third time,
and saith unto them, Sleep on now,
and take i/our rest; it is enough,
the hour is come ; behold, the Son
of man is betrayed into the hands
of sinners.
42 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he that
betrayeth me is at hand.
43 ^ And immediately, while he
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the
twelve, and with him a great mul-
titude with swords and staves, from
the chief priests and the scribes
and the elders.
44 And he that betrayed him had
given them a token, saying, Wliom-
soever I shall kiss, that same is he ;
take him, and lead hi/?i away
safely.
45 And as soon as he was come,
he goeth straightway to him, and
saith. Master, master; and kissed
him.
46 <f[ And they laid their hands
on him, and took him.
47 And one of them that stood by
drew a sword, and smote a servant
of the high priest, and cut off his
eai".
48 And Jesus answered and said
unto them. Are ye come out, as
against a thief, with swords and
with staves to take me ?
49 I was daily with you in the
temple teaching, and ye took me
not: but the scriptures must Ije
fulfilled.
50 And they all forsook him, and
fled.
51 And there followed him a cer-
tain young man, having a linen
cloth cast about his naked body;
and the young men laid hold on
him:
52 And he left the linen cloth,
and fled from them naked.
53 % And they led Jesus away to
the high priest : and with him were
assembled all the cliief priests and
the elders and the scribes.
54 And Peter followed him afar
off, even into the palace of the high
priest : and he sat with the servants,
and warmed himself at the fire.
55 And the chief priests and all
the council sought for witness
against Jesus to put him to death ;
and found none.
56 For many bare false witness
against him, but their witness
agreed not together,
57 And there ai'ose certain, and
bai*e false witness against him,
saying,
58 We heard him say, I will
destroy this temple that is made
with hands, and within three days
I will build another made without
hands.
59 But neither so did their witness
agree together.
60 And the high priest stood up
in the midst, and asked Jesus,
saying, Answerest thou nothing?
what is it which these witness
against thee ?
61 But he held his peace, and an-
swered nothing. Again the high
priest asked him, and said unto him,
Art thou the Christ, the Son of the
Blessed ?
62 And Jesus said, I am : and ye
shall see the Son of man sitting on
the right hand of power, and com-
ing in the clouds of heaven.
63 Then the high priest rent his
clothes, and saith. What need we
any further witnesses ?
64 Ye have heard the blasphemy :
what think ye? And they all con-
demned him to be guilty of death.
65 And some began to spit on
Peter Jenieth Christ.
St. mark.
Bar abbas is released.
him, and to cover his face, and tx)
buffet him, and to say unto him,
Prophesy: and the servants did
strike him with the palms of their
hands.
66 % And as Peter was beneath
in the palace, there cometh one of
the maids of the high priest :
67 And when she saw Peter
wanning himself, she looked upon
him, and said, And thou also wast
with Jesus of Nazareth.
68 But he denied, saying, I know
not, neither understand I what thou
say est. And he went out into the
porch ; and the cock crew.
69 And a maid saw him again,
and began to say to them that stood
by. This is one of them.
70 And he denied it again. And
a little after, they that stood by
said again to Peter, Surely thou
ait one of them : for thou art a Ga-
lilean, and thy speech agreeth
the?'eto.
71 But he began to curse and to
swear, saying, I know not this
man of whom } e sj)eak.
72 And the second time the cock
crew. And Peter called to mind
the word that Jesus said unto him.
Before the ccx-k crow twice, thou
shalt deny me thrice. And when
he thought thereon, he wept.
CHAl^ER XV.
1 JesHS brought hound, and accused htfore
PiUif^ I' ^'I'on the rlnmour of t/ie common
peo])-' rdrrcr Hural'lxts is loosed, and
^ft'^n^ / 111! fti lit' rriti-'t f'ril IT tIc tS
< hed:
a 1 ^ . . / fifth
between two
umphing rrnr i-
fesscd In/ ' ■ i of dod ;
43 and ts '. . • j>h.
AND straightway in the mora-
ingthe chief priests held a con-
sultation with the elders and
scribes and the whole council, and
bound Jesus, and ciuried htm away,
and delivered him to Pilate.
2 And Pilate asked him. Art thou
the King of the Jews? And he
answering said unto him, Thou
sayest //.
3 And the chief priests accused
him of many tilings: but he an-
swered nothing.
4 And Pilate asked him again,
saying, Answei-est thou nothing?
behold how many things they wit-
ness against thee.
5 But Jesus yet answered nothing;
so that Pilate marvelled.
6 Now at that feast he release^i
unto them one prisoner, whomso-
e\ er they desired.
7 And there was one named Ba-
i-abbas, which lay bound with
them that had made insurrection
with liim, who had committed
murder in the insurrection,
8 And the multitude crying aloud
began to desire him to do as he liad
ever done unto them.
9 But Pilate answered them, say-
ing, AVill ye that I release unto you
the King of the Jews?
10 For he knew that the chief
priests had deliveretl him for envy.
11 But the chief priests moved
the people, that he should rather
release Barabbas unto them.
12 And Pilate answered and said
again unto them, What will ye
then that I shall do unto him whom
ye call the King of the Jews ?
13 And they cried out again, Cru-
cify him.
14 Then Pilate said unto them.
Why, what evil hath he done?
And they cried out the more ex-
ceedingly, Crucify him.
15 % And so Pilate, willing to
content the i)eoi)le, released Barab-
bas unto them, and delivered Jesus,
when he had scourged hinit to be
crucified.
16 And the soldiers led him away
into the hall, called Pi-etorium ; and
they call together the whole band.
17 And they clothed him with
puii)le, and platted a crown of
thorns, and put it about his heady
18 And began to salute him, Hail,
King of the Jews!
19 And they smote him on tlie
head with a reed, and did spit upon
him, and bowing their knees woi--
shipped him.
20 And when they had mocked
him, they took off the pui-jile from
him, and put his own clothes on
Christ is crucified.
CHAPTER XV.
His death and burial.
him, and led him out to crucify him.
21 And they compel one Simon a
Cyrenian, who passed by, coming
out of the country, the father of
Alexander and Rufus, to bear his
Cl'OSS.
22 And they bring him unto the
place Golgotha, which is, being
interpreted. The place of a scull.
23 And they gave him to drink
wine mingled with myrrh : but he
received it not.
24 And when they had crucified
him, they parted his garments,
casting lots upon them, what every
man should take.
25 And it was the third hour,
and they crucified him.
26 And the superscription of his
accusation was written over, THE
KING OF THE JEWS.
27 And with him they crucify two
thieves ; the one on his right hand,
and the other on his left.
28 And the scripture w^as fulfill-
ed, which saith. And he was num-
bered with the transgressors.
29 And they that passed by railed
on him, wagging their heads, and
saying, Ah, thou that destroy est the
temple, andbuildest it'xw three days,
30 Save thyself, and come down
fi'om the cross.
31 Likewise also the chief priests
mocking said among themselves
with the scribes, He saved others ;
himself he cannot save.
32 Let Christ the King of Israel
descend now from the cross, that
we may see and believe. And they
that were crucified with him reviled
him.
33 And when the sixth hour was
come, there was darkness over the
whole land until the ninth hour.
34 And at the ninth hour Jesus
cried with a loud voice, saying,
Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ? which
is, being interpreted, My God, my
God, why hast thou forsaken me ?
35 And some of them that stood
by, when they heard it, said. Be-
hold, he calleth Elias.
36 And one ran and filled a spunge
full of vinegar, and put it on a reed.
and gave him to drink, saying,
Let alone ; let us see whether Elias
will come to take him down.
37 And Jesus cried with a loud
voice, and gave up the ghost.
38 And the veil of the temple was
rent in twain from the top to the
bottom.
39 •[[ And when the centurion,
which stood over against him, saw
that he so cried out, and gave up the
ghost, he said. Truly this man was
the Son of God.
40 There were also women looking
on afar oif : among wdiom was Mary
Magdalene, and Mary the mother
of James the less and of Joses, and
Salome ;
41 (Who also, when he was in
Galilee, followed him, and minis-
tered unto him ;) and many other
women which came up with him
unto Jerusalem.
42 ^ And now^ when the even
was come, because it was the pre-
paration, that is, the day before the
sabbath,
43 Joseph of Arimathea, an hon-
ourable counseller, which also wait-
ed for the kingdom of God, came,
and went in boldly unto Pilate, and
craved the body of Jesus.
44 And Pilate marvelled if he
were already dead : and calling unto
him the centurion, he asked him
whether he had been any while
dead.
45 And when he knew it of the
centurion, he gave the body to
Joseph.
46 And he bought fine linen, and
took him down, and wrapped him
in the linen, and laid him in a se-
pulchre which was hewn out of a
rock, and rolled a stone unto the
door of the sepulchre.
47 And Mai-y Magdalene and
Mai-y the mother of Joses beheld
where he was laid.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 An angel declnretht fie resurrection of Christ
to three women. 9 Christ himself appeareth
to Mary Magdalene: Vi to tico going into
theconhtry: 14 then to the apostles, \b ivhom
he sendeth forth to preach the gospel: VJ and
ascendeth into heaven.
Christ^ s resurrection and
St. mark.
ascension into heaven.
AND when the sabbath was
past, Mary Magdalene, and
Maiy the mother of James, and
Salome, had bought sweet spices,
that they might come and anoint
him.
2 And very early in the morning
the first day of the week, they came
unto the sepulchre at the rising of
the sun.
3 And they said among them-
selves. Who shall roll us away the
stone from the door of the sepul-
chre?
4 And when they looke^l, they saw
that the stone was rolled away : for
it was very great,
5 And entering into the sepulclue,
they saw a young man sitting on
the right side, clothed in a long
white garment; and they were
affrighted.
6 And he saith unto them, Be
not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of
Naziueth, which was crucified: he
is risen; he is not here: In-huld the
place where they laid him.
7 But go your way, tell his disci-
l)les and Peter that he goeth before
you into Galilee : there shall ye see
him, as he said unto you.
8 And they went out quickly,
and lied from the sepulchre; for
tliey tremble<l and were amazed:
neither said they any thing to any
man ; for they were afraid.
9 m Now when Jwm* was risen
early the first day of the ^veek, he
api)eaied fu-st to Alary Magdalene,
out of whom he had cast seven de\ils.
10 And she went and told them
that had been with him, as they
mourned and wept.
11 And they, when they had
heard that he was alive, and had
been seen of her, behoved not.
12 ^ After that he appeared in
another form unto two of them, as
they walked, and went into the
country.
13 And they went and told it
unto the residue : neither believed
thev them.
14 ^ Afterward he appciU'ed unto
the eleven as they sat at meat, and
upbraided them with their unbelief
and hardness of heart, because thev
believed not them which had seen
him after he was risen.
15 And he said unto them, Gro ye
into all the world, and preach the
gospel to e\ery creature.
16 He that believeth and is bap-
tized shall be saved; but he that
believeth not shall be damned.
17 And these signs shall follow
them that believe; In my name
sliall they cast out devils ; they shall
speak with new tongues;
18 They shall take up sei-pents;
and if they drink any deadly thing,
it shall not hurt them; they shall
lav hands on the sick, and thev shall
recover.
19 ^j So then after the I^rd hatl
sjxjken unto them, he was received
up into heaven, and sat on the right
hand of Go<l.
20 And they went forth,and preach-
ed every where, the Lord working
with them^ and confirming the word
with signs following. Amen.
THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO
St. LUKE.
CHAPTER I.
1 The preface of Luke to his ivhole gospel.
5 The conception of John the Baptist, 26 and
of Christ. 39 The prophecy of Elisabeth, and
of Mary, concerning Christ. 57 l^he nativity
and circumcision of John. 67 The prophecy
of Zacharias, both of Christ, 16 and of John.
FORASMUCH as many have
taken in hand to set forth in
order a declaration of those things
which are most sm-ely beUeved
among us,
2 Even as they dehvered them
unto us, which from the beginning
were eye witnesses, and ministers
of the word ;
3 It seemed good to me also,
having had perfect understanding
of all the things from the very first,
to write unto thee in order, most
excellent Theophilus,
4 Tliat thou mightest know the
certainty of those things, wherein
thou hast been instructed.
5 ^ rpHERE was in the days
X of Herod, the king of Ju-
dea, a certain priest named Zacha-
rias, of the course of Abia: and his
wife was of the daughters of Aaron,
imd her name was Elisabeth.
G And they were both righteous
before God, walking in all the com-
mandments and ordinances of the
Lord blameless.
7 And they had no child, because
that Elisabeth was barren, and they
both were now well stricken in
years.
8 And it came to pass, that while
he executed the priest's office before
Grod in the order of his course,
9 According to the custom of the
}H-iest's office, his lot was to bui*n
incense when he went into the tem-
ple of the Lord.
10 And the whole multitude of
the people were praying without at
the time of incense.
1 1 And there appeared unto him
an angel of the Lord standing on
the right side of the altar of incense.
12 And when Zacharias saw hiiUy
he w'as troubled, and fear fell upon
him.
13 But the angel said unto him,
Fear not, Zacharias : for thy prayer
is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth
shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt
call his name John.
14 And thou shalt have joy and
gladness; and many shall rejoice at
his birth.
15 For he shall be irreat in the
sight of the Lord, and shall drink
neither wine nor strong drink; and
he shall be filled with the Holy
Ghost, even from his mother's
womb.
16 And many of the children of
Israel shall he tm*n to the I^rd
their Gk)d.
17 And he shall go before him in
the spirit and power of Elias, to
tm-n the hearts of the fathers to
the children, and the disobedient
to the wisdom of the just; to make
ready a people prepared for the
Lord.
18 And Zacharias said unto the
angel, Whereby shall I know this ?
for I am an old man and my wife
well stricken in years.
19 And the angel answering said
unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand
in the presence of God; and am
sent to speak unto thee, and to
shew thee these glad tidings.
20 And, behold, thou shalt be
dumb, and not able to speak, until
the day that these things shall be
performed, because thou believest
not my words, which shall be ful-
filled in their season.
21 And the people waited for
Zacharias, and marvelled that he
tarried so long in the temple.
22 And when he came out, he
could not speak unto them: and
they perceived that he had seen a
vision in the temple : for he beck-
The angeVs visit to Mary. St. LUKE.
Mary saluteth Elisabeth.
one'l unto them, and remained
speechless.
23 And it came to pass, that, as
soon as the days of his ministration
were accomphshed, he depai-ted to
his own house.
24 And after those days his wife
Ehsabeth conceived, and hid her-
self five months, saying,
23 Thus hath the I^rd dealt with
me in the days wherein he looked
on w, to take away my reproach
among men.
26 And in the sixth month the
angel Gabriel was sent from Gk)d
unto a city of Galilee, named Na-
zareth,
27 To a vii^in espoused to a man
whose name was Joseph, of the
house of Diivid: and the vii^n's
name was Mary.
28 And the angel came in unto
her, and said, Hail, thou that art
highly favoured, the Lord is with
thee , blessed a7't thou among wo-
men.
29 And when she saw /f/w, she
was troublefl at his saying, and cast
in her mind what manner of salu-
tation this should be.
.30 And the angel said unto her,
Fear not, Mary : for thou hast found
favour with Gk)d.
31 And, behold, thou shalt con-
ceive in thy womb, and bring forth
a son, and shall call his name
JESUS.
32 He shall be great, and shall be
called the Son of the Highest : and
the Lord God sliall give unto him
the throne of his father David :
33 And he shall reign over the
house of Jacob for ever; and of his
kingdom there shall be no end.
34 Then said Mary unto the an-
gel, How shall this be, seeing I
know not a man ?
35 And the angel answered and
said unto her, Tlie Holy Ghost
shall come upon thee, and the \ww-
er of the Highest shall overshadow
thee : therefore also that holy thing
which shall be bom of thee shall be
called the. Son of God.
36 And, behold, thv cousin Elisa-
beth, she hath also conceived a son
in her old age : and this is the sixth
month with her, who was called
barren.
37 For with God nothing shall be
impossible.
38 And Mary said. Behold the
handmaid of the Lord; be it unto
me according to thy word. And
the angel departed from her.
39 And Mary ai'ose in those days,
and went into the hill country vvith
haste, into a city of Juda ;
40 And entered into the house of
Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth.
41 And it came to pass, that,
when Elisabeth heard the saluta-
tion of Mai-y, the babe leaped in her
womb; ana Elisabeth was filled
with the Holy Ghost:
42 And she spake out with a loud
voice, and said, Blessed art thou
among women, and blessed is the
fruit of thy womb.
43 And whence is this to me, tliat
the mother of my Lord should come
to me?
44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of
thy salutation sounded in mine ears,
the babe leaped in my womb for joy.
45 And blessed is she that believ-
ed : for there sliall be a performanc^j
of those things which were told her
from the I^rd.
46 And Mar}' said, My soul doth
magnify the Lonl,
47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in
Grod my SaA iour.
48 For he hath regarded the low
estate of his handmaiden : for, be-
hold, from henceforth all generations
shall call me blessed.
49 For he that is mighty hath
done to me great things; and holy
is his name.
50 And his mercy is on them that
fear him from generation to gene-
ration.
51 He hath shewed strength with
his arm; he hath scattered the
proud in the imagination of their
hearts.
52 He hath put down the mighty
from th(>ir seats, and exalted them
of low degree.
Birth of John Baptist.
CHAPTER II.
Zachariai' prophecy.
53 He hatli filled the hungry with
good things; and the rich he hath
sent empty away.
54 He hath holpen his servant
Israel, in remembrance of his
mercy ;
55 As he spake to om- fathers, to
Abraham, and to his seed for ever.
56 And Mai-y abode with her
about three months, and returned
to her own house.
57 Now Ehsabeth's full time came
that she should be delivered ; and
she brought forth a son.
58 And her neighbours and her
cousins heai'd how the Lord had
shewed great mercy upon her ; and
they rejoiced with her.
. 59 And it came to pass, that on
the eighth day they came to cir-
cumcise the child; and they called
him Zachai'ias, after the name of
his father.
60 And his mother answered and
said, Not so ; but he shall be called
John.
61 And they said unto her. There
is none of thy kindred that is called
by this name.
62 And they made signs to his fa-
ther, how he would have him called.
63 And he asked for a writing-
table, and wrote, saying. His name
is John. And they marvelled all.
64 And his mouth was opened
immediately, and his tongue loosed,
and he spake, and praised Grod.
65 And fear came on all that dwelt
round about them: and all these
sayings were noised abroad through-
out all the hill country of Judea.
66 And all they that heard them
laid them up in their hearts, saying,
What manner of child shall this
be ! And the hand of the Lord was
with him.
67 And his father Zacharias was
filled with the Holy Ghost, and
prophesied, saying,
68 Blessed be the Lord Grod of
Israel; for he hath visited and re-
deemed his people,
69 And hath raised up an horn
of salvation for us in the house of
his servant David;
70 As he spake by the mouth of
his holy prophets, which have been
since the world began :
71 That we should be saved from
our enemies, and from the hand of
all that hate us;
72 To perform the mercy proinised
to our fathers, and to remember his
holy covenant;
73 The oath which he sware to
our father Abraham,
74 That he would grant unto us,
that we being delivered out of the
hand of our enemies might serve
him without fear,
75 In hoHness and righteousness
before him, all the days of our life.
76 And thou, child, shalt be called
the prophet of the Highest: for
thou shalt go before the fiice of the
Lord to prepai'e his ways ;
77 To give knowledge of sahation
unto his people by the remission of
their sins,
78 Through the tender mercy of
our God; whereby the day-spring
from on high hath visited us,
79 To give light to them that sit
in darkness and in the shadow of
death, to guide our feet into the
way of peace.
80 And the child grew, and wax-
ed strong in spirit, and was in the
deserts till the day of his shewing
unto Israel.
CHAPTER II.
1 Augustus tnxeth all the Uonutn empire. 6
The nativity of Christ. 8 One angel relateth
it to the shepherds: 13 many sing praises to
God for it. 21 Christis circumcised. 22 J^ary
purified. 28 Simeon and Anna prophesy of
Christ: 40 who increaseth in wisdom, 4fi
questioneth in the temple with the doctors,
51 and is obedient to his parents.
AND it came to pass in those
days, that there went out a
decree from Cesar Augustus, that
all the world should be taxed.
2 {And this taxing was first made
when Cyrenius was governor of
Syria.)
3 And all went to be taxed, every
one into his own city.
4 And Joseph also went up from
Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth,
into Judea, unto the city of David,
which is called Bethlehem : (because
The nativity and
St. LUKE.
circumciiion of Christ.
he was of the house and lineage of
David:)
;3 To be taxed with Mary his es-
poused wife, being great with cliild.
6 And so it was, that, while they
were there, the days were accom-
plished that she should be deliver-
ed.
7 And she brought forth her first-
born son, and wrapped him in
swaddling clothes, and laid him in
a manger; because there was no
room for them in the inn.
8 And there were in the same
country shepherds abiding in the
field, keeping watch over theii* Hock
by night.
9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord
came upon them, and the glory of
the J^rd shone round alwut them :
and they were sore afraid.
10 And the angel said unto them,
Fear not: for, behold, I bring you
good tidings of great joy, which
shall l>e to all ix)oi)le.
1 1 For unto you is born this day
in the city of David a Sa^ iour,
which is Christ the Lord.
12 And Ihis vAt/// fje a sign unto
you; Ye shall find the babe wrappc<l
m swaddling clothes, lying in a
manger.
13 And suddenly there was with
the angel a multitude of the heav-
enly host praising God, an<l saying,
14 Glory to God in the highest,
and on earth jxjacc, good will toward
men.
15 And it came to pass, as the
angels were gone away from them
into heaven, the shepherds said one
to another, l^t us now go even unto
Bethlehem, and see this thing
which is come to pass, which the
Lord hath made known unto us.
16 And they came with haste,
and found Mary, and Joseph, and
the babe lying in a manger.
17 And when they had seen it,
they made known abroatl the say-
ing which was told them concern-
ing this child.
18 And all they that heard it
wondered at those things which
were told them by the shepherds.
19 But Mary kept all these things
and pondered them in her hciu-t.
20 And the shepherds returned,
glorifying and praising God for all
the things that they had heard and
seen, as it was told unto them.
21 And when eight days were
accomplished fur the circumcising
of the child, his name was called
JESUS, which was so named of
the angel before he was conceived
in the womb.
22 And when the days of her
purification according to the law^ of
Moses were accomplished, they
brought him to Jerusalem, to pre-
sent him to the J^ord ;
23 (As it is written in the law of
the Lord, every male that ojxjneth
the womb shall be called holy to
the Lord;)
24 And to offer a sacrifice accord-
ing to that which is said in the law
of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves
or two young pigeons.
25 And, behold, there wan a man
in Jerusalem, whose name was
Simeon; and the same man tvas
just and devout, waiting for the
consolation of Israel: and the Holy
Ght)st was upon him.
26 And it was revealed unto him
by the Holy Ghost, that he should
not see death, before he had seen
the lord's Clu-ist.
27 And he came by the spirit into
the tem})le: and when the parents
brought in the child Jesus, to do
for him after the custom of the law,
28 Then took he him up in his
arms, and blessed God, and said,
29 Jword, now lettest thou thy ser-
vant depart in peace, according to
thy word:
30 For mine eyes luu e seen thy
salvation,
31 Which thou hast prepared
before the face of all people ;
32 A light to lighten the G«ntiles,
and the glory of thy people Israel.
33 And Joseph and his mother
marvelled at those things which
were spoken of him.
34 And Simeon blessed them, and
said unto Mary his mother. Behold,
Simeon and Anna prophesy. CHAPTER III.
John Baptist preachelh.
this child is set for the fall and
rising again of many in Israel; and
for a sign which shall be spoken
against ;
35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce
through thy own soul also,) that
the thoughts of many heai'ts may
he revealed.
36 And there was one Anna, a
prophetess, the daughter of Pha-
nuel, of the tribe of Aser : she was
of a great age, and had lived with
an husband seven years from her
vu'ginity ;
37 And she icas a widow of about
fom'score and fom* yeai's, which de-
parted not from the temple, but
served God with fastings and pray-
ers night and day.
38 And she coming in that instant
g'dve thanks likewise unto the Lord,
and spake of him to all them that
looked for redemption in Jerusalem.
39 And when they had perforaied
all things according to the law of
the Lord, they returned into Gali-
lee, to their own city Nazareth.
40 And the child grew, and wax-
ed strong in spirit, filled with
wisdom : and the grace of Grod was
upon him.
41 Now his parents went to Jeru-
salem every year at the feast of the
passover.
42 And when he was twelve years
old, they went up to Jerusalem
after the custom of the feast.
43 And when they had fuhilled
the davs, as thev returned, the
child Jesus tarried behind in Jeru-
salem; and Joseph and his mother
knew not of it.
44 But they, supposing him to
have been in the company, went a
day "s journey ; and they sought him
among their kinsfolk and acquaint-
ance.
45 And when they found him not,
they turned back again to Jerusa-
lem, seeking him,
46 And it came to pass, that after
three days they found him in the
temple, sitting in the midst of the
doctors, both heai-ing them, and
asking them questions.
47 And all that heard him were
astonished at his understanding
and answers.
48 And when they saw him, they
were amazed: and his mother said
unto him, Son, why hast thou thus
dealt with us? behold, thy father
and I have sought thee sorrowing.
49 And he said unto them. How
is it that ye sought me? wist ye
not that I must be about my Father s
business ?
50 And they understood not the
saying which he spake unto them.
51 And he went down with them,
and came to Nazareth, and was
subject unto them : but his mother
kept all these sayings in her heart.
52 And Jesus increased in wisdom
and stature, and in favour with
God and man.
CHAPTER III.
1 The preaching and baptism of John : 15 his
testimony of Christ. 20 Herod imnrisoneth
John. 21 Christbaptized, receivetn testimo-
ny from heaven. 23 The age, and genealogy
of Christ from Joseph upwards.
NOW in the fifteenth year of the
reign of Tiberius Cesar, Pon-
tius Pilate being governor of Judea,
and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee,
and his brother Philip tetrarch of
Iturea and of the region of Trach-
onitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch
of Abilene,
2 Annas and Caiaphas being the
high priests, the word of Grod came
unto John the son of Zacharias in
the wilderness.
3 And he came into all the coun-
try about Jordan, preaching the
baptism of repentance for the re-
mission of sins ;
4 As it is written in the book of
the words of Esaias the prophet,
saying, the voice of one crying in
the wilderness, Prepare ye the way
of the Lord, make his paths straight,
5 Every valley shall be filled, and
every mountain and hill shall be
brought low; and the crooked shall
be made straight, and the rough
ways shall be made smooth,
6 And all flesh shall see the sal-
vation of God.
7 Then said he to the multitude
that came forth to be baptized of
John's testimony of Christ. St. LUKE.
The genealogy of Christ.
him, O generation of vipers, who
hath wai-ned you to llee from the
HTath to come ?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits
worthy of repentance, and begin
not to say within yourselves, We
have Abraham to our father : for I
say unto you, That Grod is able of
these stones to raise up children
unto Abraham.
9 And now also the ax is laid
unto the root of the trees: every
tree therefore which bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fire.
10 And the people asked him,
saying, What shall we do then?
11 He answereth and saith unto
them, He that hath two coats, let
him impart to him that hath none;
and he that hath meat, let him do
hkewisc.
12 Then came also publicans to be
baptized, and said unto him, Mjus-
ter, what shall we do ?
13 And he said unto them. Exact
no more than that which is appoint-
ed you.
14 And the soldiers likewise de-
manded of him, saying. And what
shall we do ? And he said unto them,
Do violence to no man, neither
accuse any falsely ; and be content
with vour wages.
15 And as the ]>eople were in ex-
pectation, and all men mu;icd in
their heiuis of John, whether he
were the Clu'ist, or not ;
16 John answered, saying unto
them all, I indeed ba])tize you with
water; but one mightier than 1
cometii, the latchct of whose shoes
1 am not worthy to unloose: he
shall baptize you with the Holy
Ghost and with fuc :
17 Whose fan /* in his hand, and
he will throughly purge his floor,
and will gather the wheat into his
garner ; but the chaft" he will burn
with lire unquenchable.
18 .\nd many other things in his
exhortation preached he unto the
people.
ly But Herod the tetrarch, being
reproved by him for Herodias his
brother Philip's wife, and for all
the evils which Herod had done,
20 Added yet this above all, that
he shut up John in prison.
21 Now when all the people were
baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus
also being baptized, and praying,
the heaven was opened,
22 And the Holy Ghost descended
in a bodily shape like a dove upon
him, and a voice came from heaven,
which said. Thou art my belovetl
Son; in thee I am well pleased.
23 And Jesus himself began to be
about thirty yeais of age, Ijeing (as
was supiwsed) the son of Joseph,
which was the son of Heli,
24 Which was the son of Matthat,
which was the so?i of Levi, ^^hich
was the smi of Melchi, which was
the son of Janna, which was the son
of .Joseph,
25 Which was the son of Matta-
thias, which wiis the son of Amos,
which was the sen of Nahum,
which Mas the son of Esh, which
was the so7i of Nagge,
26 Which was the son of Maath,
which was the son of Mattathias,
which was the so7i of Semci, whit h
was the son of .Joseph, which was
the son of Juda,
27 Which wius the son of Joanna,
which was the son of Rhesa, which
was the so?i of Zorobabel, which
was the son of Salathiel, which was
the son of Ncri,
28 Which was the son of Melchi,
which was the soti of Addi, which
was the son of C.'osam, which was
the son of Elmodam, which was
the son of Er,
29 Which was the son of Jose,
which was the son of Eliezer, which
was the son of Jorim, which was
the son of Matthat, which m as the
son of Levi,
30 Which was the son of Simeon,
which was the son of Juda, which
^^■as the son of Joseph, which was
the'son of Jonan, which was the son
of P^liakim,
31 Which was the son of Melca,
which was the son of Menan, which
was the son of Mattatha, which
from Joseph upicards.
CHAPTER IV.
Chriit's temptation.
I
was the son of Nathan, which was
the son of David,
32 Which was the son of Jesse,
which was the so?i of Obed, which
was the son of Booz, which was the
son of Salmon, which was the son
of Naasson,
33 Which was the son of Amina-
dab, which was the son of Aram,
which was the son of Esrom, which
was the son of Phares, which was
the son of Juda,
34 Which was the son of Jacob,
which was the son of Isaac, which
was the son of Abraham, which
was the son of Thara, which was the
son of Nachor,
35 Which was the son of Saruch,
which was the son of Ragaii, which
was the son of Phalec, which was
the son of Heber, which was the son
of Sala,
36 Which was the son of Cainan,
which was the son of Ai-phaxad,
which was the son of Sera, which
was the son of Noe, which was the
son of Lamech,
37 Which was the son of Mathu-
sala, which was the son of Enoch,
which was the son of Jared, which
was the son of Maleleel, which was
the son of Cainan,
38 Which was the son of Enos,
which was the son of Seth, which
was the son of Adam, which was
the son of God.
CHAPTER IV.
1 The temptation and fasting of Christ: 13 he
overcumeth the deril: 14 heginnetli. to preach.
16 The people of Nazmeth admire his graci-
ous words. 33 He cureth one possessed <ifa
devil, 38 Peter's mother in law, 40 and divers
other sick persons. 41 The devils acknow-
ledge Christ, and are reproved for it. 43 He
preacheth through the cities.
AND Jesus being full of the
Holy Ghost returned from
Jordan, and was led by the Sphit
into the wilderness,
2 Being forty days tempted of
the devil. And in those days he
did eat nothing: and when they
were ended, he afterward hungered.
3 And the devil said unto him.
If thou be the Son of God, com-
mand this stone that it be made
bread.
4 And Jesus answered him, say-
ing, It is written. That man shall
not live by bread alone, but by
every word of God.
5 And the devil, taking him up
into an high mountain, shewed unto
him all the kingdoms of the world
in a moment of time.
6 And the devil said unto him.
All this power will I give thee, and
the glory of them : for that is deli-
vered unto me ; and to whomsoever
I will I give it.
7 If thou therefore wilt worship
me, all shall be thine.
8 And Jesus answered and said
unto him, Get thee behind me,
Satan : for it is written. Thou shalt
worship the Lord thy God, and him
only shalt thou serve.
9 And he brought him to Jerusa-
lem, and set him on a pinnacle of
the temple, and said unto him. If
thou be the Son of God, cast thy-
self down from hence :
10 For it is written, He shall give
his angels charge over thee, to keep
thee :
11 And in their hands they shall
bear thee up, lest at any time thou
dash thy foot against a stone.
12 And Jesus answering said unto
him, It is said. Thou shalt not
tempt the Lord thy God.
13 And when the devil had ended
all the temptation, he departed from
him for a season.
14 ^f And Jesus returned in the
power of the Spirit into Galilee:
and there went out a fame of him
through all the region round about.
15 And he taught in then- syna-
gogues, being glorified of all.
16 % And he came to Nazareth,
where he had been brought up : and,
as his custom was, he went into the
synagogue on the sabbath day, and
stood up for to read.
17 And there was delivered unto
him the book of the prophet Esaias.
And when he had opened the book,
he found the place where it was
written,
18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon
me, because he hath anointed me
to preach the gospel to the poor ; he
D
Christ heginneth to preach
St. LUKE. Simon^s uife^s mother healed.
hath sent me to heal the hroken-
hearted, to preach dchverance to
the captives, and recovering of sight
to the bhnd, to set at hberty them
that are bruised,
19 To preach the acceptable year
of the L^rd.
20 And he closed the book, and
he gave // again to the minister,
and sat down. And the eyes of all
them that were in the synagogue
were fastened on him.
21 And he began to say unto them.
This day is tliis scripture fulfilled
in your ears.
22 And all bare him witness, and
wondered at the gracious words
which proceeded out of his mouth.
And they said, Is not this Joseph s
son?
23 And he said unto them. Ye will
sm"ely say unto me this proverb,
Physician, heal thyself: whatso-
ever we have heard done in Cajier-
naum, do also here in thy country.
24 And he said. Verily I say unto
you. No prophet is acc-epted in his
own country.
2o But I tell you of a truth, many
widows were in Israel in the days
of Elias, when the heaven was shut
up three yeai"s and six months,
when great famine was tluoughout
all the land ;
26 But unto none of them was
Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a
city of Sidon, unto a woman that
UHts a widow.
27 And many lepers were in Israel
in the time of Ehscus the i)ro])het :
and none of them was cleansed,
saving Naaman the Syrian.
28 And all they in the synag(^^e,
when they heard these things, were
filled with wrath,
29 And rose up, and thrust him
out of the city, and led him unto
the brow of the hill whereon their
city was built, that they might cast
him down headlong.
30 But he passing through the
midst of them went his way,
31 And came down to Capernaum,
a city of Galilee, and taught them
on the sabbath days.
32 And they were astonished at
his doctrine : for his word was with
power.
33 ^ And in the synagogue there
was a man, which had a spirit of
an unclean devil, and cried out with
a loud voice,
34 Saying, Let us alone; what
have we to do ^vith thee, thou Jesus
of Nazareth? ait thou come to
destroy us ? I know thee w ho thou
art ; the Holy One of God.
35 And Jesus rebuked him, say-
ing, hold thy peace, and come out
of him. And when the devil had
tlirown him in the midst, he came
out of him, and hml him not.
36 And they were all amazed, and
spake among themselves, saying,
What a word is this! for with au-
thority and power he commandeth
the unclean spirits, and they come
out.
37 And the fame of him went out
into every place of the country
round about.
38 m And he arose out of the syn-
agogue, and entered into Simon's
house. And Simon s wife's mother
was taken with a great fever; and
they besought him for her.
39 And he stood over her, and re-
buked the fever; and it left her:
and immediately she arose and
ministered unto them.
40 ^} Now when the sun was set-
ting, all they that had any sick with
divers diseases brought them unto
him; and he laid his hands on every
one of them, and healed them.
41 And devils also came out of
manv, crying out, and saying. Thou
art Christ the Son of God. And
he rebuking them suffered them
not to speak : for they knew that he
was Cluist.
42 And when it was day, he de-
parted and went into a desert place :
and the people sought him, and
came unto him, and stayed him,
that he should not depart from
them.
43 And he said unto them, I must
preach the kingdom of God to other
cities also: for therefore am I sent.
Miraculous draught of fishes. CHAPTER V.
Christ healeth the palsy.
44 And he preached in the syna-
ffojjues of GkiHlee.
CHAPTER V.
1 Christ teacheth the people out vf Peter s ship :
4 in a mirdculous takino of Jishes, sheiveth
hoiv he will make him and his partners fishers
of men: 12 cleanseth the leper: 16 prayeth
in the wilderness : 18 healeth one sich of the
palsy : 27 calleth Matthew the puhlican :
29 eateth with sinners, as heinq the physician
of souls : 34 foretelleth the fastings and afflic-
tions of the apostles after his ascension :
36 and likeneth fainthearted and weak disci-
ples to old bottles and ivorn garments.
AND it came to pass, that, as
the people pressed ujwn him
to heai- the word of God, he stood
by the lake of Grennesaret,
2 And saw two ships standing by
the lake: but the fishermen were
gone out of them, and were wash-
ing their nets.
3 And he entered into one of the
ships, which was Simon's, and
prayed him that he would thrust
out a httle from the land. And he
sat down, and taught the people
out of the ship.
4 Now when he had left speaking,
he said unto Simon, Launch out
into the deep, and let down your
nets for a draught.
5 And Simon answering said unto
him, Master, we have toiled all the
night, and have taken nothing:
nevertheless at thy word I will let
down the net.
6 And when they had this done,
they inclosed a great multitude of
fishes : and their net brake.
7 And thev beckoned unto thei?'
partners, which were in the other
ship, that they should come and
help them. And they came, and
filled both the ships, so that they
began to sink.
8 When Simon Peter saw it, he
fell down at Jesus' knees, saying.
Depart from me; for I am a sinful
man, O Lord.
9 For he was astonished, and all
that were with him, at the dmught
of the fishes which they had taken :
10 And so was also James, and
John, the sons of Zebedee, which
were partners with Simon. And
Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not;
from henceforth thou shalt catch
men.
11 And when they had brought
their ships to land, they forsook all,
and followed him.
12 % And it came to pass, when
he was in a certain city, behold a
man full of leprosy: who seeing
Jesus fell on his face, and besought
him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou
canst make me clean.
13 And he put forth his hand, and
touched liim, saying, I will: Be
thou clean. And immediately the
leprosy departed from him.
14 And he charged him to tell no
man: but go, and show thyself to
the priest, and ofier for thy cleans-
ing, according as Moses command-
ed, for a testimony unto them.
15 But so much the more went
there a fame abroad of him: and
great multitudes came together to
near, and to be healed by him of
their infirmities.
16 •[[ And he withdiew himself
into the wilderness, and prayed.
17 And it came to pass on a cer-
tain day, as he was teaching, that
there were Pharisees and doctors of
the law sitting by, wliich were come
out of eveiy town of Galilee, and
Judea, and Jerusalem: and the
power of the Lord was present to
heal them.
18 *[[ And, behold, men brought in
a bed a man which was taken with
a palsy : and they sought 7neans to
bring him in, and to lay hi?n before
him.
19 And when they could not find
by what toay they might bring him
in because of the multitude, they
went upon the housetop, and let
him down through the tiling with
his couch into the midst before Je-
sus.
20 And v/hen he saw their faith,
he said unto him, Man, thy sins
are forgiven thee.
21 And the scribes and the Pha-
risees began to reason, saying. Who
is this which speaketh blasphemies ?
Who can forgive sins, but God
alone ?
22 But when Jesus perceived
their thoughts, he answering said
D2
Christ calleth Mattheiv.
St. LUKE. He reproveth the Pharisees.
unto them, What reason ye in } our
hearts ?
23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy
sins be forgiven thee; or to say.
Rise up and walk ?
24 But that ye ma}' know 4;liat
the Son of man hath power upon
earth to forgive sins, (he said unto
the sick of the palsy,) I say unto
thee, Arise, and take up thy couch,
and go unto thine house.
25 And immediately he rose up
Ijefore them, and took up that
whercon he lay, and departed to
his own house, glorifying Grod.
26 And they were all amazed, and
they glorified God, and were filled
with fear, saying. We have seen
strange things to day.
27 •[ And after these things he
went forth, and saw a publican,
named I^vi, sitting at the receipt
of custom: and he said unto him,
Follow me.
28 And he left all, rose up, and
followed him.
29 And Levi made him a great
feast in his own house: and there
was a great company of publicans
and of othei-s that sat down with
them.
30 But their scriljes and Pharisees
murmured against his disciples,
saving, Whv do ve eat and drink
with publicans and sinners ?
31 And Jesus answering said unto
them. They that are whole neefl not
a physician; but thoy that ai-e
sick.
32 I came not to call the righte-
ous, but sinnei-s to repentance.
33 ^1 And they said unto him.
Why do the disciples of John fast
often, and make prayers, and like-
wise the disciples of the Pharisees;
but thine eat and drink ?
34 And he said unto them. Can ye
make the children of the bride-
chamber fast, while the bridegroom
is ^^^th them ?
35 Bat the days will come, when
the bridegroom shall be taken away
from them, and then shall they fast
in those days.
30 ^ And he spake also a parable
unto them ; No man putteth a piece
of a new gannent upon an old ; if
othenvise, then both the new mak-
eth a rent, and the piece that was
taken out of the new agreeth not
with the old.
37 And no man putteth new wine
into old bottles ; else the new wine
will bui"st the bottles, and be spilled,
and the bottles shall perish.
38 But new wine must be put
into new bottles; and both ai-e pre-
ser\ed.
39 No man also having drunk old
trine straightway desireth new : for
he saith. The old is better.
CHAl^ER VI.
1 Christ reproveth the Pharisees' blindness
about thf ' '—'-ntion of Vie sr.' ' ■" >,,/ scrip-
ture, r> I iinrnvle : 1. tivdre
apfkstUs. , ■ '■'"■ "■•■■'• •■'■'fi-h-
elh to his d ss-
ings and ru...... >, , ., ,.., , our
enemies: 40 and join the obedience ofgiMid
U'orks to the hearing of the u-ord : lest in the
evil day of temptation ire fall like an house
built upon the face of the earth, uithuut any
foundation.
AND it came to pass on the
second sabbath after the first,
that he went through the com
fields; and his disciples plucked
the ears of corn, and did eat, rub-
bing them in their hands.
2 And certain of the Pharisees
said unto them. Why do ye that
which is not lawftil to do on the
sabbath days ?
3 And Jesus answering them said.
Have ye not read so much as this,
what David did, wlien him.self was
an hungred, and they which were
with him;
4 How he went into the house of
God, and did take and eat the shew-
bread, and gave also to them that
were with him: which it is not law-
ful to eat but for the priests alone ?
5 And he said unto them, Tliat
the Son of man is Loixl also of the
sabbath.
6 And it came to ixiss also on an-
other sabbath, that he entered into
the synagogue and taught: and
tliere was a man whose right hand
was withered.
7 And the scribes and Pharisees
watched him, A\hether he would
heal on the sabbath day ; that they
Christ chooseth the twelve.
CHAPTER VI.
Of loving our enemies.
might find an accusation against
him.
8 But. he knew their thoughts,
and said to the man which had the
withered hand, Rise up, and stand
forth in the midst. And he arose
and stood forth.
9 Then said Jesus unto them, I
will ask you one thing; Is it lawful
on the sabbath days to do good, or to
do CNdl ? to save life, or to destroy it 9
10 And looking round about upon
them all, he said unto the man,
Stretch forth thy hand. And he
did so: and his hand was restored
whole as the other.
11 And they were filled with mad-
ness; and communed one with a-
nother what they might do to Jesus.
12 And it came to pass in those
days, that he went out into a moun-
tain to pray, and continued all
night in prayer to God.
13 ^ And when it was day, he
called unto him his disciples : and
of them he chose twelve, whom also
he named apostles ;
14 Simon, (whom he also named
Peter,) and Andrew his brother,
James and John, Philip and Bar-
tholomew,
15 Matthew and Thomas, James
the son of Alpheus, and Simon
called Zelotes,
' 16 And Judas the brother of
James, and Judas Iscariot, which
also was the traitor.
\7 % And he came down with
them, and stood in the plain, and
the company of his disciples, and a
great multitude of people out of all
Judea and Jerusalem, and from the
sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which
came to hear him, and to be healed
of their diseases ;
18 And they that were vexed with
unclean spirits: and they were
healed.
19 And the whole multitude sought
to touch him : for there went virtue
out of liim, and healed them all.
20 ^ And he lifted up his eyes on
liis disciples, and said, Blessed be
ye poor: for yours is the kingdom
of God.
21 Blessed are ye that hunger
now : for ye shall be filled. Blessed
are ye that weep now : for ye shall
laugh.
22 Blessed are ye, when men shall
hate you, and when they shall se-
parate you fi'om their company^
and shall reproach you, and cast
out your name as evil, for the Son
of man s sake.
23 Rejoice ye in that day, and
leap for joy: for, behold, your re-
ward is great in heaven : for in the
like manner did their fathers unto
the prophets.
24 But woe unto you that are
rich ! for } e have received your con-
solation.
25 Woe unto you that are full!
for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you
that laugh now ! for }e shall mourn
and weep.
26 Woe unto you, when all men
shall speak well of you ! for so did
their fathei-s to the false prophets.
27 ^ But I say unto you which
hear. Love your enemies, do good
to them which hate you,
28 Bless them that cui-se you, and
pray for them which despitefully use
you.
29 And unto liim that smiteth
thee on the one cheek offer also the
other; and him that taketh away
thy cloke forbid not to take thy coat
also.
30 Give to eveiy man that asketh
of thee; and of him that taketh
away thy goods ask them not again.
31 And as ye would that men
should do to you, do }e also to
them likewise.
32 For if ye love them which love
you, what thank have ye ? for sin-
ners also love those that love them.
33 And if ye do good to them
which do good to you, what thank
have ye? for sinners also do even
the same.
34 And if ye lend to them of whom
ye hope to receive, what thank have
ye ? for sinners also lend to sinnei-s,
to receive as much again.
35 But love ye your enemies, and
do good, and lend, hoping for no-
Rash judgment reproved. St. LUKE.
thing again; and your reward shall
be gi-eat, and ye shall be the child-
ren of the Highest : for he is kind
unto the unthankful and to the
evil.
36 Be ye therefore merciful, as
your Father also is merciful.
37 Judge not, and ye shall not be
judged: condemn not, and ye shall
not be condemned : forgive, and ye
shall be forgi\en :
38 Give, and it shall be given unto
you ; good measure, pressed down,
and sliaken together, and running
over, shall men give into your
bosom. For with the same mea-
sure that ye mete withal it shall be
measured to }ou again.
39 And he spake a parable unto
them. Can the blind lead the blind ?
shall they not both fall into the ditch ?
40 The disciple is not above his
master: but ever)' one that is per-
fect shall be a.s his master.
41 And why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brother's eye,
but perceivest not the beam that is
in thine own eye?
42 Either how canst thou say to
thy brother. Brother, let me pull
out the mote that is in thine eye,
when thou thyself beholdest not the
beam that is in thine own eye?
Thou hypocrite, cast out fust the
beam out of thine own eye, and
then shalt thou see clearly to pull out
the mote that is in thy brother's eye.
43 For a good tree bringeth not
forth con-upt fmit: neither doth a
corrupt tree bring forth gcnxl fruit.
44 tor every tree is known b) his
own fruit. For of thorns men do
not gather figs, nor of a bramble
bush gather they grapes.
45 A good man out of the good
treasure of his heai't bringeth ibrth
that which is good ; and an evil man
out of the evil treasure of his heart
bringeth forth that which is evil:
for of the abundance of the heart
his mouth speaketh.
46 ^ And why call ye me Lonl,
I^rd, and do not the things which
I say ?
47 Whosoever cometh to me, and
The centurion's faith.
heareth my sayings, and doeth
them, I will shew you to whom he
is hke:
48 He is like a man which built
an house, and digged deep, and
laid the foundation on a rock : and
when the Hood arose, the stream
beat vehemently upon that house,
and could not shake it : for it was
founded upon a rock.
49 But he that heareth, and doeth
not, is like a man that without a
foundation built an house upon the
earth; against which the stream did
beat vehemently, and immediately
it fell; and the ruin of that house
was great.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Christ findrth n greater fnith in tlie centuri-
on, a (iintilr.thnn in am/ of the Jews : h)heal-
eth his seri-aut, being adsent: 11 rnimthfrom
death the widoir's aon at Nain: VJanxwer-
eth Johns nil v with the declaration of
his mirarles . flrth to the pcoiAc what
opinion hehita oj John : 30 inveigheth against
the Jeirs,who with neither the manners ^f
John nor of Jesus could be iron: 'A6 and
sheireth by occasion of Mary Magdalene, how
he is afrtew! ' t.s-, not to maintain them
in sins, but f <■ them their sins, upon
their faith and njn ntance.
NOW when he had ended all
his sayings in the audience of
the people, he entered into Caper-
naum.
2 And a certain centurion's ser-
vant, who was dear unto him, was
sick, and readv to die.
3 And when he heard of Jesus,
he sent unto him the elders of the
Jews, beseeching him that he would
come and heal his ser\ant.
4 And when they came to Jesus,
they besought him instantly, saying,
That he was worthy for whom he
should do this :
5 For he loveth our nation, and
he hath built us a synagogue.
6 Tlien Jesus went with them.
And when he was now not far from
the house, the centurion sent friends
to him, sajing unto him, I^ord,
ti'ouble not thyself: for I am not
worthy that thou shouldest enter
under my roof:
7 Wherefore neither thought I
myself worthy to come unto thee :
but say in a word, and my sen ant
shall be healed.
The widow's son raised.
CHAPTER VII.
8 For I also am a man set under
authority, having under me soldiers,
and I say unto one, Go, and he
ffoeth; and to another, Come, and
he cometh; and to my servant. Do
this, and he doeth it.
9 When Jesus heard these things,
he marvelled at him, and turned
liim ahout, and said unto the peo-
ple that followed him, I say unto
you, I have not found so great faith,
no, not in Israel.
10 And they that were sent, i-e-
turning to the house, found the
ser\ant whole that had been sick.
11 ^ And it came to pass the day
after, that he went into a city call-
ed Nain ; and many of his disciples
went with him, and much peoj)le.
12 Now when he came nigh to
the gate of the city, behold, there
was a dead man carried out, the
only son of his mother, and she was
a widow : and much people of the
city was with her.
13 And when the Lord saw her,
he had compassion on her, and said
unto her. Weep not.
14 And he came and touched the
bier : and they that bai*e him stood
still. And he said, Young man, I
say unto thee, Aiise.
15 And he that was dead sat up,
and began to speak. And he deli-
vered him to his mother.
16 And their came a fear on all:
and they glorified Grod, saying,
That a great prophet is risen up
among us ; and. That God hath vi-
sited his people.
17 And this rumour of him went
forth throughout all Judea, and
throughout all the region round
about.
18 And the disciples of .John shew-
ed him of all these things.
19 ^ And John calling unto him
two of his disciples sent them to
Jesus, saying, Art thou he that
should come ? or look we for another ?
20 When the men were come
unto him, they said, John Baptist
hath sent us unto thee, saying.
Art thou he that should come ? or
look we for another ?
jr%
-E?
:^
JohifT\ T5
'iettimony of
21 And 1^ !lie same hour he cured
many of their infirmities and plagues
and of evil spirits ; and unto many
that were blind he gave sight.
22 Then Jesus answering said
unto them. Go your way, and tell
John what things ye have seen and
heard ; how that the blind see, the
lame walk, the lepers are cleansed,
the deaf heai', the dead are raised, to
the poor the gospel is preached.
23 And blessed is he, whosoever
shall not be ofiended in me.
24 ^ And when the messengers
of John were departed, he began to
speak unto the people concerning
John, What went ye out into the
wilderness for to see ? A reed shak-
en with the wind?
25 But what went ye out for to
see ? A man clothed in soft miment ?
Behold, they which are goi-geously
apparclled, and live delicately, are
in kings' courts.
26 But what went ye out for to
see ? A prophet ? Yea, I say unto you,
and much more than a prophet.
27 This is he, of whom it is writ-
ten. Behold, I send my messenger
befoi-e thy face, which shall prepare
thy way before thee.
28 For I say unto you, Among
those that are born of women there
is not a greater prophet than John
the Baptist : but he that is least in
the kingdom of God is greater tlian
he.
29 And all the people that heai-d
him, and the publicans, justified
God, being baptized with the bap-
tism of John.
30 But the Pharisees and lawyei-s
rejected the counsel of God against
themselves, being not baptized of
him.
31 % And the Lord said, Where-
unto then shall I liken the men of
this generation? and to what are
they like ?
32 They are like unto children
sitting in the marketplace, and
calling one to another, and saying,
We have piped unto you, and ye
have not danced ; we have mourned
to you, and ye have not wept.
Christ's feet anointed.
St. LUKE.
Christ propoundeth the
33 For John the Baptist came
neither eating bread nor drinking
wine ; and ye say, He hath a devil.
34 The Son of man is come eating
and drinking; and ye say, Behokl
a gluttonous man, and a winebib-
ber, a friend of publicans and sin-
ners !
35 But wisdom is justified of all
her children.
36 ^[ And one of the Pharisees
desired him that he would eat ^vith
liim. And he went into the Pha-
risee's house, and sat down to meat.
37 And, behold, a woman in the
city, which was a sinner, when she
knew that Jesus sat at meat in the
Pharisee's house, brought an ala-
baster box of ointment,
38 And stood at his feet behind
him weeping, and began to wash
his feet with teai-s, and did wipe
them with the hairs of her head,
and kissed his feet, and anointed
them with the ointment.
39 Now when the Pharisee which
had bidden him saw it, he spake
within himself, saying, Tliis man,
if he were a pn>phet, would have
known who and what manner of
woman this is that toucheth him :
for she is a sinner.
40 And Jesus answering said unto
him, Simon, I have somewhat to
say unto thee. And he saith, Mas-
ter, say on.
41 There was a certain creditor
which had two debtors: the one
owed five hundi-etl pence, and the
other fifty.
42 And when they had nothing to
pay, he frankly forgave them both.
Tell me therefore, which of them
will love him most ?
43 Simon unswercd and said, I
sui)pose that he, to whom he Ibrgave
most And he said unto him.
Thou hast rightly judged.
44 And he turned to the woman,
and said unto Simon, Seest thou
this woman? I entered into thine
house, thou gavest me no water for
my feet : but she hath w ashed my
feet with tears, and wiped them
with the hairs of her head.
45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but
this woman since the time I came
in hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
46 My head with oil thou didst
not anoint: but this woman hath
anointed my feet with ointment.
47 Wherefore I say unto thee.
Her sins, wliich are many, are for-
given; for she loved much: but to
whom little is forgiven, the same
loveth httle.
48 And he said unto her, Thv
sins are forgiven.
49 And they that sat at meat with
him began to say within them-
selves, Who is this that forgiveth
sins also?
50 And he said to the woman.
Thy faith hath saved thee; go in
I)eace.
CHAPTER VIII.
3 ffomen minister unto ('hrist of their siib-
atiinre. 4 Christ, nfler he find preached from
' place, ' ' f with his apostles,
leth the , I' the sower, \6 and
vj uu candle : "ii a< • ' 'ho are his mo-
ther, and brethren: '//i the u-inds :
■ '''",' nut of the man
rejected of the
(.) i,n;t' ill lilt- wotunn of her
. 49 and raiseth from death Jai-
I u.> •I'ltiynit r.
AND it came to pass afterNvard,
that he went throughout every
city and village, ]>reaching and
shewing the glad tidings of the
kingdom of God: and the twelve
were witli him,
2 And certain women, which had
Ix'en healed of evil s])irits and in-
finnities, Mary called Magdalene,
out of whom went seven devils,
3 And Joanna the \vife of Chuza
Herod's steward, and Susanna, and
many others, which ministered unto
him of their substance.
4 % And when much people were
gathered together, and werc come
to him out of every city, he spake
by a parable :
5 A sower went out to sow his
seed: and as he sowed, some fell
by the way-side; and it was trodden
down, and the fowls of the air de-
voured it.
6 And some fell upon a rock; and
as soon as it was sprung up, it
withered away, because it lacked
moisture.
parable of the scnver.
CHAPTER VIII.
He stilleth a tempent.
7 And some fell among thorns;
and the thorns sprang up with it,
and choked it.
8 And other fell on good ground,
and sprang up, and bare fruit an
hundredfold. And when he had
said these things, he cried. He that
hath ears to hear, let him hear.
9 And his disciples asked him,
saying. What might this parable be ?
10 And he said. Unto you it is
given to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of God : but to others in
parables; that seeing they might
not see, and hearing they might
not understand.
1 1 Now the parable is this : The
seed is the word of God.
12 Those by the way side are they
tliat hear; then cometh the devil,
and taketh away the word out of
their hearts, lest they should believe
and be saved.
13 They on the rock are they,
which, when they hear, receive the ;
woi-d with joy ; and these have no '
root, which for a while believe, and
in time of temptation fall away.
14 And that which fell among
thorns aie they, which, when they
have heard, go forth, and are chok-
ed with cares and riches and plea-
sures of this life, and bring no fruit
to perfection.
15 But that on the good ground
ai'e the}-, which in an honest and '
good heart, having heard the word, j
keep it, and bring forth fiiiit with
patience.
16 % No man, when he hath
lighted a candle, covereth it with a
vessel, or putteth it under a bed;
but setteth it on a candlestick, that i
tliey which enter in may see the
light.
17 For nothing is secret, that
shall not be made manifest; neither
afiy thitig hid, that shaU not be
known and come abroad.
18 Take heed therefore how ye
hear: for whosoever hath, to him
shall be given ; and whosoever hath
not, from him shall be taken even
that which he seemeth to have.
19 % Then came to him his mo-
ther and his brethren, and could
not come at him for the press.
20 And it was told him by certain
wliich said. Thy mother and thy
brethren stand without, desiring to
see thee.
21 And he answered and said unto
them, My mother and my brethren
are these which hear the word of
God, and do it.
22 % Now it came to pass on a
certain day, that he went into a
ship with his disciples : and he said
unto them. Let us go over unto the
other side of the lake. And they
launched forth.
23 But as they sailed he fell a-
sleep : and there came down a storm
of wind on the lake; and they were
filled with water, and were in jeo-
pardy.
24 And they came to liim, and
awoke him, saying, Master, master,
we perish. Then he arose, and re-
buked the wind and the raging of
the water: and they ceased, and
there was a calm.
25 And he said unto them, Where
is your faith ? And they being afraid
wondered, saying one to another.
What manner of man is this ! for
he commandeth even the winds
and water, and they obey him.
26 ^ And they arrived at the
country of the Gadarenes, which is
over against Galilee.
27 And when he went forth to
land, there met him out of the city
a certain man, which had devils
long time, and ware no clothes,
neither abode in a?iy house, but in
the tombs.
28 When he saw Jesus, he cried
out, and fell down before him, and
with a loud voice said, What have
I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son
of God most high ? I beseech thee,
torment me not.
29 (For he had commanded the
unclean spirit to come out of the
man. For oftentimes it had caught
him : and he was kept bound with
chains and in fetters ; and he break
the bands, and was driven of the
devil into the wilderness.)
D5
A legion pf devils cast out.
St. LUKE.
The issue of blood healed.
30 And Jesus asked him, saying,
What is thy name? And he said.
Legion : because many devils were
entered into him.
31 And they besought liim that
he would not command them to go
out into the deep.
32 And there was there an hei-d
of many swine feeding on a moun-
tain: and they Ijesought him that
he would suffer them to enter into
them. And he suffered them.
33 Then went the devils out of
the man, and entered into the
swine: and the herd ran Niolently
down a steep place into the lake,
and were choked.
34 When they that fed them saw
what was done, they lied, and went
and told // in the city and in the
country.
35 Then they went out to see
what was done ; and came to Jesus,
and found the man, out of whom
the devils were departed, sitting at
the feet of Jesus, clothed, ancf in
his right mind: and they were a-
ftaid.
36 They also wliich saw it told
them by what means he that was
possessed of the devils was healed.
37 ^ Then the whole multitude
of the countr}- of the Gadarenes
i*ound about besought him to de-
part from them ; for they were taken
with {jroat fear: and he went up
into the sliip, and returned back
again.
38 Now the man out of whom the
devils were departed besought him
that he might be with lum: but
Jesus sent him away, sa} ing,
39 Return to tliine own house,
and shew how great things Grod
hath done unto thee. And he went
his way, and published throughout
the whole city how great things
Jesus had done unto him.
40 And it came to pass, that, when
Jesus was returned, the people
ghidly received him : for they were
all waiting for him.
41 % And, behold, there came a
man named Jairus, and he was a
ruler of the s} nagogue : and he fell
down at Jesus' feet, and besought
him that he would come into liis
house :
42 For he had one only daughter,
about twehe years of age, and she
lay a dying. But as he went the
people thi-onged liim.
43 % And a woman having an
issue of blood twelve years, \vliich
had spent all her living upon phy-
sicians, neither could be healed of
anv,
44 Came behind him, and touched
the border of his garment: and
immediately her issue of blood
stanched.
45 And Jesus said. Who touched
me? When all denied, Peter and
they that were with him said, Mas-
ter, the multitude tluonj' thee and
press thee, and sayest tliou, Who
touched me?
46 And Jesus said, Somebody
liath touched me: for I perceive
that virtue is gone out of me.
47 And when the woman saw that
she was not hid, she came tremb-
ling, and falling down before him,
she declared unto liim before all
the people for what cause she had
touched him, and how she was
healed immediately.
48 And he said unto her. Daugh-
ter, be of good comfort: thy faith
hath made thee whole ; go in peace.
49 % While lie yet spake, there
Cometh one from the ruler of the
synagogue s house, saying to him,
Tliy daughter is dead; trouble not
the Master.
50 But when Jesus heard it, he
answered him, sa\ing, Fear not:
believe only, and she sliall be made
whole.
51 And when he came into the
house, he suffered no man to go in,
save Peter, and James, and John,
and the father and the mother of
the maiden.
52 And all wept, and bewailed
her: but he said. Weep not; she is
not dead, but sleepeth.
53 And they laughed him to scorn,
knowing that she was dead.
54 And he put them idl out, and
The apostles sent out.
CHAPTER IX. Christ feedeth five thousand.
took her by the hand, and called,
saying, Maid, arise.
55 And her spirit came again, and
she arose straightway : and he com-
manded to give her meat.
56 And her parents were aston-
ished: but he charged them that
they should tell no man what was
done.
CHAPTER IX.
1 Christ sendeth his apostles to ivork miracles,
and to preach. 7 Herod desired to see Christ.
17 Christ feedeth five thousand : ISenguireth
what opinion the icorldhadofhim :foreteUeth
his passion : 23 proposeth to all the 2Mttern
of his jmtienc.e. 28 The transfiguration.
37 He healeth the lunatich: 43 again fore-
warneth his disciples of his passion : 46 com-
mendeth humility: 51 biddeth them to shew
mildness towards all, without desire of re-
venge. 57 Divers would follow him, but upon
conditions.
THEN he called his twelve dis-
ciples together, and gave them
power and authority over all devils,
and to cure diseases.
2 And he sent them to preach the
kingdom of God, and to heal the
sick.
3 And he said unto them. Take
nothing for you?' journey, neither
staves, nor scrip, neither bread,
neither money; neither have two
coats apiece.
4 And whatsoever house ye enter
into, there abide, and thence depart.
5 And whosoever will not receive
you, when ye go out of that city,
shake off the very dust from your
feet for a testimony against them.
6 And they departed, and went
through the towns, preaching the
gospel, and healing every where.
7 ^ Now Herod the tetrarch
heard of all that was done by him:
and he was perplexed, because that
it was said of some, that Jolm was
risen from the dead ;
8 And of some, that Elias had ap-
peared; and of others, that one of
the old prophets was risen again.
9 And Herod said, John have I
beheaded: but who is this, of whom
I hear such things ? And he desired
to see him.
10 ^ And the apostles, when they
were returned, told him all that
they had done. And he took them,
and went aside privately into a de-
sert place belonging to the city
called Bethsaida.
11 And the people, when they
knew it, followed him : and he re-
ceived them, and spake unto them
of the kingdom of God, and healed
them that had need of healing.
12 And when the day beg-an to
wear away, then came the twelve,
and said unto liim. Send the multi-
tude away, that they may go into
the towns and country round about,
and lodge, and get victuals: for we
are here in a desert place.
13 But he said unto them, Give
ye them to eat. And they said,
We have no more but five loaves
and two fishes ; except we should go
and buy meat for all this people.
14 For they were about five thou-
sand men. And he said to his dis-
ciples, Make them sit down by
fifties in a company.
15 And they did so, and made
them all sit down.
16 Then he took the five loaves
and the two fishes, and looking up
to heaven, he blessed them, and
bmke, and gave to the disciples to
set before the multitude.
1 7 And they did eat, and were all
filled: and there was taken up of
fragments that remained to them
twelve baskets.
18 ^ And it came to pass, as he
was alone pmying, his disciples
were with him : and he asked them,
saying. Whom say the people that
I am?
19 They answering said, John the
Baptist; but some say, Elias; and
others say, that one of the old pro-
phets is risen again.
20 He said unto them, But whom
say ye that I am ? Peter answering
said. The Christ of God.
21 And he straitly charged them,
and commanded the?n to tell no
man that tiling;
22 Saying, The Son of man must
suffer many things, and be rejected
of the elders and chief priests and
scribes, and be slain, and be raised
the third day.
23 % And he said to them all, If
Christ's transfiguration.
St. LUKE.
He healeth a lunatick.
any man will come after me, let
him deny himself, and take up his
cross daily, and follow me.
24 For whosoever will save his
life sliall lose it : but whosoever will
lose his life for my sake, the same
shall save it.
25 For what is a man advantaged,
if he gain the whole world, and lose
himself, or be cast away ?
26 For whosoever sliall be asham-
ed of me and of my words, of him
shall the Son of man be ashamed,
when he shall come in his own
glory, and in his Father's, and of
the hoi}' angels.
27 But I tell you of a truth, there
be some standing here, which shall
not taste of detith, till they see the
kingdom of Grod.
28 ^[ And it came to pass about
an eight days after these sayings,
he took Peter and John and James,
and went up into a mountain to
pray.
29 And as he pmyed, the fashion
of his countenance was altered, and
liLs raiment ivm- white and glister-
ing.
30 And, behold, there talked with
him two men, which were Moses
and Eliiis:
31 Who ap|)eared in glory, and
spake of his decease which he should
accomplish at Jerusalem.
32 But Peter and they that were
with him were heavy with sleep :
and when they were awake, they
saw his glory, and the two men tliat
stowl with him.
33 And it came to pass, as they
<leparted from him, Peter said unto
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to
be here: and let us make three ta-
iKTuacles; one for thee, and one for
Moses, and one for EUas: not
knowing wliat he said.
34 While he thus spake, there
came a cloud, and overshadowed
them: and they feared as they en-
tered into the cloud.
35 And there came a voice out of
the cloud, saying. This is my belo-
ved Son : hear him.
36 And when the voice was past,
Jesus was foimd alone. And they
kept it close, and told no man in
those days any of those tilings which
they had seen,
37 ^ And it came to pass, that
on the next day, when they were
come down from the hill, much
people met him.
38 And, behold, a man of the com-
pany cried out, saying. Master, I
beseech thee, look upon my son : for
he is mine only child.
39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him,
and he suddenly crieth out: and it
teareth him that he foameth again,
and biiiising him hardly dejiarteth
from him.
40 And I besought thy disciples
to cast him out; and they could not.
41 And Jesus answering said, O
faithless and jienerse generation,
how long shall I be with you, and
suffer you ? Bring thy son hither.
42 And as he was yet a coming,
the devil threw him down, and
tare him. And Jesus rebuked the
unclean spirit, and healed the child,
and dehvered him agtun to his
father.
43 ^ And they were all amazed
at the mighty ix)Wor of God. But
while they wondered ever\' one at
all things which Jesus did, he
said imto his disciples,
44 Let these sayings sink down
into your ears: for the Son of man
shall be delivered into the liands of
men.
45 But they understood not tliis
saying, and it was hid from them,
tluit they |)erceived it not: and they
feared to ask him of that saying.
46 m Then there arose a reasoning
among them, wliich of them should
be greatest.
47 And Jesus, perceiving the
thought of their heart, took a child,
and set him by him,
48 And said unto them, Whoso-
ever shall receive this child in my
name receiveth me : and whosoever
shall receive me receiveth him tliat
sent me : for he that is least among
you all, the same shall be great.
49 % And John answered and
Fiery zeal reproved.
CHAPTER X.
said. Master, we saw one casting
out devils in thy name ; and we for-
bad him, because he foUoweth not
with us.
50 And Jesus said unto him,
Forbid hi?n not ; for he that is not
against us is for us.
51 ^ And it came to pass, when
the time was come that he should
be received up, he stedfastly set his
face to go to Jerusalem,
52 And sent messengers before
his face : and they went, and enter-
ed into a village of the Samai'itans,
to make ready for him.
53 And they did not receive him,
because his face was as though he
would go to Jerusalem.
54 And when his disciples James
and John saw this, they said.
Lord, wilt thou that we command
fire to come down from heaven,
and consume them, even as Elias
did?
55 But he turned, and rebuked
them, and said. Ye know not what
manner of spirit ye are of.
56 For the Son of man is not
come to destroy men's lives, but to
save thejn. And they went to an-
other village.
57 % And it came to pass, that, as
they went in the way, a certain
man said unto him. Lord, I will
follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
58 And Jesus said unto him,
Foxes have holes, and birds of the
air have nests ; but the Son of man
hath not where to lay his head.
59 And he said unto another.
Follow me. But he said. Lord,
suffer me first to go and bury my
father.
60 Jesus said unto him, Let
the dead bury their dead: but
go thou and preach tbe kingdom of
God.
61 And another also said. Lord, I
will follow thee ; but let me first go
bid them farewell, wliich are at
home at my house.
62 And Jesus said unto him, No
man, having put his hand to the
plough, and looking back, is fit for
the kingdom of God.
Seventy disciples sent out.
CHAPTER X.
1 Christ sendeth out at once seventy disciples to
U'Ork miracles,ayid topreach : 17 admonisJieth
them to he humble, and ivherein to rejoice:
21 thanketh his Father for his grace: 23 mag-
nifieth the happy estate of his church: 25
teacheth the lawyer how to attain eternal life,
and to take every one for his neighbour that
needeth his mercy : 41 reprehendeth Martlut,
and commendeth Mary her sister.
AFTER these things the J^rd
. appointed other seventy also,
and sent them two and two before
his face into every city and place,
whether he liimself would come.
2 Therefore said he unto them.
The harvest tnily is great, but the
labourers ai'e few : pmy ye therefore
the Lord of the harvest, that he
would send forth labourers into his
lianest.
3 Go your ways: behold, I send
you forth as lambs among wolves.
4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip,
nor shoes: and salute no man by
the way.
5 And into whatsoever house ye
enter, fii-st say,Peace be to this house.
6 And if the son of peace be there,
your peace shall rest upon it: if
not, it shall turn to you again.
7 And in the same house remain,
eating and drinking such things as
they give : for the labourer is wor-
thy of his hire. Go not from house
to house.
8 And into whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you, eat
such things as are set before you :
9 And heal the sick that are there-
in, and say unto them. The kingdom
of God is come nigh unto you.
10 But into whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you not,
go your ways out into the streets
of the same, and say,
11 Even the very dust of your
city, which cleaveth on us, we do
wipe off against you : notwithstand-
ing be ye sure of this, that the
kingdom of God is come nigh unto
you.
12 But I say unto you, that it
shall be more tolerable in that day
for Sodom, than for that city.
13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe
unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the
mighty works had been done in
Christ commendeth humility. St. LUKE.
The lavcytrs question.
Tyre and Sidon, which have heen
done in you, they had a great while
ago repented, sitting in sackcloth
and ashes.
14 But it shall he more tolerable
for Tyi-e and Sidon at the judgment,
than for } ou.
15 And thou, Capernaum, which
ait exalted to heaven, shalt be
thrust down to hell.
16 He that heareth you heareth
me ; and he that despiseth you des-
piseth me; and he that despiseth
me despiseth him that sent me.
17 % And the seventy returned
again with joy, saying. Lord, even
the devils are subject unto us
through thy name.
18 And he said unto them, I be-
held Satan as lightning fall from
heaven.
19 Behold, I give unto you power
to tread on sciiients and scoi'jiions,
and over all the i>ower of the ene-
my : and nothing shall by any means
hurt you.
20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice
not, that the spirits are subject
unto you; but rather rejoice, be-
cause your names are written in
heaven.
21 ^1 In that hour Jesus rejoiced
in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O
Father, Lonl of heaven and earth,
that thou hast hid these things
from the wise and prudent, and
hast revealed them unto IkiIk'S : even
so, Father; for so it seemeth good
in thy sight.
22 AH things are delivered to me
of my Father : and no man knoweth
who the Son is, but the Father;
and who the Father is, but the Son,
and he to whom the Son will rcveal
him.
23 % And he turned him unto
his disciples, and said privately,
Blessed are the eyes which see the
things that ye see :
24 For I tell you, that many pro-
phets and kings have desired to see
those things which ye see, and have
not seen them; and to hear those
tilings which ye hear, and ha^ e not
heard them.
25 •[[ And, behold, a certain law-
yer stood up, and tempted him,
saving, Master, what shall I do to
inherit eternal life ?
26 He said unto him, what is
written in the law? how readest
thou ?
27 And he answering said. Thou
shalt love the Lord thy (rod with
all thy heart, and with aU thy soul,
and with all thy strength, and with
all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as
thyself.
28 And he said unto him, Thou
hast answered right: this do, and
thou shalt live.
29 But he, wilhng to justify him-
self, said unto Jesus, And who is
my neighbour?
30 And Jesus answering said, A
certain man went down from Jem-
salem to Jericho, and fell among
thieves, which stripped him of his
raiment, and wounded /«?'/«, and
departed, leaving him half dead.
31 And by chance there came
down a certain priest that way : and
when he saw him, he passed by on
the other side.
32 And likewise a Levite, when
he was at the place, came and look-
ed f/n him, and passed by on the
other side.
33 But a certain Samaritan, as he
journeyed, came where he was : and
when he saw him, he had compas-
sion ofi him,
34 And went to hi?n, and bound
up his wounds, jwuring in oil and
wine, and set him on his own beast,
and brought him to an inn, and took
care of him.
35 And on the moiTow when he
departed, he took out two pence,
and gave the?n to the host, and said
unto him. Take care of him; and
whatsoever thou sj)endest more,
when I come again, I will repay thee.
36 Which now of these three,
thinkest thou, was neighbour unto
him that fell among the thieves?
37 And he said. He that shewed
mercy on him. Then said Jesus
unto him, Go, and do thou like-
wise.
Christ commendelh Mary. CHAPTER XI.
He casLelii out u deviL
I
I
38 ^ Now it came to pass, as they ]
went, that he entered into a certain
village : and a certain woman nam-
ed Martha received him into her
house.
39 And she had a sister called
Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet,
and heard his word.
40 But Martha was cumbered
about much serving, and came to
him, and said. Lord, dost thou not
care that my sister hath left me to
serve alone ? bid her therefore that
she help me.
41 And Jesus answered and said
unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art
careful and troubled about many
things :
42 But one thing is needful : and
Mary hath chosen that good part,
wliich shall not be taken away
from her.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Christ teacheth to pray, and that instantly :
\\ a'ssurinq that God so u-ill give us good
things, 14 He, casting out a dumb dml, re-
buluth the blasphemous Pharisees: 2H and
sheweth who are blessed: 29 nreacheth to
the people ; 37 and reprehendeth the outward
shew of holiness in the Pharisees, scribes,
and lawyers.
A ND it came to pass, that, as he
XJl was praying in a certain place,
when he ceased, one of his disciples
said unto him, Lord, teach us to
pray, as John also taught his dis-
ciples.
2 And he said unto them. When
ye pray, say. Our Father which art
in heaven. Hallowed be thy name.
Tliy kingdom come. Thy will be
done, as in heaven, so in earth.
3 Give us day by day our daily
bread.
4 And. forgive us our sins; for we
also forgive every one that is in-
debted to us. And lead us not
into temptation; but deUver us from
evil.
5 And he said unto them. Which
of you shall have a friend, and shall
go unto liim at midnight, and say
unto him. Friend, lend me three
loaves ;
6 For a friend of mine in his jour-
ney is come to me, and I have no-
thing to set before him ?
7 And he from within shall answer
and say. Trouble me not : the door
is now shut, and my children are
with me in bed ; I cannot rise and
give thee.
8 I say unto you. Though he will
not rise and give him, because he
is his friend, yet because of his im-
portunity he will rise and give him
as many as he needeth.
9 And I say unto you, Ask, and
it shall be given you; seek, and
ye shall find; knock, and it shall
be opened unto you.
10 For every one that asketh re-
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh find-
eth; and to him that knocketh it
shall be opened.
11 If a son shall ask bread of any
of you that is a father, will he give
liim a stone? or if he ask a fish,
will he for a fish give him a ser-
pent ?
12 Or if he shall ask an e^^, will
he oiler him a scorpion ?
13 If ye then, being evil, know
how to give good gifts unto your
children: how much more shall
your heavenly Father give the
Holy Spu'it to them that ask him ?
14 ^ And he was casting out a
devil, and it was dumb. And it
came to pass, when the devil was
gone out, the dumb spake ; and the
people wondered.
15 But some of them said. He
casteth out devils through Beelze-
bub the chief of the devils.
16 And others, tempting him,
sought of him a sign from heaven.
1 7 But he, knowing their thoughts,
said unto them. Every kingdom di-
vided against itself is brought to
desolation; and a house divided
against a house falleth.
18 If Satan also be divided against
himself, how shall his kingdom
stand? because ye say that 1 cast
out devils through Beelzebub.
19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out
devils, by whom do your sons cast
thetn out? therefore shall they be
your judges.
20 But if I with the finger of God
cast out devils, no doubt the king-
dom of God is come upon you.
Christ sheweth who are blessed. St. LUKE.
He preacheth to the people.
21 When a Strang man armed
keepeth his palace, his goods are in
])eace :
22 But when a stronger than he
shall come upon him, and overcome
him, he taketh from him all his
armour wherein he trusted, and
divideth his spoils.
23 He that is not with me is a-
gainst me : and he that gathereth
not with me scattereth,
24 When the imclean spirit is
gone out of a man, he walketh
tnrough dry places, seeking rest;
and finding none, he saith, I will
return unto my house whence I
came out.
25 And when he cometh, he find-
eth it swept and garnished.
26 Then goeth he, and taketh to
him seven other spirits more wick-
ed than himself; and they enter
in, and dwell there: and the last
state of that man is worse than the
first.
27 % And it came to pass, as he
spake these things, a certain wo-
man of the company lifted uj) her
voice, and said unto him. Blessed
is the womb that bare thee, and the
paps which thou hast sucked.
28 But he said, Yea, rather, bles-
sed a?'e they that hear the word of
Grod, and keep it.
29 % And when the people were
gathered thick together, he l)egan
to say, Tliis Is an evil generation :
they seek a sign; and there sliall
no sign be given it, but the sign of
Jonas the prophet.
30 For as Jonas was a sign unto
the Ninevites, so shall also the Son
of man be to this generation.
31 The queen of the south shall
rise up in the judgment with the
men of this generation, and con-
demn them : for she came from the
utmost parts of the earth to hear
the wisdom of Solomon; and, l)e-
hold, a greater than Solomon /*
here.
32 The men of Nineve shall rise
up in the judgment with this gene-
ration, and shall condemn it: for
they rei)ented at the preaching of
Jonas; and, behold, a greater than
Jonas is here.
33 No man, when he hath lighted
a candle, putteth it in a secret
place, neither under a bushel, but
on a candlestick, that they which
come in may see the light.
34 The light of the bod)' is the
eye: therefore when thine eye is
single, thy whole body also is full
of light; but when thine eye is evil,
thy body also is full of darkness.
35 Take heed therefore that the
light which is in thee be not dark-
ness.
36 If thy whole body therefore be
full of light, having no part dark,
the whole shall be full of light, as
when the bright shining of a can-
dle doth give thee light.
37 ^ And as he spake, a certain
Pharisee besought him to dine with
him: and he went in, and sat down
to meat.
38 And when the Pharisee saw i7,
he raar\elled that he had not first
washed before dinner.
39 And the Lord said unto him,
Now do ve Pharisees make clean
the outside of the cup and the
j)latter; but your inward part is
full of ravening and wickedness.
40 Ye fools, did not he that made
that which is without make that
which is within also ?
41 But rather give alms of such
things as ye have; and, behold, all
things are clean unto you.
42 But woe unto vou, Pharisees !
for ye tithe mint and rue and all
manner of herbs, and pass over
judgment and the love of God:
these ought ye to have done, and
not to leave the other undone.
43 Woe unto you, Pharisees! for
ye love the uppermost seats in the
synagogues, and greetings in the
markets.
44 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are
as graves which appear not, and
the men that walk over therti are
not aware of them.
45 Then answered one of the law-
yers, and said unto him, Master,
The Pharisees reprehended. CHAPTER XII. Hypocrisy to be avoided.
thus saying thou reproachest us
also.
46 And he said, Woe unto you
also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men
with burdens grievous to be borne,
and )e ) ourselves touch not the
burdens with one of your fingers.
47 Woe unto you! for ye build
the sepulchres of the prophets, and
your fathei^ killed them.
48 Truly ye bear witness that ye
allow the deeds of your fathers : for
they indeed killed them, and ye
build their sepulchres.
49 Therefore also said the wisdom
of God, I will send them prophets
and apostles, and so777e of them
they shall slay and persecute :
50 That the blood of all the pro-
phets, which was shed from the
foundation of the world, may be
required of this generation ;
51 From the blood of Abel unto
the blood of Zacharias, which pe-
rished between the altar and the
temple; verily I say unto you. It
shall be required of this generation.
52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye
have taken away the key of know-
ledge : ye enter not in yourselves,
and them that were entering in ye
hindered.
53 And as he said these things
unto them, the scribes and the
Pharisees began to urge him vehe-
mently, and to provoke him to
speak of many things :
54 Laying wait for liim, and seek-
ing to catch something out of his
mouth, that they might accuse
him.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Christ preachctJi to his disciples to avoid hy-
pocrisy, and fearfulness in publishing his
doctrine : 13 ifarheth the ■people to beware of
coretoHsness, by the parable of the rich man
who set up qreiiter barns. 22 ue must not be
orer careful of earthly things, 31 but seek the
kingdom of God, 33 give alms, 36 be ready at
a knock to open to our Lord whensoever he
Cfmieth. 41 Christ's ministers are to see to
their charge, 49 and look for persecution.
54 The people must take thts time of grace,
58 because it is a fearful thing to die without
reconciliation.
IN the mean time, when there
were gathered together an innu-
merable multitude of people, inso-
^ much that they trode one upon
K another, he began to say unto his
I
disciples first of all, Beware ye of the
leaven of the Pharisees, which is
hypocrisy.
2 For there is nothing covered,
that shall not be revealed ; neither
hid, that shall not be known.
3 Therefore whatsoever ye have
spoken in darkness shall be heard
in the light ; and that which ye have
spoken in the ear in closets shall be
proclaimed upon the housetops.
4 And I say unto you my friends,
Be not afraid of them that kill the
body, and after that have no more
that they can do.
5 But I will forewarn you whom ye
shall fear: Fear him, which after he
hath killed hath power to cast into
hell; yea, I say unto you. Fear him.
6 Are not five sparrows sold for
t«'0 farthings, and not one of them
is forgotten before God ?
7 But even the veiy haii-s of your
head are all numbered. Fear not
therefore : ye are of more value thau
many sparrows.
8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever
shall confess me before men, him
shall the Son of man also confess
before the angels of God :
9 But he that denieth me before
men shall be denied before the
angels of God.
10 And whosoever shall speak a
word against the Son of man, it
shall be forgiven him : but unto him
that blaspheraeth against the Holy
Ghost it shall not be forgiven him.
11 And when they bring you unto
the synagogues, and unto magis-
trates, and powers, take ye no
thought how or what thing ye shall
answer, or what ye shall say :
12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach
you in the same hour what ye
ought to say.
13 ^ And one of the company
said unto him. Master, speak to
my brother, that he divide the in-
heritance with me.
14 And he said unto him, Man,
who made me a judge or a divider
over you ?
15 And he said unto them, Take
heed, and beware of covetousness :
To avoid coveloiisjtess.
St. LUKE.
Chrisfs ministers are
for a man s life consisteth not in
the abundance of the things which
he possesseth.
16 And he spake a parable unto
them, saying. The ground of a cer-
tain rich man brought forth plenti-
fully:
17 And he thought within himself,
saying, What shall I do, because I
have no room where to bestow my
fruits?
18 And he said, This will I do; I
will pull down my bams, and build
greater; and there ^vill I bestow all
my fruits and my goods.
19 And I will say to my soul.
Soul, thou hast much goods laid
up for many years; take thine ease,
eat, drink, and be merry.
20 But Grod said unto him, Thou
fool, this night thy soul shall be
required of thee : then whose shall
those things be, which thou hast
provided ?
21 So is he that lay eth up trcasure
for himself, and is not rich toward
God.
22 •^ And he said unto his disci-
ples, Therefore I say unto you,
Take no thought for your life, what
ye shall eat; neither for the body,
what ve shall put on.
23 'f]\o life is more than meat,
and the Ixnly ?.y mrrre than raiment.
24 Consider the ravens: for they
neither sow nor reap; which neither
liave storehouse nor Iwrn: and
Grod feedeth them : how much more
are ye better than the fowls ?
25 And which of you with taking
thought can add to his stature one
cubit ?
26 If ye then be not able to do that
thing which is least, why take ye
thought for the rest ?
27 Consider the lilies how they
grow: they toil not, they spin not;
and yet I say unto you, that Solo-
mon in all his glor)' was not array-
ed like one of these.
28 If then Gk>d so clothe the giuss,
which is to day in the field, and to
mon-ow is cast into the oven ; how
much more u^ill he clothe you, O ye
of little faith ?
29 And seek not ye what ye shall
eat, or what ye shall di-ink, neither
be ye of doubtful mind.
30 For all these things do the na-
tions of the world seek after : and
your Father knoweth that ye have
need of these things.
31 ^ But rather seek ye the king-
dom of Grod ; and all these things
shall be added unto you.
32 Feai- not, little Hock ; for it is
your Father's good pleasure to give
you the kingdom.
33 Sell that ye have, and gi\e alms ;
provide yourselves bags which wax
not old, a treasure in the heavens
that faileth not, where no thief ap-
proacheth, neither moth corrupt-
eth.
34 For where your treasure is, there
will vour heart be also.
35 'l^t your loins be girded about,
and your lights burning ;
36 And ye yourselves like unto
men that wait for their lord, when
he will return from the wedding;
that when he cometh and knocketn,
they may open unto him imme-
diately.
37 Blessed are those senants,
whom the lord when he cometh
shall find watching: verily I say
unto you, that he shall gird him-
self, and make them to sit down to
meat, and will come forth and serve
them.
38 And if he shall come in the se-
cond watch, or come in the third
watch, and find them so, blessed are
those ser^•ants.
39 And this know, that if the good-
man of the house had kno^^^l what
hour the thief would come, he would
have watched, and not have suffered
his house to be broken through.
40 Be ye therefore ready also : for
the Son of man cometh at an hour
when ye think not.
41 % Tlien Peter said imto him.
Lord, sjxjakest thou this piu^ble
unto us, or even to all?
42 And the Lord said, Who then
is that faithful and wise stewarrl,
whom his lord shall make ruler
over his houshold, to give thetn
to see to their charge.
CHAPTER XIII. Christ preacheth repentance.
their portion of meat in due sea- 1
son?
43 Blessed is that servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shall find
so doing.
44 Of a truth I say unto you, that
he will make him ruler over all that
he hath.
45 But and if that servant say in
his heart. My lord delayeth his com-
ing ; and shall begin to beat the men-
servants and maidens, and to eat and
drink, and to be di-unken ;
46 The lord of that servant will
come in a day when he looketh not
for him^ and at an hoiu* when he is
not awai'e, and will cut him in sun-
der, and will appoint him his portion
with the unbelievers.
47 And that servant, which knew
his lord's will, and prepared not him-
self, neither did according to his will,
shall be beaten with many stripes.
48 But he that knew not, and did
commit things worthy of stripes,
shall be beaten with few stripes.
For unto whomsoever much is
given, of him shall be much re-
quired: and to whom men have
committed much, of him they will
ask the more.
49 ^ I am come to send fire on
the eai'th ; and what will I, if it be
already kindled ?
50 But I have a baptism to be bap-
tized with ; and how am I straitened
till it be accomplished !
51 Suppose ye that I am come to
give peace on eaith ? I tell you, nay ;
but rather division :
52 For from henceforth there shall
be five in one house divided, three
against two, and two against three.
53 The father shall be divided a-
gainst the son, and the son against
the father ; the mother against the
daughter, and the daughter against
the mother ; the mother in law a-
gainst her daughter in law, and the
aughter in law against her mother
in law.
54 % And he said also to the peo-
ple, When ye see a cloud rise out of
the west, straightway ye say, There
coraeth a shower : and so it is.
55 And when ye see the south
wind blow, ye say. There will be
heat; and it cometh to pass.
56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern
the face of the sky and of the earth ;
but how is it that ye do not discern
this time ?
57 Yea, and why even of yom-
selves judge ye not what is right ?
58 ^ When thou goest with thine
adversary to the magistrate, as thou
art in the way, give diligence that
thou mayest be delivered from him ;
lest he hale thee to the judge, and
the judge deliver thee to the oificer,
and the officer cast thee into prison.
59 I tell thee, thou shalt not de-
pait thence, till thou hast paid the
very last mite.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Christ preacheth repentance upon the punish-
ment of the Galileans, and others. 6 'J he
fruitless fig tree may not stand. 11 He heal-
eth the crooked woman: 18 sheweth the
powerful worhing of the word in the hearts
of his chosen, by the parable of the grain of
mustard seed, and of leaven: 'M exhorteth to
enter in at the stratt gate, 31 and reproveth
Herod and Jerusalem.
THERE were present at that
season some that told him of
the Gahleans, whose blood Pilate
had mingled with their sacrifices.
2 And Jesus answering said unto
them. Suppose ye that these Gali-
leans were sinners aliove all the
Galileans, because they suffered
such things?
3 I tell you. Nay * but, except ye
repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
4 Or those eighteen, upon whom
the tower in Siloam fell, and slew
them, think ye that they were sin-
ners above all men that dwelt in
Jerusalem ?
5 I tell you. Nay : but, except ye
repent, ye shall all likcAvise perish.
6 ^ He spake also this pai'able ;
A certain man had a fig tree plant-
ed in his vineyard; and he came
and sought fruit thereon, and found
none.
7 Then said he unto the dresser of
his vineyai'd. Behold, these tlu-ee
years I come seeking fruit on this
fig tree, and find none : cut it down ;
why cumbereth it the ground ?
8 And he answering said unto
The crooked woman healed.
St. LUKE. Parable of the mustard seed.
liim, Lord, let it alone this year
also, till I shall dig about it, and
dunj^ ii:
9 And if it bear fruit, well: and
if not, then after that thou shalt cut
it down.
10 And he was teaching in one of
the synagogues on the sabbath.
1 1 ^ And, behold, there was a wo-
man which had a spirit of infii-mity
eighteen years, and was bowed to
gether, and could in no wise lift up
hei'aelf.
12 And when Jesus saw her, he
called her to him, and said unto
her, "Woman, thou ait loosed from
thine infirmity.
13 And he laid his hands on her:
and immediately she was made
straight, and glorified God.
14 And the ruler of the synagogue
answered with indignation, because
that Jesus had healed on the sab-
bath day, and said unto the jx'ople,
There are six days in which men
ought to work : in them therefore
come and Ix? healed, and not on the
sabbatli day.
15 The l^jrd then answered him,
and said. Thou hyp«x'rite, doth not
each one of ^ou on the sabbath loose
his ox or hift ass from the stall, and
lead him awav txj watering ?
16 And ought not this woman, be-
ing a daughter of Abraham, whom
Satiui hath iKJund, lo, these eighteen
years, Ix; loosed from this bond on
the sabbath day ?
17 And when he had said these
things, all his adversaries were a-
shamed : and all the pef)ple rejoiced
for all the glorious things that were
done by him.
18 %, Then said lie, Unto what
is the kingdom of Grod like? and
whereunto shall I resemble it ?
19 It is like a grain of mustard
seed, which a man took, and cast
into his garden; and it gi'ew, and
waxed a great tree ; and the fowls
of the air lodged in the branches of
it.
20 And again he said, Whereunto
shall I liken the kingdom of God ?
21 It is like leaven, which a wo-
man took and hid in tlu-ee measures
of meal, till the whole was leavened.
22 And he went thi'ough the cities
and villages, teaching, and jom'ney-
ing toward Jerusalem.
23 Then said one unto him, Ij^rd,
are there few that be saved ? And
he said unto them,
24 % Strive to enter in at the strait
gate : for many, I say unto you, will
seek to enter in, and shall not be
able.
25 When once the master of the
house is risen up, and hath shut to
the door, and ye begin to stand
without, and to knock at the door,
saying. Lord, Lord, ojien unto us ;
and he shall answer and say mito
you, I know you not whence ye
are:
26 Tlien shall ye begin to say. We
have eaten and drunk in thy pre-
sence, and thou hast taught in our
streets.
27 But he shall say, I tell you, I
know vou not whence ve are : de-
part from me, all ye workers of
iniquity.
28 There shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall
see Abraham, and Isaac, and Ja-
cob, and all the prophets, in the
kingdom of God, and you your-
ftelcca tlu*ust out.
29 And they shall come from the
cast, nmX from the west, and from
tbe north, and/rom the south, and
shall sit down in the kingdom of
Gotl.
30 And, behold, there are last
which shall 1x3 first, and there are
first which shall be last.
31 % The same day there came
certain of the Pharisees, saj ing un-
to him, Get thee out, and depart
hence : for Hero<l will kill thee.
32 And he said unto them. Go ye,
and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out
devils, and I do cures to day and to
morrow, and the third day 1 shall l)e
perfected.
33 Nevertheless I must walk to
day, and to morrow, and the day
I following : for it cannot be that ft
I prophet perish out of Jerusalem. '
Christ healeth the dropsy. CHAPTER XIV
Of the marriage sufpei'
\
34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which
killest the prophets, and stonest them
that are sent unto thee ; how often
would I have gathered thy children
together, as a hen doth gather her
brood under her ^vings, and ye
would not!
35 Behold, your house is left unto
you desolate : and verily I say unto
you, Ye shall not see me, until the
time come when ye shall say, Bless-
ed is he that cometh in the name
of the Lord.
CHAPTER XIV.
2 Christ healeth the droj)sy on -the sabbath: 7
teacheth humility: 12 to feast the poor: 15
under the parable <xf the great supper, shew-
eth how uorldly minded men, who contemn
the word ofGoa, shall be shut out of heaven.
2") Those ivho uill be his disciples, to bear
their cross must make their accounts afore-
hnnd, lest with shame they revolt from him
afterward, 34 and become altogether unpro-
fitable, like salt that hath lost his savour.
AND it came to pass, as he went
into the house of one of the
chief Pharisees to eat bread on the
sabbath day, that they watched him.
2 And, behold, there was a cer-
tain man before him which had the
dropsy.
3 And Jesus answering spake un-
to the lawyers and Pharisees, saying.
Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath
day ?
4 And they held their peace. And
he took him, and healed him, and
let him go ;
5 And answered them, saying,
Which of you shall have an ass or
an ox fallen into a pit, and will not
straightway pull him out on the
sabbath day ?
6 And they could not answer him
again to these things.
7 % And he put forth a parable to
those which were bidden, when he
marked how they chose out the chief
rooms ; saying unto them,
8 When thou art bidden of any
vum to a wedding, sit not down in
the highest room ; lest a more ho-
nourable man than thou be bidden
of him ;
9 And he that bade thee and him
come and say to thee. Give this man
place ; and thou begin with shame
to take the lowest room.
10 But when thou art bidden, go
and sit down in the lowest room;
that when he that bade thee cometh,
he may say unto thee. Friend, go
up higher: then shalt thou have
worship in the presence of them
that sit at meat with thee.
1 1 For whosoever exalteth himself
shall be abased; and he that hum-
bleth himself shall be exalted.
12 ^ Then said he also to him that
bade him, When thou makest a din-
ner or a supper, call not thy friends,
nor thy brethren, neither thy kins-
men, nor thy rich neighbours ; lest
they also bid thee again, and a re-
compence be made thee.
13 But when thou makest a feast,
call the poor, the maimed, the lame,
the blind :
14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for
they cannot recompense thee : for
thou shalt be recompensed at the
resm*rection of the just.
15 % And when one of them that
sat at meat with him heard these
things, he said unto him, Blessed
is he that shall eat bread in the
kingdom of Gknl.
16 Then said he unto him, Acer-
tain man made a great supper, and
bade many :
1 7 And sent his servant at supper
time to say to them that were bid-
den, Come ; for all tilings ai'e now
ready.
18 And they all with one consent
began to make excuse. The first said
unto him, I have bought a piece of
ground, and I must needs go and see
it : I pray thee have me excused.
19 And another said, I have bought
five }oke of oxen, and I go to prove
them : I pray thee have me excused.
20 And another said, I have mar-
ried a wife, and therefore I cannot
come.
21 So that servant came, and shew-
ed his lord these things. Then the
master of the house being angry
said to his servant. Go out quickly
into the streets and lanes of the
city, and bring in hither the poor,
and the maimed, and the halt, and
the blind.
Of bearing the cross.
22 And the senant said, Lord, it
is done as thou hast commanded,
and yet there is room.
23 And the lord said unto the ser-
vant. Go out into the highways
and hedges, and com]x}l them to
come in, that my house may be
filled.
24 For I say unto you, That none
of those men which were bidden
shall taste of my supper.
25 % And there went great multi-
tudes with him : and he turned, and
said unto them,
26 If any ?n(m come to me, and
hate not his father, and mother, and
wife, and children, and bretlu'en,
and sisters, yea, and his own life
also, he cannot be my disciple.
27 And whosoever doth not beai*
his cross, and come after me, cannot
be my disciple.
28 For which of you, intending to
build a tower, sitteth not down first,
and counteth the cost, whether he
have sufficient to finish it ?
29 I^st haply, after he hath laid
the foundation, and is not able to
finish /7, all that behold it begin to
mock him,
30 Saying, This man began to
build, and was not able to finish.
31 Or what king, going to make
war against another king, sitteth
not down first, and consulteth whe-
ther he be able with ten thousand
to moot him that cometh against
him with twenty thoustuid ?
32 Or else, while the other is yet
a great way off", he sendeth an am-
bassage, and dcsireth conditions of
peiftcc.
33 So likewise, whosoever he be of
you that forsaketh not all that he
hath, he cannot be mv disciple.
34 ^ Salt is good : but if the salt
have lost his savour, wherewith
shall it be seasoned?
35 It is neither fit for the land,
nor yet for the dunghill : hut men
cast it out. He that hath ears to
hear, let him hear.
CHAPTER XV.
1 The parnf'le of the lost sheep : 8 of the piece
qfsiirer: 11 of the prodigal son.
St. LUKE. Parable of the lost sheep ;
THEN drew near unto him all
the publicans and sinners for
to hear him.
2 And the Pharisees and scribes
mm-mured, saying. This man re-
ceiveth sinners, and eateth with
them.
3 ^[ And he spake this parable
unto them, saying,
4 What man of you, having an hun-
dred sheep, if he lose one of them,
doth not leave the ninety and nine
in the wilderness, and go after that
which is lost, until he find it ?
5 And when he hath found it, he
layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
6 And when he cometh home, he
calleth together his friends and
neighbours, saying unto them, Re-
joice with me ; for I have found my
sheep which was lost.
7 I say unto you, that likewise joy
shall he in heaven over one sinner
that rejwnteth, more than over nine-
ty and nine just persons, which need
no repentance.
8 % Either what woman having
ten pieces of silver, if she lose one
piece, doth not light a candle, and
sweep the house, and seek diligent-
ly till she find it f
9 And when she hath found ?7, she
calleth hei' friends and hei' neigh-
bom's together, saying. Rejoice with
me ; for I have found the piece which
I had lost.
10 Likewise, I say unto you, there
is joy in the presence of the angels
of Grod over one sinner that repent-
eth.
1 1 ^ And he said, A certain man
had two sons :
12 And the younger of them said
to his father. Father, give me the
portion of g(xxls that falleth tn me.
And he divided unto them his liv-
ing.
13 And not many days after the
younger son gathered all together,
and took his journey into a far coun-
try, and there wasted liis substance
with riotous hving.
14 And when he had spent all,
there arose a mighty famine in that
land ; and he began to be in want.
of the prodigal son;
CHAPTER XVI.
of the unjust steward.
15 And he went and joined him-
self to a citizen of that country ; and
he sent him into his fields to feed
swine.
16 And he would fain have filled
his belly with the husks that the
swine did eat : and no man gave
unto him.
17 And when he came to liimself,
he said, How many hired servants
of my father's have bread enough
and to spare, and I perish with
hunger !
18 1 will arise and go to my father,
and will say unto him, Father, I
have sinned against heaven, and
before thee,
19 And am no more worthy to be
called thy son : make me as one of
thy hired servants.
20 And he arose, and came to his
father. But when he was yet a great
way ofi", his father saw him, and had
compassion, and ran, and fell on liis
neck, and kissed him.
21 And the son said unto him, Fa-
ther, I have sinned against heaven,
and in thy sight, and am no more
worthy to be called thy son.
22 But the father said to his ser-
vants, Bring forth the best robe, and
Eut it on him ; and put a ring on his
and, and shoes on his feet :
23 And bring hither the fatted
calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and
be merry :
24 For this my son was dead, and
is alive again ; he was lost, and is
found. And they began to be meiTy .
25 Now his elder son was in the
field : and as he came and drew nigh
to the house, he heai'd musick and
dancing.
26 And he called one of the ser-
vants, and asked what these things
meant.
27 And he said unto him. Thy
brother is come; and thy father
hath killed the fatted calf, because
he hath received him safe and
sound.
28 And he was angry, and would
not go in : therefore came his father
out, and intreated him.
29 And he answering said to his
father, Lo, these many years do I
serve thee, neither transgressed I
at any time thy commandment:
and yet thou never gavest me a kid,
that I might make merry with my
friends :
30 But as soon as this thy son was
come, which hath devoured thy hv-
ing with harlots, thou hast killed for
him the fatted calf
31 And he said unto him. Son,
thou ai-t ever with me, and all that
I have is thine.
32 It was meet that we should
make merry, and be glad : for this
thy brother was dead, and is alive
again ; and was lost, and is found.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 The parable of the unjust steward. \4^ Christ
reproveth the hypocrisy of the covetous Pha-
risees. 19 Theiich glutton, and Lazarus the
beggar.
A ND he said also unto his disci-
Jl\. pies. There was a certain rich
man, which had a steward ; and the
same was accused unto him that he
had wasted his goods.
2 And he called him, and said
unto him. How is it that I hear this
of thee ? give an account of thy
stewardship ; for thou mayest be no
longer steward.
3 Then the stewai'd said within
himself, What shall I do ? for my
lord taketh away from me the stew-
ardship : I cannot dig ; to beg I am
ashamed.
4 I am resolved what to do, that,
when I am put out of the steward-
ship, they may receive me into their
houses.
5 So he called every one of liis
lord's debtors unto him, and said
unto the first, How much owest
thou unto my lord?
6 And he said. An hundred mea-
sm-es of oil. And he said unto him.
Take thy bill, and sit down quickly,
and write fifty.
7 Tlien said he to another, And
how much owest thou ? And he said,
An hundred measures of wheat.
And he said unto him. Take thy
bill, and write fourscore.
8 And the lord commended the un-
just steward, because he had done
The parable of the
St. LUKE.
rich man and Lasarui.
wisely : for the children of this world
are in their generation wiser than
the children of hght,
9 And I say unto you, Make to
yourselves friends of the mammon
of unrighteousness ; that, when ye
fail, they may receive } ou into ever-
lasting habitations.
10 He that is faithful in that which
is least is faithful also in much : and
he that is unjust in the least is un-
just also in much.
11 If therefore ye have not been
faithful in the umighteous mam-
mon, who will commit to your trust
the true riches ?
12 And if ye have not been faith-
ful in that which is another man's,
who shall give you that which is
your own ?
13 ^ No servant can serve two
masters : for either he will hate the
one, and love the other ; or else he
will hold to the one, and despise the
other. Ye cannot serve Cfod and
manunon.
14 And the Pharisees also,wbo were
covetous, heard all these things : and
they derided him.
15 And he said unto them, Ye lu-e
they which justify yourselves before
men ; but God knoweth your hearts :
for that which is highly esteemed
among men is abomination in the
sight of God.
16 Tlie law and the prophets ttere
until Jolm: since that time the
kingdom of God is preached, and
every man prcsseth into it.
17 And it is eiisier for heaven and
earth to pass, than one tittle of the
law to fail.
18 Whosoever putteth away his
wife, and marrieth another, com-
mitteth adultery: and whosoever
marrieth her that is put away fixjm
^^ husband committeth adultery.
19 •IT Tliere was a certain rich man,
which was clothed in purple and fine
linen, and fared sumptuously ever)'
day:
20 And there was a certain beggar
named I..azarus, wliich was laid at
his gate, full of sores,
21 And desiring to be fed with the
crumbs which fell from the rich
mans table : moreover the dogs
came and licked his sores,
22 And it came to pass, that the
beggar died, and was carried by the
angels into Abraham's bosom : the
rich man also died, and was buried ;
23 And in hell he lift up his eyes,
being in tonnents, and seeth Abra-
ham afar off, and Lazams in his
bosom.
24 And he cried and said, Father
Abraham, have mercy on me, and
send Lazarus, that he may dip tlie
tip of his finger in water, and cool
my tongue ; for I am tormented in
this flame.
2o But Abraham said. Son, re-
member that thou in thv lifetime
i-eceivedst thy good things, and
likewise Lazaiais evil things: but
now he is comforted, and thou art
tonnented.
26 And beside all this, between us
and you tliere is a great gulf fixed :
so that they which would pass from
lience to you cannot ; neither can
they pa.ss to us, that would romp
from thence.
27 Then he said, I pray thee there-
fore, father, that thou wouldest send
him to my father's house :
28 For i have five brethren ; that
he may testify unto them, lest they
also come into this place of torment,
2?) Abraham saith unto him, They
have Moses and the prophets; let
them hear them.
30 And he said. Nay, father Abra-
ham : but if one went unto them
from the dead, they will repent.
31 And he said unto him, If they
hear not Moses and the prophets,
neither will they be persuaded,
though one rose from the dead,
CHAPTER XVII.
1 Christ teacheth to avoid ocaisiuns of offence.
3 One to forgive another, r, The piiu-rr of
faith. 7 iloic ue are fMiund to (ion, and not
he to us. 11 Hf healeth ten lejirrs. 22 (Jf
the kingdom of Ood, and the coming of the
Hon of man.
THEN said he unto the disci-
ples. It is impossible but tliat
offences will come : but woe unto
him, through whom they come !
To avoid giving offence.
CHAPTER XVII. Of Christ's second conmig.
2 It wei-e better for him that a
milstone were hanged about his
neck, and he cast into the sea, than
that he should offend one of these
httle ones.
3 ^ Take heed to yourselves : If
thy brother trespass against thee,
rebuke him ; and if he repent, for-
give him.
. 4 And if he trespass against thee
seven times in a day, and seven
times in a day turn again to thee,
saying, I repent ; thou shalt forgive
him.
5 And the Apostles said unto the
Lord, Increase our faith.
6 And the Lord said. If ye had
feith as a grain of mustard seed, ye
might say unto this sycamine tree,
Be thou plucked up by the root, and
be thou planted in the sea ; and it
should obey you.
7 But which of you, having a ser-
vant plowing or feeding cattle, will
say unto him by and by, when he
is come from the field. Go and sit
down to meat ?
8 And will not rather say unto
him, Make ready wherewith I may
sup, and gird th}'self, and serve
me, till I have eaten and drunken ;
and afterward thou shalt eat and
drink ?
9 Doth he thank that servant be-
cause he did the things that were
<;ommanded him ? I trow not.
10 So likewise ye, when ye shall
have done all those things which are
commanded you, say, We are un-
profitable servants : we have done
tliat which was our duty to do.
11^ And it came to pass, as he
went to Jerusalem, that he passed
through the midst of Samaria and
Galilee.
12 And as he entered into a cer-
tain village, there met him ten men
tliat were lepei-s, which stood afar
off:
13 And they Ufted up their voices,
and said, Jesus, Master, Irave mercy
on us.
14 And when he saw them, he said
unto them. Go shew yourselves un-
to the priests. And it came to
pass, that, as they went, they were
cleansed.
15 And one of them, when he saw
that he was healed, turned back, and
with a loud voice glorified Grod,
16 And fell down on his face at
his feet, giving him thanks : and
he was a Samaritan.
17 And Jesus answering said,
Were there not ten cleansed ? but
where are the nine ?
18 Tliere are not found that re-
turned to give glory to God, save
this stmnger.
19 And he said unto him. Arise,
go thy way: thy faith hath made
thee whole.
20 % And when he was demanded
of the Pharisees, when the kingdom
of Grod should come, he answered
them and said, The kingdom of God
Cometh not with observation :
21 Neither shall they say, Lo
here ! or, lo there ! for, behold, the
kingdom of God is within you.
22 And he said unto the disciples,
The days will come, when ye shall
desire to see one of the days of the
Son of man, and ye shall not see
it.
23 And they shall say to you, See
here; or, see there: go not after
them, nor follow them.
24 For as the lightning, that light-
eneth out of the one part under hea-
ven, shineth unto the other part
under heaven ; so shall also the Son
of man be in his day.
25 But fii'st must he suffer many
things, and be rejected of this gene-
ration.
26 And as it was in the days of
Noe, so shall it be also in the days
of the Son of man.
27 They did eat, they dituik, they
married wives, they were given in
marriage, until the day that Noe
entered into the ark, and the flood
came, and destroyed them all.
28 Like^^4se also as it was in the
da} s of Lot ; they did eat, they
drank, they bought, they sold, they
planted, they builded ;
29 But the same day that Lot went
out of Sodom it rained fire and brim-
Of Christ's second coming.
Sx. LUKE.
The Pharisee and publican.
.stone from heaven, and destroyed
them all.
30 Even thus shall it be in the day
when the Son of man is revealed.
31 In that day, he which shall be
upon the housetop, and his stuff in
the house, let him not come down
to take it away : and he that is in
the field, let him likewise not return
back.
32 Remember I^t's wife.
33 Whosoever shall seek to save
his life shall lose it ; and whosoever
shall lose liis life shall presene it.
34 I tell you, in that ni^ht there
shall be two ?nen in one bed; the
one shall be taken, and the other
shall be left.
35 Two women shall be n^rinding
together; the one shall be taken,
and the other left.
36 Two men shall bo in the field ;
the one shall be taken, and the other
left.
37 And they answered and siiid
unto him, Where, Lord ? And he
said unto them. Wheresoever the
body /*, thither will the eagles be
gathered together.
CHAl^ER XVIII.
3 Of tJte import unnte widow. 9 Of the P/iari-
see and the i>''^^'' ••••■' '"■• ri.;/,!,-,',, ),,-.. „r,ijt lo
Christ. IN s7,
butts hindri , _ . ... ,. jrd
of them th< T his sahc. .'Jl He
foreshrwcth ..- ..' ., .'Ci mid ri'^tnrrtk a
blind man to hig sight.
AND he spake a paral)lo unto
them to this end, that men
ought always to pray, and not to
faint ;
2 Saying, Tlicre was in a city a
judge, which i'eared not God, nei-
ther regarded man :
3 And there was a widow in that
city ; and she came unto him, say-
ing. Avenge me of mine adversary.
4 And he would not for a while :
but afterward he said within him-
self. Though 1 fear not God, uor
regard man:
5 Yet because this widow troubleth
me, I will avenge her, lest by her
continual coming she weary me.
G And the Lord said, Hear what
the unjust judge saith.
7 And shall not God avenge liis
own elect, which cry day and night
unto him, though he bear long with
them ?
8 I tell you that he will avenge
them speedily. Nevertheless when
the Son of man cometh, shall he
find faith on the earth?
9 And he spake tliis i)arable unto
certain which trusted in themselves
that they were righteous, and des-
pised others :
10 Two men went up into the tem-
ple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and
the other a publican.
1 1 Tlie Pharisee stood and prayed
thus with himself, God, I thank
thee, that I am not as other men
are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers,
or even as this publican.
12 I fast twice in the week, I give
tithes of all that I possess.
13 And the publican, standing a-
far off, would not lift up so much
as his eyes unto heaven, but smote
upon his breast, saying, God Iw
merciful to me a sinner.
14 1 tell vou, this man went down
to his hou.se justified rather than
the other : for every one that exalt-
eth himself shall be abased ; and lie
that humbleth himself shall be ex-
alted.
lo And they brought unto him
also infants, that he would touch
them : but when his disciples saw
it, they rebuked them.
1 6 But Jesus called them u?jto fiim,
and said. Suffer little children to
come unto me, and forbid them not :
for of such is the kingdom of God.
17 Verily I say unto }ou, Whoso-
ever shall not receive the kingdom
of God as a httle child shall in no
wise enter therein.
18 And a certain ruler asked him,
saying. Good Master, what shall I
do to inherit eternal hfe ?
19 And Jesus said unto him, Why
callest thou me g(xxl ? none is good
save one, that is, God.
20 Thou knowest the command-
ments. Do not commit adulter}-, Do
not kill. Do not steal, Do not bear
false witness. Honour thv father
and thv mother.
Christ foresheiveth his death. CHAPTER XIX. The blind restored to sight .
21 And he said, All these have I
kept from my youth up.
22 Now when Jesus heard these
things, he said unto him. Yet lack-
est thou one thing : sell all that thou
hast, and distribute unto the poor,
and thou shalt have treasure in hea-
ven : and come, follow me.
23 And when he heai-d this, he
was very sorrowful : for he was very
rich.
24 And when Jesus saw that he
was very sorrowful, he said, How
hardly shall they that have riches
enter into the kingdom of God !
25 For it is easier for a camel to
go through a needle's eye, than for
a rich man to enter into the king-
dom of God.
26 And they that heard it said,
AVho then can be saved ?
27 And he said, The things which
are impossible with men are possible
with God.
28 llien Peter said, Lo, we have
left all, and followed thee.
29 And he said unto them, Verily
I say unto you, There is no man
that hath left house, or parents, or
brethren, or wife, or children, for
the kingdom of God's sake,
30 Who shall not receive manifold
more in this present time, and in
the world to come life everlasting.
31 ^[ Then he took tmto him the
twelve, and said unto them, Behold,
we go up to Jerusalem, and all
things that are written by the pro-
phets concerning the Son of man
shall be accomplished.
32 For he shall be delivered unto
the Gentiles, and shall be mocked,
and spitefully entreated, and spitted
on:
33 And they shall scourge him,
and put him to death : and the third
day he shall rise again.
34 And they understood none of
these things : and this saying was
hid from them, neither knew they
the things which were spoken.
35 ^ And it came to pass, that as
he was come nigh unto Jericho, a
certain blind man sat by the way
side begging :
36 And hearing the multitude pass
by, he asked what it meant.
37 And they told him, that Jesus
of Nazareth passeth by.
38 And he cried, saying, Jesus,
thou son of David, have mercy on
me.
39 And they which went before re-
buked him, that he should hold his
peace : but he cried so much the
more. Thou son of David, have mer-
cy on me.
40 And Jesus stood, and com-
manded him to be brought unto
him : and when he was come near,
he asked him,
41 Saying, What wilt thou that I
shall do unto thee ? And he said,
Lord, that I may receive my sight.
42 And Jesus said unto him. Re-
ceive thy sight : thy faith hath saved
thee.
43 And immediately he received
his sight, and followed him, glori-
fying God : and all the people, when
they saw it, gave praise unto God.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 Of Znccheus apublicnn. 11 The ten pieces
(</■ money. 28 Christ rideth into Jerusalem
with triumph: 41 weepeth over it : Ab driveth
the buyers and sellers out of the temple: 47
teaching driily in it. The rulers would have
destroyed him, but for fear of the people.
AND Jesus entered and parsed
. through Jericho.
2 And, behold, there ivas a man
named Zaccheus, which was the
chief among the publicans, and he
was rich.
3 And he sought to see Jesus who
he was ; and could not for the press,
because he was little of stature.
4 And he ran before, and climbed
up into a sycomore tree to see him :
for he was to pass that way.
5 And when Jesus came to the
place, he looked up, and saw him,
and said unto him, Zaccheus, make
haste, and come down ; for to day
I mvist abide at thy house.
6 And he made haste, and came
down, and received him joyfully.
7 And when they saw it, they all
murmured, saying, That he was
gone to be guest with a man that is
a sinner.
E2
The ten pieces of money.
St. LUKE.
Christ rideth into
8 And Zaceheus stood, and said
unto the Lord ; Behold, Lord, the
half of my goods I give to the poor ;
and if I have taken any thing from
any man by false accusation, I re-
store him fourfold.
9 And Jesus said unto him, This
day is salvation come to this house,
forsomuch as he also is a son of
Abraham.
10 For the Son of man is come to
seek and to save that which was
lost.
1 1 And as they heard these things,
he added and spake a parable, be-
cause he was nigh to Jei'usalem,
and because they thought that the
kingdom of God should immediate-
ly ajjpear.
12 He said therefore, A certain no-
bleman went into a far coinitry to
receive for himself a kingdom, and
to return.
13 And he called his ten servants,
and delivered them ten jx)unds,
and said unto them, Occupy till I
come.
1 4 But his citizens hated him, and
sent a message after him, saying,
AVe will not have this fnan to rcign
over us.
15 And it came to pass, that when
he was retiuned, having received
the kingdom, then he commanded
these ser\ants to be called unto him,
to whom he had given the money,
that he might know how mucheveiy
man had gained by trading.
16 Then came the first, saying,
Loi-d. thy pound hath gained ten
pounds.
17 And he said unto him. Well,
thou good servant; because thou
hast been faithfid in a ver>' little,
have thou authority over ten cities.
18 And the second came, saying,
I^rd, thy pound hath gained five
pounds.
19 And he said likewise to liim.
Be thou also over five cities.
20 And another came, saying.
Lord, behold, here is thy pound,
which I have kept laid up in a nap-
kin :
21 For I feared thee, because thou
art an austere man: thou takest
up that thou layedst not down, and
reapest that thou didst not sow.
22 And he saith unto him. Out of
thine own mouth will I judge thee,
thou wicked servant. 1 hou knew-
est that I was an austere man, tak-
ing up that 1 laid not down, and
reaping that I did not sow ;
23 Wlierefore then gavest not tliou
my money into the bank, that at my
coming I might have required mine
own with usur)' ?
24 And he said unto them that
stood by. Take from him the pound,
and give it to him that hath ten
ix)unds.
25 (And they said unto him, Loixl,
he hath ten pounds.)
26 For I sa} unto you. That unto
every one which hatli shall be given ;
and from him that hath not, even
that he hath shall be taken away
from him.
27 But those mine enemies, which
would not that I should reign over
them, bring hither, and slay tfteyn
before me.
28 ^ And when he had thus
spoken, he went before, ascending
up to Jerusalem.
29 And it came to pass, when he
was come nigh to Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount called the
mount of Olives, he sent two of his
disciples,
30 Saying, Go ye into the village
over against you ; in the which at
your entering ye shall find a colt
tied, whereon yet never man sat :
loose him, and bring him hither.
31 And if any man ask you. Why
do } e loose him 9 thus shall } e say
unto him. Because the Lord Imth
need of him.
32 And thev that were sent went
their way, and found even as he had
said unto them.
33 And as they were loosing the
colt, the owners thereof said unto
them, Why loose ye the colt ?
34 And they said. The Lord liath
need of him.
35 And they brought him to Je-
sus : and they cast their gaiinents
Jerusalem upon an ass.
CHAPTER XX. He avoucheth his authority.
n\x)n the colt, and they set Jesus
thereon.
36 And as he went, they spread
their clothes in the way.
37 And when he was come nigh,
even now at the descent of the
mount of Olives, the whole multi-
ti|de of the disciples began to rejoice
and praise God with a loud voice for
all the mighty works that they had
seen;
38 Saying, Blessed be the King
that cometh in the name of the
Lord : peace in heaven, and glory
in tlie highest.
39 And some of the Pharisees from
among the multitude said unto him.
Master, i-ebuke thy disciples.
40 And he answered and said un-
to them, I tell you that, if these
should hold their peace, the stones
would immediately cry out.
41 ^ And when he was come near,
he beheld the citv, and wept over
it,
42 Saying, If thou hadst known,
even thou, at least in this thy day,
the things which belong unto thy
peace ! but now they aie hid from
thine eyes.
43 For the days shall come upon
thee, that thine enemies shall cast
a trench about thee, and compass
thee round, and keep thee in on
every side,
44 And shall lay thee even with
the ground, and thy children with-
in thee ; and they shall not leave in
thee one stone upon another; be-
cause thou knewest not the time of
thy visitation.
45 And he went into the temple,
and began to cast out them that
sold therein, and them tliat bought ;
46 Saying unto them. It is writ-
ten, My house is the house of pray-
er: but ye have made it a den of
thieves.
47 And he taught daily in the
temple. But the chief priests and
the scribes and the chief of the peo-
ple sought to destroy him,
48 And could not find what they
might do : for all the people were
veiy attentive to hear him.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Christ avoucheth his authority by a Question
of Johns tmptism, 9 The parable of the
vineuard. 19 Of giving tribute to Cesar.
Si7 He convinceth the Sadducees that denied
the resurrection. 41 How Christ is the son
of David. 45 He u-arneth his disciples to
beware of the scribes.
AND it came to pass, that on one
. of those days, as he taught the
people in the temple, and preached
the gospel, the chief priests and the
scribes came upon htm with the
elders,
2 And spake unto him, saying.
Tell us, by what authority doest
thou these things ? or who is l>e
that gave thee this authority?
3 And he answered and said unto
them, I will also ask you one thing ;
and answer me ;
4 The baptism of John, was it from
heaven, or of men ?
5 And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying. If we shall say. From
heaven ; he will say, Why then be-
lieved ye him not ?
6 But and if we say, Of men ; all
the people will stone us : for they
be persuaded that John was a pro-
phet.
7 And they answered, that they
could not tell whence it was.
8 And Jesus said unto them. Nei-
ther tell I you by wliat authority I
do these things.
9 Tlien began he to speak to tlie
people this pamble ; A certain man
planted a vineyard, and let it forth
to husbandmen, and went into a far
country for a long time.
10 And at the season he sent a
servant to the husbandmen, that
they should give him of the fruit
of the vineyard : but the husband-
men beat him, and sent him away
empty.
1 1 And again he sent another ser-
vant : and they beat him also, and
entreated him shamefully, and sent
hifn away empty.
12 And again he sent a third : and
they wounded him also, and cast
him out.
13 Then said the lord of the vine-
yard, What shall I do ? I will send
my beloved son: it may be they
Of paying tribute.
St. LUKE.
The Sadducees confuted.
will reverence him when they see
him.
14 But when the husbandmen saw
him, they reasoned among them-
selves, saying,This is the heir : come,
let us kill him, that the inheritance
may be ours.
15 So they cast liim out of the
vineyard, and killed him. What
therefore shall the lord of the vine-
yard do unto them ?
16 He shall come and destroy
these husbandmen, and shall f?ive
the vineyard to othei-s. And when
they heard /"/, they said, Gknl forbid.
17 And he beheld them, and said,
What is this then that is written.
The stone which the builders re-
jected, the same is become the head
of the corner ?
18 Whosoever shall fall upon that
stone shall 1)C broken ; but on whom-
soever it shall fall, it will grind liim
to jx)wder.
19 m And the chief priests and the
scribes the same hour sought to lay
hands on him ; and they feared the
people: for they jx^rceivcd that hc
liad spoken tliis parable against
them.
20 And they watched him, and
sent forth spies, which should feign
themselves just men, that they
might take hold of his words, that
so they might deliver him unto
the power and authority of the go-
vernor.
21 And they asked liim, saying.
Master, we know that thou sayest
and teachest rightly, neither accept-
«st thou the person of o/iy, but
Readiest the way of God truly :
2*2 Is it lawful for us to give tri-
bute unto Cesar, or no ?
23 But he jwrceived their crafti-
ness, and said unto them, Why
tempt ye me?
24 Shew me a penny. Whose
image and sujKii-scription hath it ?
They answered and said, Cesai's.
25 And he said unto tliem. Ren-
der therefore unto Cesar the things
which be Cesar's, and unto Grod the
things which be C4od*s.
26 And tliev could not take hold
of liis words before the peoi)le : and
they marvelled at his answer, and
held their peace.
27 ^[ Then came to him certain
of the Sadducees, which deny that
there is any resurrection ; and they
asked him,
28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote
unto us. If any man's brother die,
having a wife, and he die without
children, that his brother should
take his wife, and raise up seed un-
to his brether.
29 Tliere were therefore seven brc-
tlu-en : and the first took a wife, and
died without children.
30 And the second took her to
wife, and he died childless.
31 And the thiixl took her; and
in like manner the seven also : and
they left no children, and died.
32 I..ast of all the woman died also.
33 Tlierefore in the resurrection
whose wife of them is she ? for seven
had her to wife.
34 And Jesus answering said unto
them. The children of this world
marry, and are given in marriage :
35 But they which shall be account-
ed worthy to obtain that world, and
the resurrection from the dead, nei-
ther marry, nor are given in mar-
riage ;
36 Neither can they die any more :
for they are efjual unto the angels;
and arc the children of God, being
the children of the resurrection.
37 Now that the dead are raised,
even Moses shewed at the bush,
when he calleth the I>^rd the Gotl
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob.
38 For he is not a God of the dead,
but of the living ; for all live unto
liim.
39 ^ Then certain of the scribes
answering said. Master, thou liast
well said.
40 And after that they durst not
ask him any question at all.
41 And he said unto them. How
say they that Christ is Davids son ?
42 And David himself saith in the
book of Psalms, The Lord said unto
my Lord, Sit thou on my right liand,
Ciu'ist foretelleth the
CHAPTER XXI. destruction of Jerusalem.
43 Till I make thine enemies thy
footstool.
44 David therefore calleth him
Lord, how is he then his son?
45 % Then in the audience of all
the people he said unto his disci-
ples,
46 Beware of the scribes, which
desire to walk in long robes, and
love gi-eetings in the markets, and
the highest seats in the synagogues,
and the chief rooms at feasts ;
47 Which devour widows' houses,
and for a shew make long prayei*s ;
the same shall receive greater dam-
nation.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Christ commendeth the poor ividoic. 5 He
foretelleth the destruction of the temple, and
qf the citii Jerusalem: 25 the signs also
which shall he before the last day. 34 He
exhorteth them to be watchful.
AND he looked up, and saw the
rich men casting their gifts
into the treasury.
2 And he saw also a certain poor
widow casting in thither two mites.
3 And he said. Of a truth I say
unto you, that this poor widow hath
cast in more than they all :
4 For all these have of their abun-
dance cast in unto the offerings of
God : but she of her penury hath
cast in all the living that she had.
5 5[ And as some spake of the tem-
ple, how it was adorned ^\'ith goodly
stones and gifts, he said,
6 As for these things which ye
behold, the days will come, in the
which there shall not be left one
stone upon another, that shall not
be tlu'own down.
7 And they asked him, saying.
Master, but when shall these things
be? and what sign will there he
when these things shall come to
pass?
8 And he said, Take heed that
ye be not deceived : for many shall
come in my name, saving, I am
Christ; and the time draweth near :
go ye not therefore after them.
9 But when ye shall hear of ware
and commotions, be not terrified :
for these things must first come to
pass ; but the end is not by and by.
10 Then said he unto them. Na-
tion shall rise against nation, and
kingdom against kingdom :
11 And great earthquakes shall
be in divers places, and famines,
and pestilences ; and fearful sights
and great signs shall there be from
heaven.
12 But before all these, thev shall
lay their hands on you, and perse-
cute you, delivering you up to the
synagogues, and into prisons, being
brought before kings and rulers for
my name's sake.
13 And it shall tiu-n to you for a
testimonj.
14 Settle it therefore in your hearts,
not to meditate before what ye shall
answer :
15 For I will give you a mouth
and wisdom, which all your adver-
saries shall not be able to gainsay
nor resist.
16 And ye shall be betrayed both
by parents, and brethren, and kins-
folks, and friends ; and some of you
shall they cause to be put to death.
17 And ye shall be hated of all
men for my name's sake.
18 But there shall not an hair of
your head perish.
19 In yom* patience possess ye
yom* souls.
20 And when ye shall see Jeru-
salem compassed with armies, then
know that the desolation thereof is
nigh.
21 Then let them which are in Ju-
dea flee to the mountains ; and let
them which are in the midst of it
depart out ; and let not them that
are in the countries enter there-
into.
22 For these be the days of ven-
geance, that all things which are
written may be fulfilled.
23 But woe unto them that are
with child, and to them that give
suck, in those days ! for there shall
be great distress in the land, and
wrath upon this people.
24 And they shall fall by the edge
of the sword, and shall be led away
captive into all nations : and Jeru-
salem shall be trodden down of the
Of Christ's second comins;.
St. LUKE. A conspiracy against Chrik,
Gentiles, until the times of the Gren-
tiles be fulfilled.
25 ^ And there shall be signs in
the sun, and in the moon, and in
the stai-s ; and ujwn the earth dis-
tress of nations, with pei-j^lexity ;
the sea and the waves roaring;
26 Men s hearts failing them for
feai*, and for looking after those
things which are coming on the
earth: for the powers of heaven
shall be sliaken.
27 And then shall they see the
Son of man coming in a cloud with
power and great glory.
28 And when tliese tilings begin
to come to pass, then look up, and
lift up your heads ; for your redemp-
tion draweth nigh.
29 And he spake to them a para-
ble ; Behold the fig tree, and all the
trees;
30 When they now shoot forth, ye
see and know of your own selves
that summer is now nigh at hand.
31 So likewise ye, when ye see
these things come to pass, know ye
that the kingdom of Groil is nigh at
hand.
32 Verily I say unto you. This ge-
neration shall not pass awav, till all
be fulfilled.
33 Heaven and earth shall pass
away : but my words sliall not imss
away.
34 ^ And take heed to yourselves,
lest at any time your hearts be over-
charged with surfeiting, and diim-
kenness, and cares of this life, and
90 that day come upon you una-
wares.
35 For as a snare shall it come on
all them that dwell on the face of
the whole earth.
36 Watch ye therefore, and pray
always, that ye may be accounted
worthy to escai^e all these things
that shall come to pass, and to stand
before the Son of man.
37 And in the day time he was
teaching in the temple; and at
night he went out, and abode in
the mount that is called the iiiount
of Olives.
38 And all the people came early
in the morning to him in the tem-
ple, for to hear him.
CHAPTER XXII.
1 The Jews conspire against Christ. 3 Satan
prepareth Judas to betray him. 7 The Or
postlns prepare the passovcr. 19 Christ in-
stituteth his hohj supper, 21 covertltf fore-
telleth of t he-traitor, 24 dehor teth the rest
of his apostles from ambition, 31 assureth
Peter his faith should not fail: 34 and yet
he should deny him thrice. 39 He prayeth
in the moutit, and sweateth blood, 47 is be-
trayed with a kiss : 50 he healeth Malchus'
car, 54 he is thrice denied of Peter, (i3 shame-
fully abused, 66 and confesseth himself to be
the Son of God.
NOW the feast of unleavened
bread drew nigh, wliich is
called the Passover.
2 And the chief priests and scribes
sought how they might kill him;
for they feared the people.
3 m Then entered Satan into Ju-
das surnamed Iscariot, being of the
number of the twelve.
4 And he went his way, and com-
muned with the chief priests and
ca|)tains, how he might betray liim
unto them.
5 And they were glad, and cove-
nanted to give him money.
6 And he }>iomLsed, and sought op-
portunity to betray him unto them
in the absence of the multitude, y
7 ^1 Tlien came the day of unleav-
ened bread, when the passover must
be killed.
8 And he sent Peter and Jolui,
saying, Gro and prepare us the pass-
over, that we may eat.
9 And they said unto him, Wli«*e
wilt thou that we prepare ?
10 And he said unto them, Be-
hold, when ye arc entered into the
city, there shall a man meet you,
bearing a pitcher of water ; follow
him into the house where he enter-
eth in.
1 1 And ye shall say unto the good-
man of the house, The Master saith
unto thee. Where is the guestcham-
ber, where I shall eat the passover
with my disciples ?
12 And he shall shew you a large
upper room furnished : there make
ready.
13 And they went, and found as
he had said unto them : and they
made ready the passover.
The last supper instituted. CHAPTER XXII. Christ checketh ambition.
14 And when the hour was come,
he sat down, and the twelve apostles
with him.
15 And he said unto them. With
desire I have desired to eat this pass-
over with you before I suffer :
16 For I say unto you, I will not
any more eat thereof, until it be ful-
filled in the kingdom of God.
17 And he took the cup, and gave
thanks, and said. Take tliis, and
divide it among yourselves :
18 For I say unto you, I will not
drink of the fruit of the vine, until
the kingdom of God shall come.
19 ^ And he took bread, and gave
thanks, and brake it, and gave un-
to them, saying. This is my body
wliich is given for you ; this do in
remembrance of me.
20 Likewise also the cup after sup-
per, saying, Tliis cup is the new tes-
tament in my blood, which is shed
for you.
21 ^[ But, behold, the hand of him
that betrayeth me is with me on the
table.
22 And truly the Son of man go-
eth, as it was determined : but woe
unto that man by whom he is be-
trayed !
23 And they began to enquire a-
mong themselves, which of them it
was that should do this thing.
24 ^ And there was also a strife
among them, which of them should
be accounted the greatest.
25 And he said unto them. The
kings of the Gentiles exercise lord-
sliip over them ; and they that ex-
ercise authority upon them are call-
ed benefactors.
26 But ye shall not be so : but he
that is greatest among you, let him
be as the younger ; and he that is
ciiief, as he that doth sers^e.
27 For whether is greater, he that
sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ?
is not he that sitteth at meat ? but
I am among you as he that serveth.
28 Ye are they which have con-
tinued with me in my temptations.
29 And I appoint unto you a king-
dom, as my Father hath appointed
unto me ;
30 That ye may eat and drink at
my table in my kingdom, and sit on
thrones judging the twelve tribes of
Israel.
31 % And the Lord said, Simon,
Simon, behold, Satan hath desired
to have you, tliat he may sift you as
wheat :
32 But I have prayed for thee,
that thy faith fail not : and when
thou art converted, strengthen thy
brethren.
33 And he said unto him. Lord, I
am ready to go with thee, both into
prison, and to death.
34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter,
the cock shall not crow this day, be-
fore that thou shalt thrice deny that
thou knowest me.
35 And he said unto them. When
I sent you without purse, and scrip,
and shoes, lacked ye any thing?
And they said. Nothing.
36 Then said he unto them. But
now, he that hath a purse, let him
take it, and likewise his scrip : and
he that hath no sword, let him sell
liis garment, and buy one.
37 For I say unto you, that this
that is written must yet be accom-
plished in me. And he was reckon-
ed among the transgressoi*s : for
the things concerning me have an
end.
38 And they said. Lord, behold,
here at^e two swords. And he said
unto them. It is enough.
39 % And he came out, and went,
as he was wont, to the mount of
Ohves; and his disciples also fol-
lowed him.
40 And when he was at the place,
he said unto them. Pray tliat ye en-
ter not into temptation.
41 And he was withdrawn from
them about a stones cast, and
kneeled down, and prayed,
42 Saying, Father, if thou be willr
ing, remove this cup from me : ne-
vertheless not my will, but thine,
be done.
43 And there appeared an angel
unto him from heaven, strengthen-
ing him.
44 And being in an agony he pray-
E5
Judas betrayeth Christ.
St. LUKE.
Peter denielh Christ.
cd more earnestly : and his sweat
was as it were great drops of blood
falling down to the ground.
45 And when he rose up from pray-
er, and was come to his disciples, he
found them sleeping for sorrow,
46 And said unto them. Why sleep
ye? rise and pmy, lest ye enter into
temptation.
47 *[ And while he yet spake, be-
hold a multitude, and he that was
called Judas, one of the twelve, went
before them, and drew near unto
Jesus to kiss him.
48 But Jesus said unto him, Ju-
das, betrayest thou the Son of man
with a kiss ?
49 When they which were about
him saw what woiUd follow, they
said unto him, Lord, shall we smite
with the sword ?
50 ^ And one of them smote the
servant of the high priest, and cut
oflf his right ear.
51 Ana Jesus answered and said.
Suffer ye thus far. And he touched
his ear, and healed him.
52 Then Jesus said unto the chief
priests, and captains of the temple,
and the elders, which were come to
him. Be ye come out, as against a
thief, with swords and staves ?
53 When I was daily with you in
the temple, ye stretched forth no
hands against me : but this is your
hour, and the power of darkness.
54 % Then took they him, and led
him, and brought him into the high
priests house. And Peter followed
afar off.
55 And when they had kindled a
Are in the midst of the hall, and
werc set down together, Peter sat
down among them.
56 But a certain maid beheld him
as he sat by the fire, and earnestly
looked upon him, and said, This
man was also with him.
57 And he denied him, saying.
Woman, I know him not
58 And after a little while another
«iw him, and said, Thou art also of
them. And Peter said, Man, I am
not.
59 And about the space of one hour
after another confidently affirmed,
saying, Of a truth this fel/oic also
was with him : for he is a Galilean.
60 And Peter said, Man, I know
not what thou sayest. And imme-
diately, wliile he yet spake, the cock
crew.
61 And the Lord tmned, and look-
ed upon Peter. And Peter remem-
bered the word of the Lord, how he
had said unto him. Before the cock
crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
62 And Peter went out, and wept
bitterly.
63 ^ And the men that held Je-
sus mocked him, and smote hvn.
64 And when they had blindfolded
him, they struck him on the face,
and asketl him, sajing, Prophesy,
who is it that smote thee ?
65 And many other things blas-
phemously spake they against him.
66 ^\ And as soon as it was day,
the elders of the people and the chief
priests and the scribes came toge-
ther, and led him into their council,
saying,
67 Alt thou the Christ ? tell us.
And he said unto them, If I tell
you, ye will not believe :
68 And if I also ask i/ou, ye will
not answer me, nor let me go.
69 Hereafter shall the Son of man
sit on the right hand of the power
of Gml.
70 Then said they all. Art thou
then the Son of God ? And he said
unto them, Ye say that I am.
71 And they said. What need we
any further witness? for we our-
selves have heard of his own mouth.
CHAPTER XXIIL
1 Jesus is accused before Pilritc, and seat to
Herod. K Herod movketh him. Vi Herod
and Pilate are iwide friends. 13 RaraUias
is desired of the people, and is looxed by Pilate,
and .tesHs is given to be crucified. 27 He
telielh the women, that lament hitn, the de-
struction of Jerusalem : :i't prayeth for his
enemies. .'{'.» Two evildoers are crucified with
him. 46 His death. 50 His burial.
ND the whole multitude of
them arose, and led liim unto
Pilate.
2 And they began to accuse him,
saying. We found this fellow per-
verting the nation, and forbidding
A'
Jesus accused before Pilate. CHAPTER XXIII.
Barabbas is released.
to give tribute to Cesar, saying, that
he himself is Clii*ist a King,
3 And Pilate asked him, saying.
Art thou the King of the Jews ?
And he answered him and said.
Thou say est it.
4 Then said Pilate to the chief
])riests and to the people, I find no
fault in this man.
5 And they were the more fierce,
saying. He stirreth up the people,
teaching throughout all Jewry, be-
ginning from Galilee to this place.
6 When Pilate heard of Galilee,
he asked whether the man were a
Galilean.
7 And as soon as he knew that
he belonged unto Herod s jurisdic-
tion, he sent him to Herod, who
himself also was at Jerusalem at
that time.
8 % And when Herod saw Jesus,
he was exceeding glad : for he was
desirous to see him of a long season,
because he had heard many things
of him ; and he hoped to have seen
some miracle done by him.
9 Then he questioned with him in
many words ; but he answered him
nothing.
1 And the chief priests and scribes
stood and vehemently accused him.
1 1 And Herod with his men of war
set him at nought, and mocked hiniy
and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe,
and sent him again to Pilate.
12 ^ And the same day Pilate and
Herod were made friends together :
for before they were at enmity be-
tween themselves.
13 ^And Pilate, when he had
called together the chief priests and
the rulers and the people,
14 Said unto them,Ye have brought
this man unto me, as one that per-
verteth the people : and, behold, I,
having examined him before }ou,
have found no fault in this man
touching those things whereof ye
accuse him:
15 No, nor yet Herod : for I sent
you to him ; and, lo, nothing wor-
thy of death is done unto him.
16 I will therefore chastise him,
and release him.
17 (For of necessity he must re-
lease one unto them at the feast.)
18 And they cried out all at once,
saying. Away with this ma?i, and
release unto us Barabbas :
1 9 (Who for a certain sedition made
in the city, and for murder, was cast
into prison.)
20 Pilate therefore, willing to re-
lease Jesus, spake again to them.
21 But they cried, saying. Crucify
him, crucify him.
22 And he said unto them the third
time. Why, what evil hath he done ?
I have found no cause of death in
him : I will therefore chastise him,
and let him go.
23 And they were instant with loud
voices, requiring that he might be
crucified. And the voices of them
and of the chief priests prevailed.
24 And Pilate gave sentence that
it should be as they required.
25 And he released unto them liim
that for sedition and murder was
cast into prison, whom they had de-
sired; but he delivered Jesus to
their wilL
26 And as they led him away, they
laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyre-
nian, coming out of the country,
and on him they laid the cross, that
he might bear it after Jesus.
27 ^ And there followed him a
great company of people, and of
women, which also bewailed and
lamented him.
28 But Jesus turning unto them
said. Daughters of Jerusalem, weep
not for me, but weep for yourselves,
and for your children.
29 For, behold, the days are com-
ing, in the which they shall say,
Blessed are the barren, and the
wombs that never bare, and the
paps wliich never gave suck.
30 Then shall they begin to say to
the mountains. Fall on us ; and to
the hills. Cover us.
31 For if they do these things in
a green tree, what shall be done in
the dry ?
32 And there were also two other,
malefactors, led with him to be put
to death.
Christ^s crucifixion,
St. LUKE.
death, and burial.
33 And when they wei-e come to
the place, which is called Calvar}%
there they crucified him, and the
malefactoi-s, one on the right hand,
and the other on the left.
34 ^ ITien said Jesus, Father, for-
give them ; for they know not what
they do. And they parted his mi-
ment, and cast lots.
35 And the people stood behold-
ing. And the rulers also with
them derided him, sa}ing. He
saved others; let him save him-
self, if he be Christ, the chosen of
God.
36 And the soldiers also mocked
him, coming to him, and ofi'ering
him vinegar,
37 And saying. If thou be the king
of the Jews, save thyself.
38 And a su|)er.scription also was
written over him in letters of Greek,
and Latin, and Hebi-ew, THIS IS
THE KING OF THE JEWS.
39 % And one of the malefactors
which were hanged railed on him,
saving, If thou be Christ, save thy-
self and us.
40 But the other answering rebuk-
ed him, saying. Dost not tliou fear
God, seeing thou art in the same
condemnation ?
41 And we indeed justly : for we
receive the due reward of our d(?eds :
but this man hath done nothing a-
miss.
42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord,
remember me when thou comest in-
to thy kingdom.
43 And Jesus said unto liim. Ve-
rily I say unto thee, To day shalt
thou be with me in paradise.
44 And it was about the sixth hour,
and there was a darkness overall the
earth until the ninth hour.
4j And the sun was darkened, and
the veil of the temple wa^s rent in
the midst.
46 % And when Jesus had cried
with a loud voice, he said. Father,
into thy hands I commend my spi-
rit : and having said thus, he gave
up the ghost.
47 Now when the centurion saw
wliat was done, he glorified God,
saying. Certainly this was a righte-
ous man.
48 And all the people that came
together to that sight, beliolding
the tilings wliich were done, smote
their breasts, and returned.
49 And all his acquaintance, and
the women that followed him from
Galilee, stood afar off, beholding
these things.
50 *f[ And, behold, thet'e iras a man
named Joseph, a counseller; and he
was a good man, and a just :
51 (The same had not consente<l
to the counsel and deed of them ;)
he was of Arimathea, a city of the
Jews : who also liimself waited for
the kingdom of God.
52 This man went unto Pilate, and
begged the body of Jesus.
53 And he took it down, and wraj)-
ped it in linen, and laid it in a sepul-
chre that was hewn in stone, wherein
never man before was laid.
54 And that day was the prejjara^'
tion, and the sabbath drew on.
55 And the women also, which
came with him from Gtililee, follow-
ed after, and Ixiheld the sepulchrej -
and how his body was laid.
56 And they returned, and pre-
pared spices and ointments; and
rested the sablxith day according to
the commandment.
CHAPTER XXIV.
I Chi Hon is declared by twft nn-
(II !s I that come tu the sepulchre.
■ it it to others. 13 Christ him-
U to the two disciples that went
to EmtiKius : 36 afterwards he ajjpearcth to
the apostles, and rejnoreth thetr unbflief:
47 givfth them a tJinrge: 49 prorniseth tht
Holy Ghost: b\ and so asccndeth into hea-
ven.
NOW upon the first day of the
week, very early in the morn-
ing, they came unto the sepulchre,
bringing the spices which they had
prepared, and certain others with
them.
2 And they found the stone rolled
away from the sepulchre.
3 And they entered in, and found
not the body of the Lord Jesus.
4 And it came to pass, as they
were much peqjlexed thereabout,
behold, two men stood by them in
shining garments :
Christ's resurrection,
CHAPTER XXIV.
and appearance.
I
I
i
5 And as they were afraid, and
bowed down their faces to the earth,
they said unto them, Why seek ye
tlie Hving among the dead ?
6 He is not here, but is risen : re-
member how he spake unto you
when" he was yet in GaHlee,
7 Saying, The Son of man must
be dehvered into the hands of sinful
men, and be crucified, and the third
day rise again.
8 And they remembered his words,
9 And returned from the sepul-
chre, and told all these things unto
the eleven, and to all the rest.
10 It was Mary Magdalene, and
Joanna, and Mary the mother of
James, and other women that wei'e
with them, which told these things
unto the apostles.
1 1 And their words seemed to them
as idle tales, and they believed them
not.
12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto
the sepulchre ; and stooping down,
he beheld the Unen clothes laid by
themselves, and departfed, wonder-
ing in himself at that which was
come to pass.
13 ^ And, behold, two of them
went that same day to a village call-
ed Emmaus, which was from Jeru-
salem about tlu^escore furlongs.
14 And they talked together of all
these things which had happened.
15 And it came to pass, that, while
they communed together and rea-
soned, Jesus himself drew near, and
went with them.
16 But their eyes were holden that
they should not know him.
1 7 And he said unto them. What
manner of communications ai'e
these that ye have one to another,
as ye walk, and are sad ?
18 And the one of them, whose
name was Cleopas, answering said
unto him. Art thou only a stranger
in Jerusalem, and hast not known
the things which are come to pass
there in these days ?
19 And he said unto them, Wliat
things ? And they said unto him.
Concerning Jesus of Nazareth,
which was a prophet mighty in
deed and word before God and all
the people ;
20 And how the chief priests and
our rulers delivered him to be con-
demned to death, and have crucified
him.
21 But we trusted that it had been
he which should have redeemed Is-
rael : and beside all this, to day is
the third day since these things
were done.
22 Yea, and certain women also of
our company made us astonished,
which were early at the sepulchre ;
23 And when they found not his
body, they came, saying, that they
had also seen a vision of angels,
which said that he was alive.
24 And certain of them which
were with us went to the sepulchre,
and found it even so as the women
had said : but him they saw not.
25 Then he said unto them, O
fools, and slow of heart to believe
all that the prophets have spoken :
26 Ought not Christ to have suf-
fered these things, and to enter in-
to his glory ?
27 And beginning at Moses and
all the prophets, he expounded unto
them in all the scriptures the things
concerning himself.
28 And they drew nigh unto the
village, whither they went : and he
made as though he would have gone
further.
29 But they constrained liim, say-
ing, Abide with us : for it is toward
evening, and the day is far spent.
And he went in to tarry with them.
30 And it came to pass, as he sat
at meat with them, he took bread,
and blessed ^Y, and brake, and gave
to them.
31 And their eyes were opened,
and they knew him ; and he vanish-
ed out of their sight.
32 And they said one to another.
Did not our heart bum vrithin us,
while he talked with us by the way,
and while he opened to us the scrip-
tures ?
33 And they rose up the same
hour, and returned to Jenisalem,
and found the eleven gathered to-
Chriit reproveth their unbelief. St. LUKE.
lie ascendelh into heaven.
jijether, and them that were with
them,
34 Saving, The Lord is risen in-
deed, and hath appeared to Simon.
35 And they told what things tcere
done in the way, and how ne was
known of them in breaking of bread.
36 % And as they thus spake, Je-
sus himself stood in the midst of
them, and saith unto them, Peace
be unto you.
37 But they were terrified and af-
frighted, and supposed tliat they
had seen a spirit.
38 And he said unto them. Why
arc ye troubled ? and why do
thoughts arise in your hearts?
39 Behold my hands and my feet,
that it is I myself: handle me, and
j>ee ; for a spirit hath not flesh and
bones, as ye see me have.
40 And when he had thus sjwken,
he shewetl them his hands and hui
feet.
41 And while they yet believed not
for joy, and wondered, hesaiduntx)
them. Have } e here any meat ?
42 And the} gave him a piece of a
broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
43 And he took //, and did eat be-
fore them.
44 And he said unto them. These
are the wonb* which 1 spake imto
you, while I was yet with you, that
all things must be fulfilled, wliich
were written in the law of Moses,
and in the prophets, and m the
psalms, concerning me.
45 Then opened he their under-
standing, that they might under
stand the scriptures,
46 And said unto them, Tims it is
written, and thus it behoved Christ
to suffer, and to rise from the dead
the third day :
47 And that repentance and remis-
sion of sins should be preached in
his name among all nations, begin-
ning at Jerusalem.
48 And ye ai*e witnesses of tlieee
things.
49 ^ And, behold, I send the pro-
mise of my Father ui)on you : but
tarr) ye in the city of Jciiisalem,
until ye be endued with power from
on high.
50 % And he led them out as far
as to Bethany, and he lifted up his
hanils, and blessed them.
51 And it came to pass, while he
blessed them, he was i)arted from
them, and carried up into heaven.
52 And they woi-shipped him, and
returned to Jerusalem with great
joy:
53 And were contiuuallv in the
temple, praising and blessing God.
Amen.
THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO
St. J O H N.
CHAPTER I.
1 T^e divinity, humanity, and office of Jesus
Christ. \b The testimony of John, m The
calling of Andrew, Peter, §-c.
IN the beginning was the Word,
and the Word was with God,
and the Word was God.
2 The same was in the beginning
with God.
3 All things were made by him ;
and without him was not any thing
made that was made.
4 In him was life; and the life
was the light of men.
5 And the light shineth in dark-
ness; and the darkness compre-
hended it not.
6 ^ There was a man sent from
God, whose name was John.
7 The same came for a witness, to
beux witness of the Light, that all
nien through him might believe.
8 He was not that Light, but tvas
■sent to bear witness of that Light.
9 That was the true Light, wliich
lighteth every man that cometh in-
to the world.
10 He was in the world, and the
world was made by him, and the
world knew him not.
1 1 He came unto his own, and his
own received him not.
12 But as manv as received him,
to them gave he power to become
the sons of God, eveti to them that
believe on his name :
13 Which were born, not of blood,
nor of the will of the flesh, nor of
the will of man, but of God.
14 And the Word was made flesh,
and dwelt among us, (and we beheld
his glory, the glor}^ as of the only be-
gotten of the Father,) full of grace
and truth.
15 % John bare ^\dtness of him,
and cried, saying, Tliis was he of
whom I spake. He that cometh af-
ter me is preferred before me ; for
he was before me.
16 And of his fulness have all we
received, and grace for grace.
1 7 For the law was given by Moses,
but grace and truth came by Jesus
Clu'ist.
18 No man hath seen God at any
time ; the only begotten Son, which
is in the bosom of the Father, he
hath declared him.
19 % And this is the record of
John, when the Jews sent priests
and Levites from Jerusalem to ask
him, Who art thou ?
20 And he confessed, and denied
not; but confessed, I am not the
Christ.
21 And they asked him, What
then ? Art thou Elias ? And he
saith, I am not. Art thou that pro-
phet ? And he answered. No.
22 Then said they unto him. Who
art thou ? that we may give an an-
swer to them that sent us. What
say est thou of thyself?
23 He said, I ain the voice of
one cr} ing in the wilderness. Make
straight the way of the Lord, as said
the prophet Esaias.
24 And they which were sent were
of the Pharisees.
25 And they asked him, and said
unto him, Why baptizest thou then,
if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias,
neither that prophet ?
26 John answered them, saying, 1
baptize with water : but there stand -
eth one among you, whom ye know
not;
27 He it is, who coming after me
is preferred before me, whose shoe \s
latchet I am not worthy to unloose,
28 These things were done in Beth-
abara beyond Jordan, where John
was baptizing.
29 % The next day John seeth Je-
sus coming unto him, and saith,
Behold the Lamb of God, which
taketh away the sin of the world.
Johns testimony of Christ,
St. JOHN.
Christ calleth Andrew, S^c,
30 This is he of whom I said, Af-
ter me cometh a man which is pre-
ferred before me : for he was before
me.
31 And I knew him not : but that
he should be made manifest to Is-
rael, therefore am I come baptizing
with water.
32 And John bare record, saying,
I saw the Spirit descending from
heaven like a dove, and it abode
upon him.
33 And I knew him not : but he
that sent me to baptize with water,
the same said unto me, Upon whom
thou shalt see the Spirit descend-
ing, and remaining on him, the
same is he which baptizeth with the
Holy Ghost.
34 And I saw, and bare record
that this is the Son of Grod.
35 ^ Again the next day after
John stood, and two of his disci-
ples:
36 And looking U|)on Jesus as he
walked, he saith. Behold the l^mb
of God!
37 And the two disciples heard him
speak, and they followed Jesus.
38 Then Jesus tunie<l, and saw
them following, and saith unto
them. What seek ye ? They said
unto him, Ilabbi, (which is to say,
being interi)reted, Master,) where
dwellest thou ?
39 He saith unto them. Come and
see. They came and saw whore he
dwelt, and abode with him that day :
for it was about the tenth hour.
40 One of the two which heard
John .spm/i, and followed him, was
Andrew, Simon Peters brother.
41 He first fmdeth his own bro-
ther Simon, and saith unto him.
We have found the Messias, which
is, being inter\)reted, the C'hrist.
42 And he brought him to Jesus.
And when Jesus beheld him, he
said, TIiou art Simon the son of |
Jona : thou shalt be called Cephas, i
which is by inteqiretation, A stone.
43 *f[ The day following Jesus
would go forth into Galilee, and
findeth Philip, and saith unto liim,
Follow me.
44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida,
the city of Andrew and Peter.
45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and
saith unto him. We have found him,
of whom Moses in the law, and the
prophets, did write, Jesus of Naza-
reth, the son of Joseph.
46 And Nathanael said unto him.
Can there any good thing come out
of Nazareth? Phihp saith unto
him. Come and see.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming
to him, and saith of him. Behold
an Israelite indeed, in whom is no
guile!
48 Nathanael saith unto him,
Whence knowest thou me ? Jesus
answered and said unto him. Be-
fore that Philip called thee, when
thou wast under the fig tree, I saw
thee.
49 Nathanael answered and saith
unto him. Rabbi, thou art the Son
of God ; thou art the King of Is-
rael.
50 Jesus answered and said unto
him. Because I said unto thee, I
saw thee under the fig tree, believ-
est thou ? thou shalt see greater
things than these.
51 And he saith unto him, Verily,
verily, I say unto you. Hereafter ye
shall see heaven open, and the an-
gels of Grod ascending and descend
ing upon the Son of man.
CHAPTER II.
1 Christ turneth water into wine, \2depnrteth
into Capernnum, and to Jerusalem, 14 where
he purqeth the temple of buyers and sellers.
li) JleforetelletJi his death and resurrection.
23 Many beliered hrrause of his miracles, but
he would not trust himself uith thvm.
AN D the tliird day there was a
_ marriage in Cana of Galilee;
and the mother of Jesus was there ;
2 And both Jesus wtus called, and
his disciples, to the marriage.
3 And when they wanted wine,
the mother of Jesus saith unto him,
They have no wine.
4 Jesus saith unto her. Woman,
wliat have I to do with tliee ? mine
hour is not yet come.
5 His mother saith unto the ser-
vants. Whatsoever he saith unto
you, do it.
\n
Christ turneth water irito nine. CHAPTER III.
He foretelleth his death.
6 And there were set there six
water-pots of stone, after the man-
ner of the purifying of the Jews,
containing two or three firkins a-
])iece.
7 Jesus saith unto thera, Fill the
water-pots with water. And they
filled them up to the brim.
8 And he saith unto them, Draw
out now, and bear unto the gover-
nor of the feast. And they bare it.
9 When the ruler of the feast had
tasted the water that was made
wine, and knew not whence it was :
(but the servants which drew the
water knew ;) the governor of the
feast called the bridegroom,
10 And saith unto him. Every
man at the beginning doth set
forth good wine; and when men
have well drunk, then that which
is worse: but thou hast kept the
good wine until now.
1 1 Tliis beginning of mimcles did
Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and mani-
fested forth his glory ; and his dis-
ciples believed on him.
12 ^ After this he went down to
Capernaum, he, and his mother,
and his brethren, and his disciples :
and they continued there not many
days.
13 ^ And the Jews' i)assover was
at hand, and Jesus went up to Je-
rusalem,
14 And found in the temple those
that sold oxen and sheep and doves,
and the changers of money sitting:
15 And when he had made a
scoui-ge of small cords, he drove
them all out of the temple, and the
sheep, and the oxen; and poured
out the changers' money, and over-
threw the tables ;
16 And said unto them that sold
doves, Take these things hence;
make not my Father's house an
house of merchandise.
17 And his disciples remembered
that it was written. The zeal of thine
house hath eaten me up.
18 ^ Then ariswered the Jews and
said unto him, What sign shewest
thou unto us, seeing that thou do-
est these things ?
19 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Destroy this temple, and in
three days I will raise it up.
20 Then said the Jews, Forty and
six years was this temple in build-
ing, and mlt thou rear it up in three
days ?
21 But he spake of the temple of
his body.
22 When therefore he was risen
from the dead, his disciples remem-
bered that he had said this unto
them ; and they believed the scrip-
ture, and the word which Jesus had
said.
23 ^ Now when he was in Jeru-
salem at the passover, in the feast
day, many believed in his name,
when they saw the miracles which
he did.
24 But Jesus did not commit him-
self unto them, because he knew all
me?i,
25 And needed not that any should
testify of man : for he knew what
was in man.
CHAl^ER III.
1 Christ teacheth Nicodemus the necessity af
rroeneration. 14 Of faith in his death. 16
The great love of God towards the world.
18 Condemnation for unbelief. 23 The bap-
tism, witness.and doctrine of John concerning
Christ.
THERE was a man of the Pha-
risees, named Nicodemus, a
ruler of the Jews :
2 The same came to Jesus by
night, and said unto him, Rabbi,
we know that thou art a teacher
come from God: for no man can
do these miracles that thou doest,
except God be with him.
3 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
Except a man be born again, he
cannot see the kingdom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith unto liim, How
can a man be born when he is old?
can he enter the second time into
his mother's womb, and be born ?
5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily,
I say unto thee. Except a man be
born of water and of the Spirit, he
cannot enter into the kingdom of
God.
6 That which is born of the tlesh
Necessity of regeneration. St. JOHN.
is flesh ; and that which is bom of
the Spirit is spirit.
7 Marvel not that I said unto thee,
Ye must be born again.
8 Tlie wind bloweth where it list-
eth, and thou hearest the sound
thereof, but canst not tell whence
it cometh, and whither it goeth :
so is every one that is born of the
Spirit.
y Nicodemus answered and said
unto him, How can these things
be?
10 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Art thou a master of Israel,
and knowest not these things ?
1 1 Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
We speak that we do know, and
testify that we have seen; and ye
receive not our witness.
12 If I have told you earthly
things, and ye believe not, how
shall ye believe, if I tell you of
heavdnly things?
13 .\.nd no man hath ascended up
to heaven, but he that came down
from heaven, even the Son of man
which is in heaven.
14 ^f And as Moses lifted up the
serpent in the wilderness, even so
must the Son of man be lifted up :
15 Tliat whosoever believeth in
him should not i)erish, but liave
eternal life.
16 % For God so loved the world,
that he gave his only begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have ever-
lasting Ufe.
17 For God sent not his Son into
tlie world to condemn the world ;
but that the world through liim
might be saved.
18 ^ He that beheveth on him is
not condemned ; but he that lx;hev-
eth not is condemned already, be-
cause he hath not believed in the
name of the only begotten Son of
God.
19 And this is the condemnation,
that light is come into the world,
and men loved darkness rather than
light, because their deeds were evU.
20 For eveiT one that doeth evil
liateth the light, neither cometh to
Johns witness of Christ.
the hght, lest his deeds should be
reproved.
21 But he that doeth truth com-
eth to the light, that his deeds may
be made manifest, that they are
wrought in God.
22 ^[ After these things came Je-
sus and his disciples into the land
of Judea; and there he tarried ^rith
them, and baptized.
23 ^[ And .John also was ba])ti2-
ing in iEnon near to Salim, because
there was much water there : and
they came, and were bajitized.
24 For John was not yet cast into
prison.
2o % Tlien there arose a ouestion
between sotne of John's disciples
and the Jews about purifying.
26 And they came vmto John, and
said unto liim, Rabbi, he that wa*
with thee beyond Joi-dan, to whom
thou barest witness, behold, the
same baptizeth, and all ?nen come
to him.
27 John answered and said, A
man can receive nothing, except it
be given him from heaven.
28 Ye yourselves bear me witness,
that 1 said, I am not the Christ, but
that I am sent l>efore him.
29 He that hath the bride is the
bridegroom : but the friend of the
bridegroom, which standeth and
heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be-
cause of the bridegroom's voice:
this my joy therefore is fulfilled.
30 He must increase, but I must
decrease.
31 He that cometh from above is
above all : he that is of the earth is
earthly : and speaketh of the earth :
he that cometh from heaven is a-
bove all.
32 And what he hath seen and
heard, that he testifieth; and no
man receiveth liis testimony.
33 He that hath received his tes-
timonv hath set to his seal that God
is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent
! speaketh the words of God : for God
giveth not the Spirit by measure
unto him.
35 The Father loveth the Son,
Christ talketh with
CHAPTER IV.
a tcoman of Samaria.
and hath given all things into his
hand.
36 He that believeth on the Son
hath everlasting life : and he that
beUeveth not the Son shall not see
life ; but the wrath of God abideth
on him.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Christ talketh with a woman of Samnria,
and revealeth himself unto her, 27 His dis-
di)les marvel. 31 He declareth to them his
■ zeal for God's glory. 39 Many Samaritans
believe on him. 43 He departeth into Galilee,
and healeth the ruler's son that lay sick at
Capernaum.
WHEN therefore the Lord
knew how the Pharisees had
heard that Jesus made and baptiz-
ed more disciples than John,
2 (Though Jesus himself baptized
not, but his disciples,)
.3 He left Judea, and departed a-
gain into Galilee.
4 And he must needs go through
Samaria.
5 Then cometh he to a city of Sa-
• maria, which is called S) char, near
to the parcel of ground that Jacob
gave to liis son Joseph.
G Now Jacob's well was there. Je-
sus therefore, being wearied with
hts journey, sat thus on the well :
and it was about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Sama-
ria to draw water : Jesus saith unto
her, Give me to drink.
p 8 (For his disciples were gone a-
way unto the city to buy meat.)
9 Then saith the woman of Sama-
ria unto him. How is it that thou,
being a Jew, askest drink of me,
wliicn am a woman of Samaria?
for the Jews have no dealings with
the Samaritans.
10 Jesus answered and said unto
her. If thou knewest the gift of God,
£«id who it is that saith to thee. Give
me to drink; thou wouldest have
asked of him, and he would have
given thee living >vater.
11 The woman saith unto him.
Sir, thou hast nothing to draw
with, and the well is deep : from
whence then hast thou that living
water ?
12 Art thou greater than our fa-
ttier Jacob, which gave us the weU,
and drank thereof liimself, and his
children, and his cattle ?
13 Jesus answered and said unto
her, Whosoever drinketh of this
water shall tliirst again :
14 But whosoever drinketh of the
water that I shall give him shall
never thirst ; but the water that I
shall give him shall be in him a well
of water springing up into everlast-
ing life.
15 The woman saith unto him, Sir,
give me this water, that I thirst not,
neither come hither to di-aw.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call
thy husband, and come hither.
1 7 The woman answered and said,
I have no husband. Jesus said unto
her. Thou hast well said, I have no
husband :
18 For thou hast had five hus-
bands ; and he whom thou now
hast is not thy husband: in that
saidst thou tiiily.
19 The woman saith unto him. Sir,
I perceive that thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers worshipped in this
mountain ; and ye say, that in Jeru-
salem is the place where men ought
to worship.
21 Jesus saith unto her. Woman,
beheve me, the hour cometh, when
ye shall neither in this mountain,
nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the
Father.
22 Ye worship ye know not what :
we know what we worship : for sal-
vation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh, and now
is, when the true worshippers shall
worship the Father in spirit and in
tioith : for the Father seeketh such
to worship him.
24 God is a Spirit : and they that
worship him must worship him in
spirit and in truth.
25 The woman saith unto him, I
know that Messias cometh, which
is called Christ : when he is come,
he will tell us all things.
26 Jesus saith unto her, I that
speak unto thee am he.
27 % And upon this came his dis-
ciples, and marvelled that he talked
with the woman : yet no man said.
The disciples marvel. St. JOHN.
What seekest thou ? or, Why talk-
est thou Avith her ?
28 The woman then left her water-
pot, and went her way into the city,
and saith to the men,
29 Come, see a man, which told
me all things that ever I did : is not
this the Christ ?
30 Then they went out of the city,
and came \mto him.
31 ^f In the mean while his dis-
ciples prayed him, saying, Master,
eat.
32 But he said unto them, I have
meat to eat that ye know not of.
33 Therefore said the disciples one
to another, Hath any man brought
him ought to eat ?
34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat
is to do the will of him that sent me,
and to finish his work.
35 Say not ye, Tliere are yet four
months, and then cometh harvest ?
behold, I say unto you, Lift up your
eves, and look on the fields; for
they ai'o white already to harvest.
3G And he that rea|K?th receiveth
wages, and gathereth fruit unto life
eternal : that both he that soweth
and he that reiii)eth may rejoice to-
gether.
37 And ht'iciu is that saying true,
One soweth, and another reapeth.
38 1 sent you to reap that whereon
ye bestowed no labour : other men
laboured, and ye are entered into
tJieir labours.
39 ^ And many of the Samaritans
of that city beheved on him for the
saying of the woman, which testi-
fied, ile told me all that ever I did.
40 So when the Samaritans were
come unto him, they besought him
that he would taiTy with them : and
he abode there two days.
41 And many more beheved be-
cause of his own word ;
42 And said unto the woman. Now
we believe, not because of thy say-
ing: for we have heard him our-
selves, and know that this is indeed
the Chiist, the Saviour of the world.
43 % Now after two days he de-
parted thence, and went into Gali-
lee.
A nobleman's son healed.
44 For Jesus himself testified, that
a prophet hath no honour in his
own country.
45 Then when he was come into
Galilee, the Gahleans received him,
having seen all the things that he
did at Jerusalem at the feast : for
they also went unto the feast.
46 So Jesus came again into Cana
of Gahlee, where he made the water
wine. And there was a certain no-
bleman, whose son was sick at Ca-
pernaum.
47 When he heard that .Jesus was
come out of Judea into Galilee, he
went unto him, and besought him
that he would come down, and heal
his son : for he was at the point of
death.
48 Then said Jesus unto him. Ex-
cept ye see signs and wonders, ye
will not beheve.
49 The nobleman saith unto hira,
Sir, come down ere my child die.
50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy
way ; thy son liveth. And the man
believed the word that Jesus had
spoken unto him, and he went his
way.
51 And as he was now going down,
his servants met him, and told him^
sayiiig. Thy son liveth.
52 Then enquired he of them the
hour when he began to amend.
And they said unto him. Yester-
day at the seventh hour the fever
left hira.
53 So the father knew that it toot
at the same hour, in the which J^
sus said unto him. Thy son liveth :
and himself beheved, and his whole
house.
54 This is again the second mira-
cle that Jesus did, when he was
come out of .Judea into Gtililee.
CHAPIER V.
1 Je$us on the salAHith daj/ cureth him that was
distftsed eight and thirt}/ years. 10 The Jews
therffiire cfvil, and persecute him for it. 17
// ' reth fur himself, and rejtroreththein,
.■..' u the testimony of his Father, 32 of
Juiin, ,ii>ofhis works, 39 and of the scriptures,
who he is.
A FTER tliis there was a feast of
Xa. the Jews ; and Jesus went up
to Jerusalem.
2 Now there is at Jerusalem by
The Jews cavil at Christ.
CHAPTER V.
He assevieth his poicer.
the sheep market a pool, which is
called in the Hebrew tongue Beth-
esda, having five porches.
3 In these lay a great multitude
of impotent folk, of blind, halt, wi-
thered, waiting for the moving of
the water.
4 For an angel went down at a
certain season into the pool, and
troubled the water : whosoever then
first after the troubling of the water
stepped in was made whole of what-
soever disease he had.
5 And a certain man was there,
which had an infii-mity thirty and
eight years.
6 When Jesus saw him lie, and
knew that he had been now a long
time in that case, he saith unto him,
Wilt thou be made whole ?
7 The impotent man answered
him. Sir, I have no man, when the
water is troubled, to put me into
the pool : but while I am coming,
another steppeth down before me.
8 Jesus saith unto him. Rise, take
u]) thy bed, and walk.
9 And immediately the man was
made whole, and took up his bed,
and walked : and on the same day
was the sabbath.
1 % The Jews therefore said unto
him that was cured, It is the sab-
bath day : it is not lawful for thee
to carry thy bed.
11 He answered them, He that
made me whole, the same said unto
me, Take up thv bed, and walk.
12 Then asked they him, What
man is that which said unto thee.
Take up thy bed, and walk ?
13 And he that was healed wist
not who it was : for Jesus had con-
veyed himself away, a multitude
being in that place.
14 Afterward Jesus findeth him
in the temple, and said unto him.
Behold, thou art made whole : sin
no more, lest a worse thing come
unto thee.
15 The man departed, and told the
Jews that it was Jesus, which had
made him whole.
16 And therefore did the Jews per-
secute Jesus, and sought to slay him,
because he had done these things on
the sabbath day.
17 ^ But Jesus answered them,
My Father worketh hitherto, and I
work.
18 Therefore the Jews sought the
more to kill him, because he not on-
ly had broken the sabbath, but said
also that God was his Father, mak-
ing himself equal with God.
19 Then answered Jesus and said
unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto
you. The Son can do nothing of him-
self, but what he seeth the Father
do : for what things soever he doeth,
these also doeth tiie Son hkewise.
20 For the Father loveth the Son,
and sheweth Mm all things that
himself doeth: and he will shew
him greater works than these, tliat
ye may marvel.
21 For as the Father raiseth up the
dead, and quickeneth them ; even so
the Son quickeneth whom he will/
22 For the Father judgeth no man,
but hath committed all judgment
unto the Son :
23 That all men should honour
the Son, even as they honour the
Father. He that honoureth not
the Son honoureth not the Father
which hath sent him.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that heareth mv word, and be-
lieveth on him that sent me, hath
everlasting hfe, and shall not come
into condemnation; but is pa.ssed
from death unto life.
25 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Tlie hour is coming, and now is,
when the dead shall hear the voice
of the Son of God : and they that
hear shall live.
2fi For as the Father hath life in
himself; so hath he given to the
Son to have life in himself;
27 And hath given him authority
to execute judgment also, because
he is the Son of man.
28 Marvel not at this : for the hour
is coming, in the which all that are
in the graves shall hear his voice,
29 And shall come forth; they
that have done good, unto the resur-
rection of life; and they that have
Christ proveth his inission.
done e\il, unto the resurrection of
damnation.
30 I can of mine own self do no-
tliing : as I hear, I jud<^e : and my
judgment is just; because 1 seek
not mine own will, but the will of
the Father which hath sent me.
31 If 1 bear witness of myself, my
witness is not true.
32 ^[ There is another that beareth
witness of me ; and I know that the
witness wliich he witnesseth of me
is true.
33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare
witness unto the truth.
34 But I receive not testimony
from man : but these things I say,
that ye might be saved.
35 He was a burning and a shin-
ing light : and ye were willing for a
season to rejoice in his light.
36 ^ But 1 have greater witness
than that of John : for the works
which the Father hath given me to
finish, the same works that I do,
bear witness of me, that the Father
hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself, which
hath sent me, hath borne witness of
rae. Ye have neither heard liis voice
at any time, nor seen his shape.
38 And ye have not his word abid-
ing in you : for whom he hath sent,
him ye believe not.
3y % Search the scriptures ; for in
them ye think ye have eternal life ;
and they are they which testify of
me.
40 And ye will not come to me,
tliat ye might have life.
41 I receive not honour from men.
42 But I know you, that ye have
not the lo\ e of God in you.
43 I am come in mv Fathers name,
and ye receive me not : if another
shall come in his own name, liim ye
will receive.
44 How can ye believe, which re-
ceive honour one of another, and
seek not the honour that cometh
from God only ?
45 Do not think that I will accuse
you to the Father : there is one that
accuseth you, even Moses, in whom
ve trust.
St. JOHX. He miraculously feedeth
46 For had ye believed Moses, ye
would have beheved me: for he
wrote of me.
47 But if ye believe not his writ-
ings, how shall } e believe my words ?
CHAPTER VI.
1 Christ feedeth fire thousand men with fire
loaves and two fishes. 15 Thereupon the
people would have made him king. 16 Bu^
u-ithdrauing himself, he irnlked on the sea to
his disciples : 26 reprm'eth the people flock-
ing after him, and all the fieshii/ hearers of
hts word: 32 declareth himself to he the bread
(^life to belierers. 66 Many disciples depart
from him. 08 Peter confesshtli him. 70 Judas
is a devil.
A FTER these things Jesus went
Xx over the sea of Gahlee, which
is the .sea of Tiberias.
2 And a great multitude follower!
him, because they saw his miracles
which he did on them that were
diseased.
3 And Jesus went up into a moun-
tain, and there he sat with his dis-
ciples.
4 And the passover, a feast of the
Jews, was nigh.
5 ^ When Jesus then lifted u\)
his eyes, and saw a great company
come unto him, he saith unto Philip,
Whence shall we buy bread, that
these may eat ?
6 And this he said to prove him :
for he himself knew what he wouUl
do.
7 Philip answered him. Two hun-
dred pennyworth of bread is not
sufficient for them, that every one
of them may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew,
Simon Peter's brother, saith unto
him,
9 There is a lad here, which hath
five barley loaves, and two small
tishes : but what are they among so
many ?
1 And Jesus said. Make the men
sit down. Now thei*e was much
grass in the place. So the men sat
down, in number about five thou-
sand.
11 And Jesus took the loaves ; and
when he had given thanks, he dis-
tributed to the disciples, and the dis-
ciples to them that were set down ;
and hkewise of the fishes as much
as thev would. •
five thousand men.
CHAPTER VI.
Christ the bread of life.
12 Wlien they were filled, he said
unto his disciples, Gather up the
fragments that remain, that nothing
be lost.
13 Therefore they gathered the?n
together, and filled twelve baskets
with the fragments of the fi\ e bar-
ley loaves, which remained over and
above unto them that had eaten.
14 Then those men, when they
had seen the miracle that Jesus did,
said, Tliis is of a truth that prophet
that should come into the world.
15 ^ When Jesus therefore per-
ceived that they would come and
take him by force, to make him a
king, he departed again into a
mountain himself alone.
16 And when even was now come,
his disciples went down unto the
sea,
17 And entered into a ship, and
went over the sea toward Caper-
naum. And it was now dark, and
Jesus was not come to them.
18 And the sea arose bv reason of
a great wind that blew.
19 So when they had rowed about
five and;a;wenty or tliirty furlongs,
they see Jesus walking on the sea,
and drawing nigh unto the ship :
and they were edraid.
20 But he saith unto them. It is I ;
be not afraid.
21 Then they willingly received
him into the ship : and immediately
the ship was at the land wliither
they went.
22 % The day following, when the
people wliich stood on the other side
of the sea saw tliat there was none
other boat there, save that one
whereinto his disciples were enter-
ed, and that Jesus went not with
his disciples into the boat, but that
his disciples were gone away alone ;
23 (Howbeit there came other
boats from Tiberias nigh unto the
place where they (Ud eat bread, after
that the Lord had given thanks :)
24 When the people therefore saw
that Jesus was not there, neither his
disciples, they also took shipping,
and came to Capernaum, seeking
for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him
on the other side of the sea, they said
unto him. Rabbi, when camest thou
hither ?
26 Jesus answered them and said.
Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye
seek me, not because ye saw the
miracles, but because ye did eat of
the loaves, and were filled.
27 Labour not for the meat which
perisheth, but for that meat which
endureth unto everlasting hfe, wliich
the Son of man shall give unto you :
for him hath God the Father sealed.
28 Then said they unto him, What
shall we do, that we might work the
works of God ?
29 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Tliis is the work of God, that
ye belie^•e on him whom he hath
sent.
30 They said therefore unto him,
Wliat sign shewest thou then, that
we may see, and believe thee ? what
dost thou work ?
31 Our fathers did eat manna in
the desert ; as it is written. He gave
them bread from heaven to eat.
32 Then Jesus said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Mo-
ses gave you not that bread from
heaven ; but my Father giveth you
the true bread from heaven.
33 For the bread of God is he
which Cometh down from heaven,
and giveth life unto the world.
34 Then said they unto him, Lord,
evermore give us this bread.
35 And Jesus said unto them, I
am the bread of life : he that com-
etli to me shall never hunger ; and
he that believeth on me shall never
thirst.
36 But I said unto you. That ye
also have seen me, and believe not.
37 All that the Father giveth me
shall come to me; and him that
cometh to me I will in no wise cast
out.
38 For I came down from heaven,
not to do mine own will, but the will
of him that sent me.
39 And this is the Father's will
which hath sent me, that of all which
he hath given me I should lose no-
Christ the bread of life.
St. JOHN. Many disciples depart from him.
thing, but should raise it up again
at the last day.
40 And this is the will of him that
sent me, that every one which seeth
the Son, and believeth on him,- may
have everlasting life: and I will
raise liim up at the last day.
41 The Jews then murmured at
him, because he said, I am the bread
which came down from heaven.
42 And they said. Is not this Je-
sus, the son of Joseph, whose father
and mother we know ? how is it :
then that he saith, I came down !
from heaven? |
43 Jesus therefore answered and I
said unto them, Murmur not among |
yourselves.
44 No man can come to me, except
the Father which hath sent me draw
him : and I will raise him up at the
last day.
43 It is written in the praphets,
And they shall Ikj all taught of Grod.
Every man therefore that hath
heard, and hath learned of the Fa-
ther, cometh unto me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the
Father, sa\ c he which is of Grod, he
liath seen the Father.
47 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
He that l)elieveth on me hath ever-
lasting life.
45 1 am that bread of life.
49 Your fathers did eat manna in
the wilderness, and are dead.
50 lliis is the bread which cometh
down from hca\en, that a man may
eat thereof, and not die.
51 I am the living bread which
came down from heaven : if any
man eat of this bread, he shall live
for ever : and the bread that 1 will
give is my liesh, which I will gi\'e
for the life of the world.
52 The Jews therefore stiuve a-
raoiig themselves, saying. How can
this man give us his flesh to eat ?
53 Then Jesus said unto them.
Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ex-
cept ye eat the tlesh of the Son of
man, and drink his blood, ye have
no life in you.
54 Whoso eateth mv flesh, and
driuketh my blood, liath eternal
life ; and I will raise liim up at the
last day.
55 For my flesh is meat indeed,
and my blood is drink indeed.
56 He that eateth my flesh, and
drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me,
and I in liim.
57 As the living Father hath sent
me, and I live by the Father : so he
that eateth me, even he shall live
by me.
58 Tliis is that bread which came
down from hea^"en : not as ) our fa-
thers did eat manna, and are dead ;
he that eateth of this bread shall
live for ever.
59 These things said he in the sy-
nagogue, as he taught in Caper-
naum.
60 Many therefore of his disci-
ples, when they had heard this,
said. This is an hard saying ; who
can hear it ?
61 When Jesus knew in him.self
that his discij)les murmured at it,
he said unto them. Doth this ofiend
you?
62 JVhat and if ye shall see tlie
Son of man ascend up where he was
before ?
63 It is the spirit that quicken-
eth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the
words that I speak unto } ou, they
are spirit, and thpy are life.
64 But there are some of you that
believe not. For Jesus knew from
the beginning who they were that
beheved not, and who should betray
him.
65 And he said, Tlierefore said I
unto you, that no man can come
unto me, except it were given unto
him of my Father.
66 % From that time many of his
disciples went back, and walked no
more \rith him.
67 Tlien said Jesus unto the twelve,
Will ye also go away ?
68 Tlien Simon Peter answered
him. Lord, to whom shall we go ?
thou hast the words of eternal life.
69 And we believe and arc surc
that thou art that Christ, the Son
of the living God.
70 Jesus answered them. Have not
Jeaui reproveth his kinsmen. CHAPTER VII. He teacheth in the temple.
I chosen you twelve, and one of you
is a devil ?
71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the
son of Simon: for he it was that
should betray liim, being one of the
twelve.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Jetux reproveth the ambition and boldness of
his kinsmen: 10 goeth up from Galilee to the
feast of tabernacles : 14 teacheth in the tem-
ple. 40 Divers opinions of him among the
people, 45 The Pharisees are angry that
thetr officers took him not, and chide with
■ Nicodemus for taking his part.
A FTER these things Jesus walk-
J\, ed in Galilee : for he would not
walk in Jewry, because the Jews
sought to kill him.
2 Now the Jews feast of taberna-
cles was at hand.
3 His brethren therefore said unto
him. Depart hence, and go into Ju-
dea, that thy disciples also may see
the works that thou doest.
4 For there is no man that doeth
any thing in secret, and he himself
seeketh to be known openly. If thou
do these things, shew thyself to the
world.
5 For neither did his brethren be-
lieve in him.
6 Then Jesus said unto them, My
time is not yet come : but your time
is alway ready.
7 The world cannot hate you ; but
me it hateth, because I testify of it,
that the works thereof are evil.
8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go
not up yet unto this feast ; for my
time is not yet full come.
9 W^hen he had said these words
unto them, he abode still in Guh-
lee.
10 ^ But when his brethren were
gone up, then went he also up unto
the feast, not openly, but as it were
in secret.
11 Tlien the Jews sought him at
the feast, and said, Where is he ?
12 And there was much murmur-
ing among the people concerning
him : for some said. He is a good
man : others said. Nay ; but he de-
ceiveth the people.
13 Howbeit no man spake openly
of him for fear of the Jews.
14 ^ Now about the midst of the
feast Jesus went up into the temple,
and taught.
15 And the Jews marvelled, say-
ing. How knoweth this man letters,
having never learned ?
16 Jesus answered them, and said.
My doctrine is not mine, but his
that sent me.
17 If any man will do his will, he
shall know of the doctrine, whether
it be of God, or whether I speak of
myself.
18 He that speaketh of himself
seeketh his own glory : but he that
seeketh his glory that sent him, the
same is true, and no umighteous-
ness is in liim.
19 Did not Moses give you the
law, and yet none of you keepeth
the law ? Why go ye about to kill
me?
20 The people answered and said,
Thou hast a devil : who goeth about
to kill thee ?
21 Jesus answered and said unto
them, I have done one work, and ye
all marvel.
22 Moses therefore gave unto you
circumcision ; (not because it is of
Moses, but of the fathers ;) and ye
on the sabbath day circumcise a
man.
23 If a man on the sabbath day
receive circumcision, that the law of
Moses should not be broken; are ye
angry at me, because I have made
a man every whit whole on the sab-
bath day ?
24 Judge not according to the ap-
pearance, but judge righteous judg-
ment.
25 Then said some of them of Je-
rusalem, Is not this he, whom they
seek to kill ?
26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and
they say nothing unto him. Do the
rulers know indeed that this is the
very Christ ?
27 Howbeit we know this man
whence he is ; but when Christ com-
eth, no man knoweth whence he is,
28 Then cried Jesus in the tem-
ple as he taught, saying. Ye both
know me, and ye know whence I
am : and I am not come of myself,
F
Divers opinions of Christ. St. JOHN.
but he that sent me is true, whom
ye know not.
29 But I know him : for I am fi-om
him, and he hath sent me.
30 Then they sought to take liim ;
but no man laid hands on him, be-
cause his hour was not yet come.
31 And many of the i)eople beUev-
ed on him, and said, When Christ
cometh, will he do more miracles
than these which this man hath
done?
32 % The Pharisees heard that the
people murmured such things con-
cerning him ; and the Pharisees
and the chief priests sent otiicers to
take him.
33 Tlien said Jesus unto them. Yet
a little while am I with you, and thcf?
I go unto him that sent me.
34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not
find me: and where I am, thither
ye cannot come.
35 Then said the Jews among
themselves, AV^hither will he go,
that we shall not find him ? will he
go unto the dispei-sed among the
Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?
3G What manlier o/" saying is this
that he said. Ye shall seek me, and
shall not find me: and where I am,
thither ye cannot come ?
37 In the hust day, that great day
of the feast, Jesus stood and cried,
sajing, If any man thirst, let liim
(tome unto me, and drink.
38 He that believeth on me, as
the scripture hath said, out of his
belly shall How ri\'ers of U\ing
water.
39 (But tliis spake he of the Spi-
rit, which they that beUeve on him
should receive : for the Holy Ghost
was not yet given; because that
Jesus was not yet glorified.)
40 % Many of the jxjople therefore,
when they heard this saying, said,
Of a truth this is the Prophet.
41 Others said. This is the Christ.
But some said. Shall Christ come
out of Galilee ?
42 Hath not the Scripture said,
Tliat Christ cometh of the seed of
David, and out of the town of Beth-
lehem, where David was ?
Christ delivereth the woman
43 So there was a di\ision among
the people because of him.
44 And some of them would have
taken him ; but no man laid hands
on him.
45 ^ Then came the officers to
the chief priests and Pharisees;
and they said unto them. Why have
ye not brought liim ?
46 The officers answered, Ne^•er
man s-pake like this man.
47 Then answered them the Pha-
risees, Are ye also deceived ?
48 Have any of the rulers or of the
Pharisees believed on him ?
49 But this people who knoweth
not the law are cursed.
50 Nicodemus saith unto them,
(he that came to Jesus by night,
being one of them,)
51 D)th our law judge any man,
before it hear him, and know what
he doeth ?
52 They answered and said unto
him. Art thou also of Gahlee?
Search, and look : for out of Gali-
lee ariseth no prophet.
53 And every man went unto his
own house.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 Christ dKlirereth the rvonuin taken in adul-
tery. 12 He prinrhith himself the light of
the world, and justifieth his doctrine: 33
nnswereth the Jews t/uU boasted ijf Abra-
ham: 59 and conveyeth himself from their
cruelty.
JESUS went unto the mount of
Olives.
2 And early in the morning he
came again into the temple, and all
the people came unto him ; and he
sat down, and taught them.
3 And the scribes and Pharisees
brought unto him a woman taken
in adultery ; and when they had set
her in the midst,
4 They say unto him, Master, this
woman was taken in adultery, in the
very act.
5 Now Moses in the law command-
ed us, that such should be stoned :
but what sayest thou ?
6 This they said, tempting him,
that they might have to accuse him.
But Jesus stooped down, and with
his finger wrote on the ground, a*
though he heard them not.
taken in adultery.
CHAPTER VIII. Hejustifieth his doctrine.
7 So when they continued asking
him, he hfted up himself, and said
unto them, He that is without sin
among you, let him first cast a stone
at her.
8 And again he stooped down, and
wrote on the ground.
9 And they which heard it, heing
convicted by their own conscience,
went out one by one, beginning at
the eldest, even unto the last : and
Jesus was left alone, and the woman
standing in the midst.
10 When Jesus had lifted up him-
self, and saw none but the woman,
he said unto her. Woman, where ai-e
those thine accusers ? hath no man
condemned thee ?
11 She said, No man. Lord. And
Jesus said unto her, Neither do I
condemn thee : go, and sin no more.
12 ^ Then spake Jesus again un-
to them, saying, I am the light of
the world: he that foUowetli me
shall not walk in darkness, but shall
have the light of hfe.
13 The Pharisees therefore said
unto him, Thou bearest record of
thyself; thy record is not tme.
14 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Tliough I bear record of my-
self, yet my record is tiTie : for I
know whence I came, and whither
I go ; but ye cannot tell whence I
come, and whither I go.
15 Ye judge after the flesh; I
judge no man.
16 And yet if I judge, my judg-
ment is true : for I am not alone,
but I and the Father that sent me.
17 It is also written in your law,
that the testimony of two men is
true.
18 I am one that bear witness of
myself, and the Father that sent me
beareth witness of me.
19 Then said they unto him, Where
is thy Father ? Jesus answered, Ye
neither know me, nor my Father :
if ye had known me, ye should have
known my Father also.
20 These words spake Jesus in the
treasury, as he taught in the tem-
ple : and no man laid hands on him;
for his hour was not yet come.
21 Then said Jesus again unto
them, I go my way, and ye shall
seek me, and shall die in your sins :
wliither I go, ye cannot come.
22 Then said the Jews, Will he
kill himself? because he saith, Whi-
ther I go, ye cannot come.
23 And he said unto them, Ye are
from beneath ; I am from above : ye
are of this world ; I am not of this
world.
24 I said therefore unto you, that
ye shall die in your sins : for if ye
beheve not that I am he, ye shall
die in your sins.
25 Then said they unto him, Who
art thou? And Jesus saith unto
them, Even the same that I said
unto you from the beginning.
26 I have many things to say and
to judge of you : but he that sent
me is true ; and I speak to the world
those things which I have heard of
him.
27 They understood not that he
spake to them of the Father.
28 Then said Jesus unto them,
When ye have lifted up the Son of
man, then shall ye know that I am
he, and that I do nothing of myself;
but as my Father hath taught me,
I speak these things.
29 And he that sent me is with
me: the Father hath not left me
alone ; for I do always those things
that please him.
30 As he spake these words, many
beheved on him.
31 Then said Jesus to those Jews
which believed on him. If ye con-
tinue in my word, then are ye my
disciples indeed ;
32 And ye shall know the tioith,
and the truth shall make you free.
33 ^ They answered him. We be
Abraham's seed, and were never in
bondage to any man: how sayest
thou, Ye shall be made free?
34 Jesus answered them, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Whosoever
committeth sin is the serv-ant of
sin.
35 And the sen^ant abideth not in
the house for ever: hut the Son
abideth ever.
F2
He aitsivereth the Jews
St. JOIIX.
that boasted of Abraham.
36 If the Son therefore shall make
you free, ye shall he free indeed.
37 I know that ye are Abraham's
seed; hut ye seek to kill me, he-
cause my word hath no place in
you.
38 I speak that which I have seen
with my Father: and ye do that
which ye have seen with your fa-
ther.
39 They answered and said unto
him, Abraham is our father. Jesus
saith unto them, If ve were Abra-
ham's children, ye would do the
works of Abraham.
40 But now ye seek to kill me, a
man that hath told you the tnith,
which I have heard of God : tliis
did not Abraham.
41 Ye do the deeds of your father.
Tlien said they to him. We be not
born of fornication ; we have one
Father, eve?i God.
42 Jesus siiid unto them. If Grod
were your Father, ye would love me :
for 1 proceeded forth and came from
God ; neither came I of myself, but
he sent me.
43 Why do ye not understand my
speech? even because ye cannot
hear my word.
44 Ye are of your father the de\il,
and the lusts of your father ye will
do. He was a murderer from the
beorinning, and abode not in the
truth, because there is no truth in
him. When he sj>eaketh a lie, he
speaketh of his own : for he is a liar,
and the father of it.
45 And because I tell you the
truth, ye believe me not.
40 Which of you convinceth me of
sin ? And if I say the truth, why
do ye not believe me ?
47 He that is of Grod heareth Grod's
words : ve therefore hear them not,
because ye are not of God.
48 Then answered the Jews, and
said unto him, Say we not well that
thou art a Samaritan, and hast a
devil ?
49 Jesus answered, I have not a
devil : but I honour my Father, and
ye do dishonour me,
50 And I seek not mine own glo-
xy : there is one tliat seeketh and
judge th.
51 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
If a man keep my saying, he shall
never see death.
52 Tlien said the Jews unto him.
Now we know that thou hast a de-
^■il. Abraham is dead, and the pro-
phets ; and thou sayest. If a man
keep my saying, he shall never taste
of death.
53 Art thou greater than our fa-
ther Abraham, which is dead ? and
the prophets are dead : whom mak-
est thou thyself? v
54 Jesus answered. If I honour
myself, my honour is nothing: it
is my Father that honoureth me;
of whom ye say, that he is your
God:^
55 Yet ve have not known him;
but I know him : and if I should
say, I know him not, I shall be a
liar like unto you : but I know him,
and keep liis saying.
56 Your father Abraham rejoiced
to see my day : and he saw it, and
was glad.
57 Then said the Jews unto him.
Thou art not yet fifty years old, and
hast thou seen Abraham ?
58 Jesus said unto them. Verily,
verily, I say unto you. Before Abra-
ham was, 1 am.
59 Then took they up stones to
cast at him : but Jesus hid himself,
and went out of the temple, going
through the midst of them, and so
passed bv.
CHAPTER IX.
1 The man that teas born blind restored t»
siafit. H Hf is brought to thf Pharisees. IS
'll^ey are offended at it, and ejeeommunicntc
him : 35 hut he is received of Jesus, and c.on-
fesseth him. 39 ffho they are whom Chritt
enlighteneth.
AND as Jefius passed by, he saw
. a man which was blind from
his birth.
2 And his disciples asked him,
saying. Master, who did sin, this
' man, or his parents, that he was
born bhnd?
3 Jesus answered. Neither hath
this man sinned, nor his parents :
but that the works of God sliould
be made manifest in him.
One boi'ti blind receiveth sight. CHAPTER IX. The Pharisees are offended at it.
4 I must work the works of him
that sent me, while it is day : the
night Cometh, when no man can
work.
5 As long as I am in the world, I
am the light of the world.
6 When he had thus spoken, he
spat on the ground, and made clay
of the spittle, and he anointed the
eyes of the blind man with the
clay,
7 And said unto him, Go, wash in
the pool of Siloam, (which is by in-
terpretation, Sent.) He went his
way therefore, and washed, and
came seeing.
8 % The neighbours therefore, and
they which before had seen him
that he was bUnd, said. Is not this
he that sat and begged ?
9 Some said. This is he: others
said. He is like him : but he said,
I am he.
10 Therefore said they unto him,
How were thine eyes opened ?
1 1 He answered and said, A man
that is called Jesus made clay, and
anointed mine eyes, and said unto
me. Go to the pool of Siloam, and
wash : and I went and washed, and
I received sight.
12 Then said they unto him. Where
is he ? He said, I know not.
13 f^ They brought to the Phari-
sees him that aforetime was bhnd.
14 And it was the sabbath day
when Jesus made the clay, and
opened his eyes.
15 Then again the Pharisees also
asked him how he had received his
sight. He said unto them. He put
clay upon mine eyes, and I washed,
and do See.
16 Therefore said some of the Pha-
risees, This man is not of God, be-
cause he keepeth not the sabbath
day. Others said. How can a man
that is a sinner do such miiucles ?
And there was a di\ision among
them.
17 They say unto the blind man
again, What sayest thou of him,
that he hath opened thine eyes?
He said. He is a prophet.
18 But the Jews did not believe
concerning him, that he had been
blind, and received his sight, until
they called the parents of him that
had received his sight.
19 And they asked them, saying.
Is this your son, who ye say was
born bhnd ? how then doth he now
see?
20 His parents answered them and
said, We know that this is our son,
and that he was born blind :
21 But by what means he now
seeth, we know not; or who hath
opened his eyes, we know not : he
is of age ; ask liim : he shall speak
for himself.
22 These 'words spake his parents,
because they feared the Jews : for
the Jews had agreed already, that
if any man did confess that he was
Christ, he should be put out of the
synagogue.
23 Therefore said his parents. He
is of age ; ask him.
24 Then a^in called they the man
that was bhnd, and said unto liim.
Give God the praise : we know that
this man is a sinner.
25 He answered and said. Whe-
ther he be a sinner or no, I know
not : one tiling I know, that, where-
as I was blind, now I see.
26 Then said they to him again.
What did he to thee ? how opened
he thine eyes ?
27 He answered them, I have told
you already, and ye did not hear :
wherefore would ye hear it again ?
will ye also be his disciples ?
28 Then they reviled him, and
said. Thou art Ms disciple ; but we
are Moses' disciples.
29 We know that God spake unto
Moses : as for this fellow we know
not from whence he is.
30 The man answered and said
unto them, Why herein is a mar-
vellous thing, that ye know not from
whence he is, and yet he hath open-
ed mine eyes.
31 Now we know that God heareth
not sinners : but if any man be a
worshipper of God, and doeth his
will, him he heareth.
32 Since the world began was it
The Pharisees* spiritual bliridness. St. JOHN. Christ declareth himself the door,
not heard that any man opened the
eyes of one that was born bhnd.
33 If this man were not of Grod, he
could do nothing.
34 They answered and said unto
him, Thou wast altogether born in
sins, and dost thou teach us ? And
they cast him out.
35 Jesus heard that they had cast
him out ; and when he had found
him, he said unto him. Dost thou
beUeve on the Son of God ?
36 He answered and said, Who is
he, Lord, that I might believe on
him?
37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou
hast both seen him, and it is he that
talketh with thee.
38 And he said. Lord, I believe.
And he worshipped him.
39 ^ And Jesus said, For judg-
ment I am come into this world,
that they which see not might see ;
and that they which see might be
made bhnd.
40 And some of the Pharisees
which were with him hoard these,
words, and said unto him. Are we
bhnd idso?
41 Jesus said unto them, If ye
were blind, ye should have no sin :
but now \ , We see ; therefore
your sin it iiM.i.a'th.
CHAPTER X.
J Christ is thr dnnr, arid fhr rinnrf shrphrrd.
l!» IHvers >■
his iffrr/is ■
yo.. .
\7^ER1LY, verily, I say unto
you, He that entercth not by
the door into the shcepfold, but
cUmbeth up some other way, the
same is a thief and a robber.
2 But he that cntereth in by the
door is the shepherd of the sheep.
3 To him the porter opeueth ; and
the sheep hear his voice: and he
calleth his o^vn sheep by name, and
leadeth them out.
4 And when he putteth forth his
own sheep, he goeth before them,
and the slieep follow him : for they
know his voice.
5 And a stranger will thev not
follow, but will liee from him : for
they know not the voice of stran-
gers.
6 This parable spake Jesus unto
them : but they understood not
what things they were which he
spake unto them.
7 Then said Jesus unto them a-
fiin. Verily, verily, I say unto you,
am the door of the sheep.
8 All that ever came before me are
thie^"es and robbers : but the sheep
did not hear them.
9 I am the door : by me if any man
enter in, he shall be saved, and shall
go in and out, and find pastme.
10 The thief cometh not, but for
to steal, and to kill, and to destroy :
I am. come that they might have
hfe, and that they might have it
more abundantly.
1 1 1 am the good shepherd : the
good shepherd giveth his life for the
sheep.
12 But he that is an hireling, and
not the shepherd, whose own the
sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming,
and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth :
and the wolf catcheth them, and
scattercth the sheep.
13 The hirehng fleeth, because he
is an liirehng, and carcth not for the
sheep.
14 I am the good shepherd, and
know my fiheep, and am known of
mine.
15 As the Father knoweth me,
even so know I the Father : and I
lay down ray life for the sheep.
16 And other sheep I have, which
are not of this fold : them also I
must bring, and they shall hear my
voice ; and there shall be one fold,
and one shepherd. *
1 7 Therefore doth my Father love
me, because I lay down my life, that
I might take it again.
18 No man taketh it from me," but
I lay it down of myself. I have
power to lay it down, and I have
power to take it again. This com-
mandment have I received of my
Father.
19 % There was a division there-
fore again among the Jews lor these
sayings.
and the good shepherd.
CHAPTER XI.
Many believe 071 him.
20 And many of them said, He
hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear
ye him ?
21 Others said, These are not the
words of him that hath a devil.
Can a devil open the eyes of the
blind?
22 ^ And it was at Jerusalem the
feast of the dedication, and it was
winter.
23 And Jesus walked in the tem-
ple in Solomon's porch.
24 Then came the Jews round a-
bout Mm, and said unto him. How
long dost thou make us to doubt ?
If thou be the Christ, tell us plain-
ly.
25 Jesus answered them, I told
you, and ye believed not : the works
that I do in my Fathers name,
they bear witness of me.
26 But ye believe not, because ye
are not of my sheep, as I said unto
you.
27 My sheep hear my voice, and
I know them, and they follow me :
28 And I give unto them eternal
life; and they shall never perish,
neither shall any man pluck them
out of my hand.
29 My Father, which gave them
me, is greater than all; and no man
is able to pluck them out of my
Father s hand.
30 I and mi/ Father are one.
31 Then the Jews took up stones
again to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them. Many
good works have I shewed you
from my Father; for which of those
works do ye stone me ?
33 The Jews answered him, say-
ing. For a good work we stone thee
not ; but for blasphemy ; and because
that thou, being a man, makest
thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them. Is it not
written in your law, I said, Ye are
gods?
35 If he called them gods, unto
whom the word of Grod came, and
the scriptm*e cannot be broken ;
36 Say ye of him, whom the Fa-
ther hath sanctified, and sent into
the world, Thou blasphemest;
because I said, I am the Son of
God?
37 If I do not the works of my
Father, believe me not.
38 But if I do, though ye believe
not me, believe the works : that ye
may know, and believe, that the
Father is in me, and I in him.
39 Therefore they sought again to
take him: but he escaped out of
their hand,
40 And went away again beyond
Jordan into the place where John
at first baptized; and there he
abode.
41 And many resorted unto him,
and said, John did no miracle : but
all things that John spake of this
man were true.
42 And many believed on him
there.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Christ raiseth Lazarus, four days buried.
45 Many Jews believe. 47 The high priests
and Pharisees gather a councila^ninst Christ.
49 Cainphas prophesieth. 54 Jesus hid him-
self, bb At the passorer they enquire after
him, and lay tvuitfur him.
"VJ OW a certain 7nan was sick»
Xl 7iam£d Lazarus, of Bethany,
the town of Mary and her sister
Martha.
2 (It was that Mary which anoint-
ed the Lord with ointment, and
wiped his feet with her hair, whose
brother Lazarus was sick.)
3 Therefore his sisters sent unto
him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom
thou lovest is sick.
4 When Jesus heard that, he
said. This sickness is not unto
death, but for the glory of God,
that the Son of God inight be glo-
rified thereby.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and
her sister, and Lazai-us.
6 When he had heard therefore
that he was sick, he abode two days
still in the same place where he
was.
7 Then after that saith he to his
disciples. Let us go into Judea a-
gain.
8 His disciples say unto him.
Master, the Jews of late sought to
stone thee; and goest thou thither
again?
Jtsus raiseth Lazarus
St. JOHN.
from the grave, after he
9 Jesus answered, Are there not
twelve hours in the day? If any
man walk in the day, he stumbleth
not, because he seeth the light of
this world.
10 But if a man walk in the night,
he stumbleth, because there is no
light in him.
1 1 These things said he : and after
that he saith unto them, Our friend
Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I
may awake him out of sleep.
12 Then said his disciples, Lord,
if he sleep, he shall do well.
13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his
death: but they thought that he
had spoken of taking of rest in
sleep.
14 Then said Jesus unto them
plainly, Lazarus is dead.
15 And I am glad for your sakes
that I was not there, to the intent
ye may beheve; nevertheless let us
go unto him.
16 Then said Tliomas, which is
called Didymus, unto his fellow-
disciples, Let us also go, that we
may die with him.
17 Then when Jesus came, he
found that he had lain in the grave
four days already.
18 Now Bethany wa:» nigh unto
Jerusalem, abcjut fifteen furlongs off:
19 And many of the Jews came
to Martha and Mar}-, to comfort
them concerning their brother,
20 Tlien Martha, as soon as she
heard tliat Jesus was coming, went
and met liim : but Mary sat still in
the house.
21 Then said Martha unto Jesus,
Lonl, if thou hadst been here, my
brother had not died.
22 But I know, that even now,
whatsoever thou wilt ask of Grod,
Grod will give it thee.
23 Jesus saith unto her. Thy bro-
ther shall rise again.
24 Martha saith unto him, I know
that he shall rise again in the re-
surrection at the last day.
25 Jesus said unto her, I am the
i-esurrection, and the life: he that
believcth in me, though he were
dead, yet shall he live :
26 And whosoever Uveth and be-
lieveth in me shall never die. Be-
lievest thou this ?
27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord :
I believe that thou art the Christ,
the Son of God, which should come
into the world.
28 And when she had so said, she
went her way, and called Mary her
sister secretly, saying. The Master
is come, and calleth for thee,
29 As soon as she heard that, she
arose quickly, and came unto him.
30 Now Jesus was not yet come
into the town, but was in that place
where Mai'tha met him.
31 The Jews then which were
with her in the house, and com-
forted her, when they saw Mary,
that she rose up hastily and went
out, followed her, saying, She goeth
unto the grave to weep there.
32 Then when Mary was come
where Jesus was, and saw him, she
fell down at his feet, saying unto
him, Lord, if thou hadst been here,
my brother had not died.
33 When Jesus therefore saw her
weeping, and the Jews also weep-
ing which came with her, he groan-
ed in the spirit, and was troubled,
34 And said. Where have ye laid
him? They said unto him. Lord,
come and sec. -*
35 Jesus wept.
36 Tlien said the Jews, Behold
how he loved him !
37 And some of them said. Could
not this man, which opened the
eyes of the blind, have caused that
even tliis man should not have
died?
38 Jesus therefore again groaning
in himself cometh to the grave. It
was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.
39 Jesus said. Take ye away the
stone. Martha, the sister of him
tliat was dead, saith unto him,
Lonl, by this time he stinketh: for
he hath been dead four days.
40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I
not unto thee, that, if thou would-
est believe, thou shouldest see tlie
glory of Grod ?
41 Then they took away the stone
had beeti dead four days. CHAPTER XII. Mary anointeth Jesus' feet.
Jrom the place where the dead was
laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes,
and said, Father, I thank thee that
thou hast heard me.
42 And I knew that thou hearest
me always : but because of the peo-
ple which stand by I said itf that
they may believe that thou hast
sent me.
43 And when he thus had spoken,
he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus,
come forth.
44 And he that was dead came
forth, bound hand and foot with
graveclothes : and his face was bound
about with a napkin. Jesus saith un-
to them, loose him, and let him go.
45 Then many of the Jews which
came to Mary, and had seen the
things which Jesus did, believed
on him.
46 But some of them went their
ways to the Pharisees, and told
them what things Jesus had done.
47 % Then gathered the chief
priests and the Pharisees a council,
and said. What do we? for this
man doeth many miracles.
48 If we let him thus alone, all
men will believe on him: and the
Romans shall come and take away
both our place and nation.
49 And one of them, named
Caiaphas, being the high priest
that same year, said unto them, Ye
know notliin^ at all,
50 Nor consider that it is expedi-
ent for us, that one man should die
for the people, and that the whole
nation perish not.
51 And this spake he not of him-
self: but being high priest that
year, he prophesied that Jesus
should die for that nation;
52 And not for that nation only,
but that also he should gather to-
gether in one the children of God
that were scattered abroad.
53 Then from that day forth they
took counsel together for to put
him to death.
54 Jesus therefore walked no more
openly among the Jews; but went
thence unto a country near to
the wilderness, into a city called
Ephraim, and there continued
with his disciples.
55 5[ And the Jews' passover waa
nigh at hand : and many went out
of the country up to Jerusalem
before the passover, to purify them-
selves.
56 Then sought they for Jesus,
and spake among themselves, as
they stood in the temple. What
think ye, that he will not come to
the feast?
57 Now both the chief priests and
the Pharisees had give a command-
ment, that, if any man knew where
he were, he should shew ity that
they might take him.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Jesus excuseth Mary anointing his feet. 9 The
people flock to see Lazarus. 10 The high
priests consult to kill him. 12 Christ rideth
into Jerusalem. 20 GreeJis desire to see Jesus.
23 He foretelleth his death. 37 The Jews are
generally blinded : 42 yet many chief rulers
beliefe, out do not con/ess him: 44 therefore
Jesus calleth earnestly for confession qf faith.
THEN Jesus six days before the
passover came to Bethany,
where Lazarus was which had been
dead, whom he raised from the
dead.
2 There they made him a supper;
and Maltha served: but Lazarus
was one of them that sat at the
table with liim.
3 Then took Mary a pound of oint-
ment of spikenard, very costly, and
anointed the feet of Jesus, and
wiped his feet with her hair : and
the house was filled with the odom*
of the ointment.
4 Then saith one of his disciples,
Judas Iscariot, Simon s son, which
should betray him,
5 Why was not this ointment sold
for three hundred pence, and given
to the poor ?
6 This he said, not that he cared
for the poor; but because he was a
thief, and had tlie bag, and bare
what was put therein.
7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone:
against the day of my burying hath
she kept this.
8 For the poor always ye havQ
with you; but me ye have not air
ways.
F5
Christ rideth into Jerusalem. St. JOHN. He foretelleth his own death.
9 Much people of the Jews there-
fore knew that he was there : and
they came not for Jesus' sake only,
but that they might see Lazarus
also, whom he had raised from the
dead.
] % But the chief priests consult-
ed that they might put Lazarus
also to death;
1 1 Because that by reason of him
many of the Jews went away, and
believed on Jesus.
12 5[ On the next day much peo-
ple that were come to the feast,
when thev heard that Jesus was
coming to Jerusiilem,
13 Took branches of palm trees,
and went forth to meet him, and
cried, Hosanna: Blessed is the
King of Israel that cometh in the
name of the Lord.
14 And Jesus, when he had found
a young ass, sat thereon; as it is
written,
15 Fear not, daughter of Sion:
behold, thy King cometh, sitting on
an ass's colt.
16 These things understood not
his disciples at the first: but when
Jesus was glorified, then remem-
bered they that these things were
\\Titten of him, and t/iat they had
done these things unto liim.
17 Tlie peoj)le therefore that was
with him when he calletl Lazarus
out of his grave, and raised him
from the dead, bare record.
18 For this cause the people also
met liim, for that they heard that
he had done this miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said
among themselves, Perceive ye how
ye prevail nothing? behold, the
world is gone after him.
20 And there were certain Greeks
among them that came up to
worship at the feast:
21 The same came therefore to
Phihp, which was of Bethsaida of
Gahlee, and desired liim, saying,
Sir, we would see Jesus.
22 Philip cometh and telleth
Andrew: and again Andrew and
Philip tell Jesus.
23 ^[ And Jesus answered them,
saying. The hour is come, that the
Son of man should be glorified.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
Except a corn of wheat fall into
the ground and die, it abideth
alone : but if it die, it bringeth forth
much fruit.
25 He that loveth his life shall
lose it; and he that hateth his life
in this world shall keep it unto life
eternal.
26 If any man serve me, let him
follow me; and where I am, there
shall also my servant be: if any
man serve me, him will /ny Father
honour.
27 Now is my soul troubled; and
what shall I say ? Father, save me
from this hour : but for tliis cause
came I unto this hour.
28 Father, glorify thy name. Tlien
came there a voice from heaven,
saying, I have both glorified it,
and will glorify it again.
29 The people therefore, that stood
by, and heard it, said that it thun-
dered : others said, An angel spake
to him.
30 Jesus answered and said, This
voice came not because of me, but
for your sakes.
31 Now is the judgment of this
world : now shall the prince of tliis
world be cast out.
32 And I, if I be lifted up from
the earth, will draw all men unto me.
33 Tliis he said, signifying what
death he should die.
34 The people answered him, We
have heard out of the law that
Christ abideth for ever: and how
savest thou, The Son of man must
be lifted up? who is this Son of
man?
35 Then Jesus said unto them,
Yet a little while is the light with
you. Walk while ye have the light,
lest darkness come upon you: for
he that walketh in darkness know-
eth not whither he goeth.
36 Wliile ye have hght, beUeve in
the light, that ye may be the
children of light. These things
spake Jesus, and departed, and did
hide himself from them.
The Jews* general blindness. CHAPTER Xlll. Jesus uashethhis disciples' feet.
37 ^ But though he had done so
many nuracles before them, yet
they beheved not on him :
38 That the saying of Esaias the
prophet might be fulfilled, which
he spake, Lord, who hath beheved
our report ? and to whom hath the
arm of the Lord been revealed ?
39 Therefore they could not be-
Heve, because that Esaias said
again,
40 He hath blinded their eyes,
and hardened their heart ; that they
should not see with their eyes, nor
understand with their heart, and be
converted, and I should heal them.
41 These things said Esaias, when
he saw his glory, and spake of him.
42 % Nevertheless among the
chief rulers also many believed on
him; but because of the Pharisees
they did not confess hi?n, lest they
should be put out of the synagogue :
43 For they loved the praise of
men more than the praise of God.
44 ^ Jesus cried and said. He
that beheveth on me, beheveth not
on me, but on him that sent me.
45 And he that seeth me seeth
him that sent me.
46 I am come a light into the
world, that whosoever beheveth on
me should not abide in darkness.
47 And if any man hear my
words, and believe not, I judge
him not: for I came not to judge
the world, but to save the world.
48 He that rejecteth me, and re-
ceiveth not my words, hath one
that judgeth him: the word that I
have spoken, the same shall judge
him in the last day.
49 For I have not spoken of my-
self; but the Father which sent me,
he gave me a commandment, what
1^ should say, and what I should
speak.
50 And I know that liis command-
ment is Hfc everlasting: whatsoever
I speak therefore, even as the
Father said unto me, so I speak.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Jesus ivasheth the disci pies' feet: exhorteth
them to humility aud charity. 18 He foretel-
leth, and discovereth to John by a token, that
Judas should betray him: 31 commandeth
them to love one another, 36 and forewarneth
Peter of his denial.
NOW before the feast of the
passover, when Jesus knew
that liis hour was come that he
should depart out of this world unto
the Father, having loved his own
which were in the world, he loved
them unto the end.
2 And supper being ended, the
devil ha\ing now put into the
heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's
son, to betray liim;
3 Jesus knowing that the Father
had given all things into his hands,
and that he was come from God,
and went to God ;
4 He riseth from supper, and
laid aside his gannents ; and took a
towel, and girded himself.
5 After that he poureth water into
a bason, and began to wash the
disciples' feet, and to wipe them
with the towel wherewith he was
girded.
6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter :
and Peter said unto him, Lord,
dost thou wash my feet ?
7 Jesus answered and said unto
him. What I do thou knowest not
now; but thou shalt know here-
after.
8 Peter saith unto him, Thou
shalt never wash my feet. Jesus
answered liim, If I wash thee not,
thou hast no part with me.
9 Simon Peter saith unto liim.
Lord, not my feet only, but also 7ny
hands and mi/ head.
10 Jesus saith to him. He that is
washed needeth not save to wash
his feet, but is clean every whitT
and ye are clean, but not all.
1 1 For he knew who should betray
him; therefore said he, Ye are not
all clean.
12 So after he had washed their
feet, and had taken his garments,
and was set down again, he said
unto them. Know ye what I have
done to you?
13 Ye call me Master and Lord:
and ye say well; for so I am.
14 If I then, your Lord and
Master, have washed your feet ; ye
Christ foi'etelleth that
St. JOHN.
Judas should betray him,
also ought to wash one another's
feet.
15 For I have given you an exam-
ple, that ye should do as I have
done to you.
16 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
The servant is not greater than his
lord; neither he that is sent greater
than he tliat sent him.
17 If ye know these things, happy
ai'e ye if ye do them.
18 •[[ I speak not of you all: I
know whom I have chosen: but
that the scripture may be fulfilled.
He that eateth bread with me hath
lifted up his heel against me.
19 Now I tell you before it come,
that, when it is come to pass, ye
may believe that I am he.
20 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that receiveth whomsoever I
send receiveth me ; and he that re-
ceiveth me receiveth him tliat sent
me.
21 When Jesus had thus said, he
was troubled in spirit, and testified,
and said, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, that one of you sliall betrav me.
22 Then the disciples looked one
on another, doubting of whom he
spake.
23 Now there was leaning on
Jesus' bosom one of his disci])lcs,
whom Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckon-
ed to him, that he should ask who
it should bo of whom he spake.
25 He then lying on Jesus' breast
saith unto him, Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus answered. He it is, to
whom I shall give a sop, when I
have dipped it. And when he had
dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas
Iscariot, the son of Simon.
27 And after the sop Satan enter-
ed into him. Tlien said Jesus unto
him, Tliat thou doest, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew for
wliat intent he spake tliis unto him.
29 For some of them thought,
because Judas had the bag, that
Jesus had said unto him, Buy those
things that we have need of against
the feast; or, that he should give
fiometliing to the poor.
30 He then having received the
sop went immediately out: and it
was night.
31 •n^ Therefore, when he was gone
out, Jesus said. Now is the Son of
man glorified, and Grod is glorified
in him.
32 If Grod be glorified in him, God
shall also glorify him in himself,
and shall straightway glorify him.
33 Little cliildren, yet a little
wliile I am with you. Ye shall
seek me: and as I said unto the
Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot
come ; so now I say to you.
34 A new commandment I give
unto you. That ye love one another;
as I have loved you, that ye also
love one another.
35 By tliis shall all men know that
ye are my disciples, if ye have love
one to another.
36 m Simon Peter said unto liim,
Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus
answered him, Wliither 1 go, thou
canst not follow me now; but thou
shalt follow me afterwards.
37 Peter said unto him. Lord, M'hy
cannot I follow thee now? I will
lay down my life for thy sake.
38 Jesus answered him. Wilt thou
lay down thy life for my sake?
Verily, verily, I say unto thee. The
cock shall not crow, till thou hast
denied me tlirice.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Christ comfortcth his disciplrs xrith the hope
qf heaven : 6 priffesseth himse(f the way. the
truth, and thelifr, and one u-ith the F/ithrr:
13 asiureth their prayers in his name to he
effectuai: 15 rfi/msfrf/i fntr and obedience,
Xdpromiseth tlu ' the Comforter,
Zi and leaveth III . them.
LET not your heart be troubled :
ye beUeve in God, believe also
ill me.
2 In my Fathers house are many
mansions : if it were not so^ I would
liave told you. 1 go to prepai-e a
place for you.
3 And if I go and prepare a place
for you, I will come again, and
receive you unto m} self ; that where
I am, there ye may be also.
4 And whither I go ye know, and
the way ye know.
5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord,
Christ comforteth his disciples. CHAPTER XIV. The Holy Ghost premised.
we know not whither thou goest;
and how can we know the way ?
6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the
way, and the truth, and the life : no
man cometh unto the Father, hut
by me.
7 If ye had known me, ye should
have known my Father also : and
from henceforth ye know him, and
have seen him.
8 Philip saith unto liim, Lord,
shew us the Father, and it sufRc-
eth us.
9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I
been so long time with you, and
yet hast thou not known me, PMHp ?
he that hath seen me hath seen the
Father; and how say est thou then,
Shew us the Father?
10 Believest thou not that I am
in the Father, and the Father in
me? the words that I speak unto
you I speak not of myself: but
the Father that dweUeth in me,
he doeth the works.
11 BeHeve me that I am in the
Father, and the Father in me : or
else believe me for the very works'
sake.
12 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
He that believeth on me, the works
that I do shall he do also; and
greater works than these shall he
do ; because I go unto my Father.
13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in
my name, that will I do, that the
Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If ye shall ask any tiling in
my name, I will do it.
15 ^ If ye love me, keep my com-
mandments.
16 And I will pray the Father,
and he shall give you another Com-
forter, that he may abide with you
for ever;
17 Eveti the Spirit of truth; whom
the world cannot receive, because
it seeth him not, neither knoweth
him: but ye know him; for he
dwelleth with you, and shall be in
you.
18 I will not leave you comfort-
less : I will come to you.
19 Yet a little while, and the
world seeth me no more; but ye see
me: because I live, ye shall live
also.
20 At that day ye shall know that
I am in my Father, and ye in me,
and I in you.
21 He that hath my command-
ments, and keepeth them, he it is
that loveth me : and he that loveth
me shall be loved of my Father,
and I will love him, and will ma-
nifest myself to him.
22 Judas saith unto him, not
Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou
wilt manifest thyself unto us, and
not unto the world ?
23 Jesus answered and said unto
liim. If a man love me, he will keep
my words : and my Father will love
him, and we will come unto him,
and make our abode with him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth
not my sayings: and the word
which ye hear is not mine, but the
Father's which sent me.
25 These things have I spoken
unto you, being yet present with
you.
26 But the Comforter, which e>
the Holy Ghost, whom the Father
will send in my name, he shall
teach you all things, and bring all
things to your remembrance, what
soever I have said unto you.
27 Peace I leave with you, my
peace I give unto you: not as the
world giveth, give I unto you.
Let not your heart be troubled,
neither let it be afraid.
28 Ye have heard how I said unto
you, I go away, and come again
unto you. If ye loved me, ye would
rejoice, because I said, I go unto
the Father : for my Father is great-
er than I.
29 And now I have told you before
it come to pass, that, when it is
come to pass, ye might believe.
30 Hereafter I will not talk much
with you: for the prince of this
world cometh, and hath nothing in
me.
31 But that the world may know
that I love the Father ; and as the Fa-
ther gave me commandment, even
so I do. Arise, let us go hence.
The mutual love between St. JOHN.
CHAPTER XV.
I TTie consolation and mutual love between
Christ and his members, under the parable of
the vine. 18 A comfort in the hatred and
persecution of the ivorld. 26 The uffice of the
Holy Ghost, and of the apostles.
I AM the true vine, and my Fa-
ther is the husbandman.
2 Every branch in me that bear-
eth not fruit he taketh away : and
every branch that beareth fruit, he
purgeth it, that it may bring forth
more fruit.
3 Now ye are clean through the
word which I have spoken unto
you.
4 Abide in me, and I in you. As
the branch cannot bear fruit of it-
self, except it abide in the vine ; no
more can ye, except ye abide in me.
5 I am the vine, ye are the
branches : He that abideth in me,
and I in him, the same bringeth
forth much fruit; for without me
ye can do nothing.
6 If a man abide not in me, he is
cast forth as a branch, and is wi-
thered; and men gather them, and
cast theiyi into the fire, and they
are burnwl.
7 If ye abide in me, and my
words abide in you, ye shall ask
what ye will, and it shall be done
unto you.
8 Herein is ray Father glorified,
that ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye
be my disciples.
9 As the Y ather hath loved me, so
have I loved you: continue ye in
my love.
10 If ye keep my commandments,
ve shall abide in my love; even as
1 ha\e kcjit ni} Father's command-
ments, and abide in his love.
I I These things have I sjxjken unto
you, that my joy might remain in
you, and that your jov might be
full.
12 Tliis is my commandment.
That ye love one another, as I have
loved you.
13 Greater love hath no man than
this, that a man lay down his life
for his friends.
14 Ye are mv friends, if ve do
whatsoever I command you.
Christ and his members.
15 Henceforth I call you not ser-
vants; for the servant knoweth
not what his lord doeth : but I have
called you friends; for all things
that I have heard of my Father I
liave made known unto you.
16 Ye have not chosen me, but I
have chosen you, and ordained you,
that ye should go and bring forth
fruit, and that your fruit should
remain: that whatsoever ye shall
ask of the Father in my name, he
may give it you.
17 These tilings I command you,
that ye love one another.
18 If the world hate you, ye
know that it hated me before 2^
hated you.
19 If ye were of the world, the
world would love liis own : but be-
cause ye are not of the world, but I
have chosen ) ou out of the \^ orld,
therefore the world hateth you.
20 Remember the word that I
said unto you. The servant is not
greater than liis lord. I f they have
persecuted me, they will also per-
secute you ; if they have kept my
saying, they will keep yours also.
21 But all these things will they
do unto you for my names sake,
because they know not him that
sent me.
22 If I had not come and spoken un-
to them, they had not had sin : but
now they have no cloke for their sin.
23 He that hateth me hateth my
Father also.
24 If I had not done among them
the works which none other man
did, they had not had sin: but now
have they both seen and hated both
me and my Father.
25 But this Cometh to pasSy that
the word might be fulfilled that is
written in their law, they hated me
without a cause.
26 But when the Comforter is
come, whom I will send unto you
from the Father, even the Spirit of
truth, wliich proceedeth from the
Father, he shall testify of me :
27 And ye also shall bear witness,
because ye have been with me from
the beginning.
lation by the i)romise of the Holy Ghost, and
by his resurrection and ascension . 23 assureth
their prayers made in his name to be accept-
able to his Father. 33 Peace in Christ, and
in the ivorld affliction.
THESE tliinj^s have I spoken
unto you, that ye should not
be offended.
2 They shall put you out of the
synagogues : yea, the time cometh,
that whosoever killeth you will
think that he doeth God service.
• 3 And these things will they do
unto you, because they have not
known the Father, nor me.
4 But these things have I told
you, that when the time shall come,
ye may remember that I told you
of them. And these things I said
not unto you at the beginning,
because I was with you.
5 But now I go my way to him
that sent me ; and none of you ask-
eth me, Whither goest thou ?
6 But because I have said these
things unto you, sorrow hath filled
your heart.
7 Nevertheless I tell you the
truth ; It is expedient for you that
I go away: for if I go not away, the
Comforter will not come unto you ;
but if I depart, I will send him unto
you.
8 And when he is come, he will
reprove the world of sin, and of
righteousness, and of judgment :
9 Of sin, because they beUeve not
on me;
10 Of righteousness, because I go
to my Father, and ye see me no
more;
11 Ofjudgment, because the prince
of this world is judged.
12 I have yet many things to say
unto you, but ye cannot bear them
now.
13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of
truth, is come, he will guide you
into all truth : for he shall not speak
of himself; but whatsoever he shall
hear, that shall he speak: and he
will shew you things to come.
14 He shall glorify me: for he
shall receive of mine, and shall shew
it unto you.
;Christ comforteth his disciples. CHAPTER XVI. The Holy Ghost promised.
CHAPTER XVI. 15 All things that the Father hath
1 Christy comforteth his disciples against tribu- are mine : therefore Said I, that he
shall take of mine, and shew it
unto you.
16 A httle while, and ye shall not
see me: and again, a little while,
and ye shall see me, because I go
to the Father.
17 Then said some of his disciples
among themselves. What is this
that he saith unto us, A little wliile,
and ye shall not see me : and again,
a httle while, and ye shall see me :
and. Because I go to the Father ?
18 They said therefore. What is
this that he saith, A little wliile?
We cannot tell what he saith.
19 Now Jesus knew that they
were desirous to ask liim, and said
unto them. Do ye enquire among
yourselves of that I said, A little
while, and ye shall not see me : and
again, a httle wliile, and ye shall
see me ?
20 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
That ye shall weep and lament, but
the world shall rejoice: and ye shall
be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall
be turned into joy.
21 A woman when she is in travail
hath sorrow, because her hour is
come : but as soon as she is deliver-
ed of the child, she remembereth
no more the anguish, for joy that a
man is born into the world.
22 And ye now therefore have
sorrow: but I will see you again,
and your heart shall rejoice, and
your joy no man taketh from you.
23 And in that day ye shall ask
me nothing. Verily, verily, I say
unto you. Whatsoever ye shall ask
the Father in my name, he will
give it you.
24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing
in my name: ask, and ye shall re-
ceive, that your joy may be full.
25 These things have I spoken
unto you in proverbs : but the time
cometh, when I shall no more speak
unto you in proverbs, but I shall
shew you plainly of the Father.
26 At that day ye shall ask in my
name : and I say not unto you, that
I will pray the Father for you :
Christ prayeth to his Father St. JOHN.
to preserve his apostlM
27 For the Father himself loveth
you, because ye have loved me, and
have believed that I came out from
God.
28 I came forth from the Father,
and am come into the world : again
I leave the world, and go to the
Father.
29 His disciples said unto him,
Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and
si:)eakest no proverb.
30 Now are we sure that thou
knowest all tilings, and needest not
that any man should ask thee : by
this we believe that thou earnest
forth from God.
31 Jesus answered them. Do ye
now believe?
32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea,
is now come, that ye shall be scat-
tered, every man to his o\vn, and
aliall leave me alone : and yet I am
not alone, because the Father is
with me.
33 These things I have spoken
unto you, that in me ye might have
peace. In the world ye shall have
tribulation: but l)e of good cheer;
I have overcome the world.
CHAPTER XVII.
1 Christ praveth to his Father to glorify him,
G to ttrt-'fr'" '■•« (wostles. 11 in unity. 17 and
truth: :. \fy them, and all other believ-
0rt with .' heaven.
THESE words spake Jesus, and
hflcd up his eyes to heaven,
and said. Father, the hour is come;
glorify thy Son, tliat thy Son also
may glorify thee:
2 As thou hast given him power
over all tlesh, that he should gi\ e
eternal life to as many as thou hast
given him.
3 And this is life eternal, that
they might know thee the only
true Grod, and Jesus Christ, whom
thou hast sent.
4 I have glorified thee on the
e€ui;h: I liave finished the work
which thou gavcst me to do.
5 And now, O Father, glorify thou
me with thine own self with the
glory which 1 liad with thee before
the world was.
C I have manifested thy name
unto the men which thou gavest me
out of the world ; thine they were,
and thou gavest them me; and they
have kept thy word.
7 Now they have known that all
things whatsoever thou hast given
me are of thee.
8 For I have given unto them the
words which thou gavest me; and
they have received them, and have
known surely that I came out from
thee, and they have beheved that
thou didst send me.
9 I pray for them : I pray not for
the world, but for them which thou
hast given me ; for they are thine.
10 And all mine are thine, and
thine are mine; and I am glorified
in them.
1 1 And now I am no more in the
world, but these are in the world,
and I come to thee. Holy Father,
keep through thine ovm. name those
whom thou hast given me, that
they may be one, as we are.
12 While I was with them in the
world, I kept them in thy name:
those that thou gavest me I have
kept, and none of them is lost, but
the son of perdition ; that the scrip-
ture might be fulfilled.
13 And now come I to thee; and
these things I speak in the world,
that they might have my joy ful-
filled in themselves.
14 I have given them thy word;
and the world hath hated them,
because they are not of the world,
even as I am not of the world.
15 I pray not that thou shouldest
take tnem out of the world, but
that tliou shouldest keep them
from the eviL
IG They are not of the world, even
as I am not of the world.
17 Sanctify them through thy
truth: thy word is truth.
18 As thou hast sent me into the
world, even so have I also sent
them into the world.
19 And for their sakes I sanctify
m}sel^ that they also might be
sanctified through the truth.
20 Neither pray I for these alone,
but for them also which shall be-
heve on me through their word;
in unity and truth.
CHAPTER XVIII. Judas betrayeth Christ.
21 That they all may be one; as
thou, Father, art in me, and I in
thee, that they also may be one in
us: that the world may believe that
thou hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou
eavest me I have given them ; that
?mey may be one, even as we are
'one:
23 I in them, and thou in me, that
they may be made perfect in one;
and that the world may know that
thou hast sent me, and hast loved
them, as thou hast loved me.
24 Father, I vidll that they also,
whom thou hast given me, be with
me where I am; that they may
behold my glory, which thou hast
given me; for thou lovedst me
before the foundation of the world.
25 O righteous Father, the world
hath not known thee: laut I have
known thee, and these have known
that thou hast sent me.
26 And I have declared unto
them thy name, and will declare it:
that the love wherewith thou hast
loved me may be in them, and I in
them.
CHAPTER XVIII.
l Judas betrayeth Jesus. 6 The officers fall to
the ground. 10 Peter smiteth off Malchus'
ear. \2 Jesus is taken, and led unto Annas
and Cataphas. 15 Peter's denial. 19 Jesus
examined before Caiaphas. 28 His arraign-
ment before Pilate. 36 His kingdom. 40 The
Jeivs ask Barabbas to be let loose.
WHEN Jesus had spoken these
words, he went forth with
his disciples over the brook Cedron,
where was a garden, into the which
he entered, and his disciples.
2 And Judas also, which betrayed
him, knew the place: for Jesus
ofttimes resorted thither with his
disciples.
3 Judas then, having received a
band of men and officers from the
chief priests and Pharisees, cometh
thither with lanterns and torches
and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore, knowing aU
things that should come upon him,
went forth, and said unto them,
Whom seek ye ?
5 They answered him, Jesus of
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them,
I am he. And Judas also, which
betrayed him, stood vidth them.
6 As soon then as he had said
unto them, I am he^ they went
backward, and fell to the ground.
7 Then asked he them again,
Whom seek ye? And they said,
Jesus of Nazareth.
8 Jesus answered, I have told you
that I am he: if therefore ye seek
me, let these go their way :
9 That the saying might be fulfill-
ed, which he spake. Of them which
thou gavest me have I lost none.
10 Then Simon Peter having a
sword drew it, and smote the high
priest's servant, and cut off his
right ear. Tlie servant's name was
Malchus.
11 Then said Jesus unto Peter,
Put up thy sword into the sheath:
the cup which my Father hath
given me, shall I not drink it ?
12 Then the band and the captain
and officers of the Jews took Jesus,
and bound him, \
13 And led him away to Annas
first; for he was father in law to
Caiaphas, which was the high priest
that same year.
14 Now Caiaphas was he, which
gave counsel to the Jews, that it
was expedient that one man should
die for the people.
15 ^ And Simon Peter followed
Jesus, and so did another disciple:
that disciple was known unto the
high priest, and went in with Jesus
into the palace of the high priest.
16 But Peter stood at the door
without. Then went out that other
disciple, which was known unto the
high priest, and spake unto her
that kept the door, and brought in
Peter.
17 Then saith the damsel that
kept the door unto Peter, Art not
thou also one of this man's disciples ?
He saith, I am not.
18 And the servants and officers
stood there, who had made a fire of
coals; for it was cold: and they
warmed themselves : and Peter stood
with them, and warmed himself.
19 ^ The high priest then asked
Peter denieth Christ.
St. JOHN. Christ arraigned befoi-e Pilate.
Jesus of his disciples, and of his
doctrine.
20 Jesus answered liim, I spake
openly to the world ; I ever taught
in the synagogue, and in the tem-
ple, whither the Jews always resort ;
and in secret have I said nothing.
21 Why askest thou me? ask
them which heard me, what I have
said unto them : behold, they know
what I said.
22 And when he had thus spoken,
one of the officers which stood by
struck Jesus with the palm of his
hand, saying, Answerest thou the
high priest so?
23 Jesus answered him. If I have
spoken evil, bear witness of the evil :
but if well, why smitest thou me?
24 Now Annas had sent him bound
unto Caiapha-s the high priest.
25 And Simon Peter stood and
warmed himself. Tliey said there-
fore unto him. Art not thou also
one of his disciples ? He denied it,
and said, I am not.
26 One of the servants of the high
priest, being /lis kinsman whose
Car Peter cut off, saith. Did not I
see thee in the garden uith him ?
27 Peter then denied again: and
immediately the cock crew.
28 ^f Then led they Jesus from
Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment :
and it was earlv; and tnev them-
selves went not into the judgment
hall, lest they should be defiled;
but that thev might eat thopassover.
29 Pilate then went out unto them,
and said. What accusation bring 5 e
against this man ?
30 They answered and said unto
him, If he were not a malefactor,
we would not ha^e delivered liim
up unto thee.
31 Then said Pilate unto them.
Take ye him, and judge him ac-
cording to your law. The Jews
therefore said unto him, It is not
lawful for us to put any man to
death :
32 That the saying of Jesus might
be fulfilled, which he spake, signi-
fying what death he should die.
'33 Then Pilate entered into the
judgment hall again, and called
Jesus, and said unto him. Art thou
the King of the Jews ?
34 Jesus answered him, Sayest
thou this thing of thyself, or did
others tell it thee of me ?
35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew ?
Thine own nation and the chief
priests have deUvered thee unto me :
what hast thou done ?
36 Jesus answered, My kingdom
is not of this world : if my kingdom
were of this world, then would my
ser\ ants fight, that I should not be
dehvered to the Jews : but now is
my kingdom not from hence.
37 Klate therefore said unto him,
Art thou a king then? Jesus an-
swered, Tliou sayest that I am a
king. To this end was 1 bom, and
for tliis cause came I into the
world, that I should bear witness
unto the truth. Every one that is
of the tiiith heareth my voice.
38 Pilate saith unto him. What is
truth ? And when he had said this,
he went out again unto the .Jews,
and saith unto them, I find in him
no fault at all.
39 But ye have a custom, that I
should release unto you one at the
I cr: will ye therefore that I
1. .v„.^c unto you the King of the
Jews ?
40 Then cried they all again,
saying. Not this man, but Barab-
bas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 Christ i$ ttrinirtiril.rvinrned with thorns, and
beaten. 4 rims to release him,
but Irina ■ 'It the ovtranc of the
Ji imtohecrucij 'hry
en rments. 2'> It 'iinf-
et- ftiJohn. '2ii lie dii.'lh. .il Jlis
$v. 38 He is buried by Jos/ph
and Ai<:oilt)inis.
THEN Pilate therefore took
Jesus, and scourged him.
2 And the soldiers platted a crown
of thorns, and put it on his head,
and thev put on him a purple robe,
3 And said. Hail, King of the
Jews! and they smote him with
their hands.
4 Pilate therefore went forth
again, and saith unto them. Behold,
I bring him forth to you, that ye
Pilate delivereth Christ
CHAPTER XIX.
to be crucified.
may know that I find no fault in
him.
5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing
the crown of thorns, and the purple
robe. And Pilate saith unto them,
Behold the man !
6 When the chief priests there-
fore and officers saw liim, they cried
out, saying, Crucify him, crucify
him. Pilate saith unto them. Take
ye him, and crucif} him : for I find
no fault in him.
7 The Jews answered him. We
have a law, and by our law he ought
to die, because he made himself the
Son of God.
8 % When Pilate therefore heard
that saying, he was the more afraid ;
9 And went again into the judg-
ment hall, and saith unto Jesus,
Whence art thou? But Jesus gave
him no answer.
10 Then saith Pilate unto him,
Speakest thou not unto me ? know-
est thou not that I have power to
crucify thee, and have power to
release thee ?
1 1 Jesus answered. Thou couldest
have no power at all against me,
except it were given thee from
above: therefore he that delivered
me unto thee hath the greater sin.
12 And from thenceforth Pilate
sought to release him : but the Jews
cried out, saying. If thou let this
man go, thou art not Cesar's friend ;
whosoever maketh liimself a king
speaketh against Cesar.
13 ^ When Pilate therefore heard
that saying, he brought Jesus forth,
and sat down in the judgment seat
in a place that is called the Pave-
ment, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.
14 And it was the preparation of
the passover, and about the sixth
hour : and he saith unto the Jews,
Behold your King!
15 But they cried out, Away with
him, away with him, crucify him.
Pilate saith unto them. Shall I
crucify your King ? The chief priests
answered, We have no king but
Cesar.
16 Then delivered he him there-
fore unto them to be crucified.
And they took Jesus, and led him
away.
17 And he bearing his cross went
forth into a place called the place of
a skull, wliich is called in tlie He-
brew Golgotha:
18 Where they crucified him, and
two other with him, on either side
one, and Jesus in the midst.
19 % And Pilate wrote a title, and
put it on the cross. And the writing
was, JESUS OF NAZARETH
THE KING OF THE JEWS.
20 This title then read many of
the Jews: for the place where Jesus
was crucified was nigh to the city :
and it was written in Hebrew, and
Greek, and Latin.
21 Then said the chief priests of
the Jews to Pilate, Write not. The
King of the Jews; but that he said,
I am King of the Jews.
22 Pilate answered, What I have
written I have written.
23 % Then the soldiers, when they
had crucified Jesus, took his gar-
ments, and made four parts, to
eveiy soldier a part; and also his
coat: now the coat was without
seam, woven from the top through-
out.
24 They said therefore among
themselves. Let us not rend it, but
cast lots for it, whose it shall be :
that the scripture might be fulfill-
ed, wliich saith. They parted my
raiment among them, and for my
vesture they did cast lots. These
things therefore the soldiers did.
25 % Now there stood by the cross
of Jesus his mother, and his mo-
ther's sister, Mary the wife of
Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.
26 When Jesus therefore saw his
mother, and the disciple standing
by, whom he loved, he saith unto his
mother. Woman, behold thy son!
27 Then saith he to the disciple.
Behold thy mother! And from that
hour that disciple took her unto liis
own home.
28 % After this, Jesus knowing
that all things were now accom-
plished, that the scripture might be
fulfilled, saith, I thirst.
Christ^s side is pierced.
St. JOHN. Mary cometh to the sepulchre.
29 Now there was set a vessel full
of vinegar : and they filled a spunge
with Wnegar, and put it upon
hyssop, and put // to his mouth.
30 When Jesus therefore had re-
ceived the vinegar, he said, It is
finished: and he bowed his head,
and gave up the ghost.
31 JThe Jews therefore, because
it was the preparation, that the
bodies should not remain upon the
cross on the sabbath day, (ibr that
sabbath d^ was an high day,)
besought Pilate that their legs
might be broken, and that they
might be taken away.
32 Tlien came the soldiers, and
brake the legs of the first, and of the
other which was crucified with him.
33 But when they came to Jesus,
and saw that he was dead already,
they brake not his legs:
34 But one of the soldiers with a
spear pierced his side, and forth-
with came thereout blood and
water.
35 And he that saw it bare record,
and his re<?ord is true: and he
knoweth that he saith true, that ye
might beUeve.
36 For these things were done,
tliat the scripture should be fulfill-
ed, A bone of him shall not be
broken.
37 And again another scripture
saith, Tliey shall look on him whom
tliey pierced.
38 4[ And after this Joseph of
Arimathea, being a disciple of
Jesus, but secretly for fear of the
Jews, besought Pilate that he
might take away the Ixxiy of Jesus :
and Pilate gave hii?i leave. He
came therefore, and took the body
ol* Jesus.
39 And there came also Nicode-
mus, which at the first came to
Jesus by night, and brought a
mixture of myrrh and aloes, about
an hundred pound weight.
40 Tlien took they the body of
Jesus, and wound it in hnen clothes
with the spices, as the manner of
the Jews is to bury.
41 Now in the place where he was
crucified there was a garden ; and
in the gai-den a new sepulchre,
wherein was never man yet laid.
42 There laid they Jesus thei*efore
because of the Jews' preparation
day ; for the sepulchre was nigh at
hand.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Mary cometh to Vie sepulchre : 3 so do Peter
and John, ignorant of t/ie resurrection.
\lJesus appenreth to Mary Mandalene, 19 and
to his disciples. 24 The increiuUty, and con-
fession of Thomas. 30 The scripture is suffi-
cient to salvation.
THE first day of the week com-
eth Mary Magdalene early,
when it was yet dark, unto the
sepulchre, and seetli the stone
taken away from the sepulchre.
2 Then she runneth, and cometh
to Simon Peter, and to the other
disciple, whom Jesus loved, and
saith unto them. They have taken
away the Lord out of the sepulchre,
and we know not where they have
laid him.
3 Peter therefore went forth, and
that other disciple, and came to the
sepulchre.
4 So they ran both together: and
the other disciple did outrun Peter,
and came fii-st to the sepulchre.
5 And he stooping down, and
looking in, saw the linen clothes
lying; yet went he not in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter
following him, and went into tlie
sepulchre, and seeth the linen
clothes he,
7 And the napkin, that was about
his head, not lying with the linen
clothes, but wrapi^ed together in a
place by itself.
8 Tlien went in also that other
disciple, which came firat to the
sepulchre, and he saw, and believed.
9 For as yet they knew not the
scripture, that he must rise again
from the dead.
10 Then the disciples went away
again unto their own home.
11 % B\it Mary stood without at
the sepulchre weeping: and as she
wept, she stooped down, and looked
into the sepulchre,
12 And seeth two angels in white
sitting, the one at the head, and
Chvist appeareth to her. CHAPTER XXI. The incredulity of Thomas.
the other at the feet, where the
body of Jesus had lain.
13 And they say unto her, Wo-
man, why weepest thou ? She saith
unto them. Because they have
taken away my Lord, and I know
not where they have laid him.
14 And when she had thus said,
she turned herself back, and saw
Jesus standing, and knew not that
it was Jesus.
15 Jesus saith unto her. Woman,
why weepest thou? whom seekest
thou? She, supposing him to be
the gardener, saith unto him, Su*,
if thou have home him hence, tell
me where thou hast laid him, and
I will take him away.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She
turned herself, and saith unto him,
Rabboni; which is to say. Master,
17 Jesus saith unto her. Touch me
not; for I am not yet ascended to
my Father: but go to my brethren,
and say unto them, I ascend unto
my Father, and your Father; and
to my God, and your God.
18 Mary Magdalene came and
told the disciples that she had seen
the Lord, and that he had spoken
these things unto her.
19 ^ Then the same day at even-
ing, being the first dai/ of the week,
when the doors were shut where
the disciples were assembled for
fear of the Jews, came Jesus and
stood in the midst, and saith unto
them. Peace be unto you.
20 And when he had so said, he
shewed unto them his hands and
his side. Then were the disciples
glad, when they saw the Lord.
21 Then said Jesus to them again,
Peace be unto you : as my Father
hath sent me, even so send I you.
22 And when he had said this, he
breathed on them, and saith unto
them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost :
23 Whose socA'er sins ye remit,
•they are remitted unto them; a?id
whose soever sins ye retain, they
are retained.
24 % But Thomas, one of the
twelve, called Didymus, was not
with them when Jesus came.
25 The other disciples therefore
said unto him. We have seen the
Lord. But he said unto them.
Except I shall see in his hands the
print of the nails, and put my
finger into the print of the nails,
and thrust my hand into his side,
I will not believe.
26 % And after eight days again
his disciples were within, and
Thomas with them: then came
Jesus, the doors being shut, and
stood in the midst, and said. Peace
be unto you.
27 Then saith he to Thomas,
Reach hither thy finger, and be-
hold my hands; and reach hither
thy hand, and thrust it into my
side : and be not faithless, but be-
heving.
28 And Thomas answered and
said unto him. My Lord and my
God.
29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas,
because thou hast seen me, thou
hast behoved : blessed are they that
have not seen, and yet have believ-
ed.
30 ^ And many other signs truly
did Jesus in the presence of his
disciples, which are not written in
this book :
31 But these are written, that ye
might beheve that Jesus is the
Christ, the Son of God; and that
belie\ing ye might have life through
his name.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Christ appearing again to his disciples ivas
linoirn of them by the areat draught of fishes.
12 He dineth wit/i ttiem : 15 earnestly com-
mnndeth Peter to feed his lambs and sheep :
18 furetelleth him of his death : 22 rebuketh his
curiosity touching John. 25 The conclusion.
AFTER these things Jesus
shewed himself again to the
disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and
on this wise shewed he himself.
2 There were together Simon
Peter, and Thomas called Didymus,
and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee,
and the so?is of Zebedee, and two
other of his disciples.
3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I
go a fishing. They say unto him.
We also go with thee. They went
forth, and entered into a ship ira-
Christ appeareth to his disciples. St. JOHN. He foretelleth Peter's death.
mediately; and that night they
caught nothing.
4 But when the morning was now
come, .Jesus stood on the shore:
but the disciples knew not that it
was Jesus.
5 Then Jesus saith unto them,
Children, have ye any meat? They
answered him. No.
6 And he said unto them. Cast the
the net on the right side of the ship,
and ye shall find. They cast there-
fore, and now they were not able to
draw it for the multitude of fishes.
7 Tlierefore that disciple whom
Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is
the Lord. Now when Simon Peter
heard that it was the I^ord, he girt
his fisher's coat itnto him, (for he
was naked,) and did cast himself
into the sea.
8 And the other disciples came in
a little ship ; (for they were not far
from land, but as it were two hun-
dred cubits,) dragging the net with
fishes.
9 As soon then as they were come to
land, they saw a firo of coals there,
and fish laid thereon, and bread.
10 Jesus saith unto them. Bring
of the fish which ye have now caught.
11 Simon Peter went up, and
drew the net to land full of great
fishes, an himdretl and fil'ty and
three: and for all there were so
many, yet was not the net broken.
12 .Jesus saith unto them. Come
and dine. And none of the disci-
ples durst ask him. Who art thou ?
knowing that it was the Lord.
13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh
bread, and giveth them, and fish
likewise.
14 This is now the third time that
Jesus shewed himself to his disci-
ples, after that he was risen from
the dead.
15 ^ So when they had dined,
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon,
son of Jonas, lovest thou me more
than these? He saith unto him.
Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I
love thee. He saith unto him.
Feed my lambs.
16 He saith to him again the se-
cond time, Simon, soji of Jonas,
lovest thou me ? He saith unto him
Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I
love thee. He saith unto him,
Feed my sheep.
17 He saith unto him the third
time, Sunon, son of Jonas, lovest
thou me? Peter was grieved be-
cause he said unto him the third
time, Lovest thou me? And he
said unto him. Lord, thou knowest
all things; thou knowest that I
love thee. Jesus saith unto liim.
Feed my sheep.
18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
When thou wast young, thou girdr
edst thyself, and walkedst whither
thou wouldest: but when thou
shalt be old, thou shalt stretch
forth thy hands, and another shall
gird thee, and carry thee wliither
thou wouldest not.
19 This spake he, signifying by
what death he should glorify God.
And when he had spoken this, he
saith unto him. Follow me.
20 Then Peter, turning about,seeth
the (hsciple whom Jesus loved fol-
lowing; which also leaned on his
breast at supper, and said, J^ord,
which is he that betrayeth thee?
21 Peter seeing him saith to
Jesus, Lord, and what shall this
man do f
22 Jesus saith unto him. If I will
that he tarry till I come, what is
that to thee? follow thou me.
23 Then went this saying abroad
among the brethren, that that dis-
ciple should not die : yet .Jesus said
not unto liim. He shall not die;
but. If I will that he tarry till I
come, what is that to thee ?
24 Tliis is the disciple which tes-
tifieth of these things, and wrote
these things: and we know that
his testimony is true.
25 And there are also many other
things which Jesus did, the which,
if they should be written every one,
I suppose that even the world
itself could not contain the books
that should be written. Amen.
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
CHAPTER I.
1 Christ, preparing his apostles to the beholding
of his ascension, gatliereth them together into
the mount Olivet, commnndeth them to expect
in Jerusalem the sending down of the Holy
Ghost, promiseth after few days to send it: by
xnrtue whereof they should be witnesses unto
him, even to the utmost parts of the earth.
9 ylfier his ascension they are warned by two
angels to depart, and to set their minds upon
his second coming. 12 They accordingly re-
turn, and, giving themselves to prayer, choose
Matthias apostle in the place of Judas.
THE former treatise have I
made, O Theopliilus, of all that
Jesus began both to do and teach,
2 Until the day in which he was
taken up, after that he through the
Holy Ghost had given command-
ments unto the apostles whom he
had chosen :
3 To whom also he shewed him-
self ahve after his passion by many
infalUble proofs, being seen of
them forty days, and speaking of
the things pertaining to the king-
dom of God :
4 And, being assembled together
with the?n, commanded them that
they should not depait from Jeru-
salem, but wait for the promise of
the Father, wliich, saith he, ye
have heard of me.
5 . For John truly baptized with
water; but ye shall be baptized
with the Holy Ghost not many
days hence.
6 When they therefore were come
together, they asked of him, saying,
Lord, wilt thou at this time restore
again the kingdom to Israel?
7 And he said unto them, It is
not for you to know the times or
the seasons, which the Father hath
put in liis own power.
8 But ye shall receive power, after
that the Holy. Ghost is come upon
you : and ye shall be witnesses unto
me both in JeiTisalem, and in all
Judea, and in Samaria, and unto
the uttermost part of the earth.
9 And when he had spoken these
things, while they beheld, he was
taken up ; and a cloud received him
out of their sight.
10 And wliile they looked sted-
fastly toward heaven as he went
up, behold, two men stood by them
in white apparel;
11 Wliich also said, Ye men of
Galilee, why stand ye gazing up
into heaven? this same Jesus,
which is taken up from you into
heaven, shall so come in like man-
ner as ye have seen him go into
heaven.
12 Then returned they unto Jeru-
salem from the mount called Olivet,
which is from Jei-usalem a sabbath
day's journey.
13 And when they were come in,
they went up into an upper room,
where abode both Peter, and James,
and John, and Andrew, Philip, and
Thomas, Bartholomew, and Mat-
thew, James the son of Alpheus,
and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the
brothel' of James.
14 These all continued with one
accord in prayer and supplication,
^vith the women, and Mary the
mother of Jesus, and with his
brethren.
15 ^ And in those days Peter
stood up in the midst of the disci-
ples, and said, (the number of the
names together were about an
hundred and twenty,)
16 Men aiid brethren, this scrip-
ture must needs have been fulfilled,
which the Holy Ghost by the
mouth of David spake before con-
cerning Judas, which was guide to
them that took Jesus.
1 7 For he was numbered with us,
and had obtained part of this
ministry.
18 Now this man purchased a
field with the reward of iniquity;
and falhng headlong, he burst
asunder in the midst, and all his
bowels gushed out,
19 And it was known unto all the
dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch
as that field is called in their proper
tongue, Aceldama, that is to say,
The field of blood.
20 For it is written in the book of
Matthias chosen by lot.
THE ACTS. Descent of the Holy Ghost.
Psalms, Let his habitation be deso-
late, and let no man dwell therein :
and his bishoprick let another take.
21 Wherefore of these men which
have companied with us all the
time that the Lord Jesus went in
and out among us,
22 Beginning from the baptism of
John, unto that same day that he
was taken up from us, must one
be ordained to be a witness with us
of his resurrection.
23 And they appointed two, Joseph
called Barsabas, who was surnamed
Justus, and Matthias.
24 And they prayed, and said.
Thou, I^rd, which knowest the
hearts of all 7nen, shew whether of
these two thou hast chosen,
25 That he may take part of this
ministr}' and apostleship, from
which Judas by transgression fell,
that he might go to his own place.
26 And they gave forth their lots;
and the lot fell upon Matthias; ajid
he was numbered with the eleven
apostles.
CHAPTER IL
1 The npn^flrs. _filM with the Holy Ghoit, and
sp' -(iges, ore admired by some,
an' I IS. 11 ff'fittm Peter dis-
pruvihg, and slit HUM thit> fletspdkeby
thepofier of the ifubi / tt Jesus was
ris' Otedead.r heaven, had
p<>< n the an ^^^ and was
the Mcisuw.n man knii:in tu Uum to beapprov-
td of God by his mirarle^. u-ondt-rs, and signs,
and not crurifird ' ■ ■ .i/h-
set and Jorekn ha
fP'eat numlier that u err rnnvtr'iit. ii li'ho
afterirard* dcniullii and rharital/li/ lunrrrse
ttgethrr: the apostles u-orhing many miracles,
and God daily increasing his churcn.
AND when the day of Pentecost
was fully come, they were all
with one accord in one place.
2 And suddenly there came a
sound from heaven as of a rushing
mighty wind, and it filled all the
house where they were sitting,
3 And there appeared unto them
cloven tongues like as of fire, and it
sat ujx)n each of them.
4 And thev were all filled with the
Holy Ghost, and began to speak
with other tongues , as the Spirit
gave them utterance.
5 And there were dwelling at
Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out
of everv nation under heaven.
6 Now when this was noised
abroad, the multitude came toge-
ther, and were confounded, because
that every man heard them speak
in his own language.
7 And they were all amazed and
marvelled, saying one to another.
Behold, are not all these which
speak Gahleans?
8 And how hear we every man in
our oNvn tongue, wherein we were
bom ?
9 Parthians, and Modes, and Elam-
ites, and the dwellers of Mesopota-
mia, and in Judea, and Cappadocia,
in Pontus, and Asia,
10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in
Egypt, and in the parts of Lybia
about Gyrene, and strangers of
Rome, Jews and Proselytes,
11 Cretes and Arabians, we do
hear them speak in our tongues
the wonderful works of Grod.
12 And they were all amazed, and
were in doubt, saying one to an-
other. What meaneth this?
13 Others mocking said. These
men are full of new wine.
14 % But Peter, standing up with
the eleven, lifted up his voice, and
said unto them, Ye men of Judea,
and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem,
be this known unto you, and heark-
en to my words:
15 For these are not drunken, as
ye suppose, seeing it is but the
third hour of the day.
16 But this is that which was
spoken by the prophet Joel ;
1 7 And it shall come to pass in
the last days, saith God, I will pour
out of my Spirit upon all flesh : and
your sons and your daughters shall
pro])hcsy, and your young men
shall see visions, and your old men
shall dream dreams:
18 And on my serv'ants and on my
handmaidens I will pour out in
those days of my Spirit; and they
shall prophesy :
19 And I will shew wonders in
heaven above, and signs in the
earth beneath : blood, and fire, and
vapour of smoke :
20 The sun shall be turned into
Peier's sermon on the
CHAPTER II.
day of Pentecost.
tlarkness, and the moon into blood,
before that great and notable day
of the Lord come :
21 And it shall come to pass, that
whosoever shall call on the name
of the Lord shall be saved.
22 Ye men of Israel, hear these
woixls; Jesus of Nazareth, a man
approved of God among you by
miracles and wonders and signs,
which God did by . him in the
midst of you, as ye yourselves also
know:
23 Him, being delivered by the
deteiTninate counsel and foreknow-
ledge of God, ye have taken, and
by wicked hands have cmcified
and slain :
24 Whom God hath raised up,
having loosed the pains of death :
because it was not possible that he
should be holden of it.
25 For David speaketh concerning
him, I foresaw the Lord always
before my face, for he is on my
right hand, that I should not be
moved :
26 Therefore did my heart rejoice,
and my tongue was glad; moreover
also my flesh shall rest in hope :
27 Because thou wilt not leave
my soul in hell, neither wilt thou
suffer thine Holy One to see cor-
ruption.
28 Thou hast made known to me
the ways of hfe; thou shalt make
me full of joy with thy countenance.
29 Men and brethren, let me
freely speak unto you of the patri-
arch David, that he is both dead
and buried, and his sepulchre is
with us unto this day.
30 Therefoi-e being a prophet, and
knowing that G<kI had sworn with
an oath to him, that of the fi-uit of
his loins, according to the flesh, he
would raise up Christ to sit on his
throne:
31 He seeing this before spake of
the resurrection of Christ, that his
soul was not left in hell, neither
his flesh did see corruption.
32 This Jesus hath God raised up,
whereof we all are witnesses.
33 Therefore being by the right
hand of God exalted, and having
received of the Father the promise
of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed
forth this, which ye now see and
hear.
34 For David is not ascended into
the heavens: but he saith himself,
The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit
thou on my right hand,
35 Until I make thy foes thy
footstool.
36 Therefore let all the house of
Israel know assuredly, that God
hath made that same Jesus, whom
ye have crucified, both Lord and
Christ.
37 % Now when they heard this,
they were pricked in their heart,
and said unto Peter and to the rest
of the apostles. Men and brethren,
what shall we do?
38 Then Peter said unto them,
Repent, and be baptized every one
of you in the name of Jesus Christ
for the remission of sins, and ye
shall receive the gift of the Holy
Ghost.
39 For the promise is unto you,
and to your children, and to all
that are afar off, eve?i as many as
the Lord our God shall call.
40 And with many other words
did he testify and exhort, saying.
Save yourselves from this unto-
ward generation.
41 m Then they that gladly receiv-
ed his word were baptized: and
the same day there were added
unto them about three thousand
souls.
42 And they continued stedfastly
in the apostles' doctrine and fellow-
ship, and in breaking of bread, and
in prayers.
43 And fear came upon every
soul : and many wonders and signs
were done by the apostles.
44 And all that believed were
together, and had all things com-
mon;
45 And sold their possessions and
goods, and parted them to all men,
as every man had need.
46 And they, continuing daily
witji one accord in the temple, and
G
A lame man restored.
THE ACTS. Peter reproveth the people.
bi*eaking bread from house to house,
did eat their meat with gladness
and singleness of heart,
47 Pi-aising God, and ha\-ing
favour with all the people. And
the Lord added to the church daily
such as should be saved.
CHAPTER III.
1 Peter preaching to the people that came to see
n lame man restored to his feet, 12 jrrofexseth
the cure not to have been urought by his or
John's oirn power, or holiness, but by God, and
his Son Jesus, and through faith in his name :
13 witlial rei/rehending them for crucifyinn
Jpius. 17 J^liirh liernnsp they did it throuqn
• 7 iiere fnlJilUd Go^s
he scriptures: 19 //c
exhort lUi titetn by rvpcniance and faith to seek
remission of tlieir sint, and salvation in the
same Jesus.
"VyOW Peter and John went up
xN together into the temple at
the hour of pra) er, bei?ig the ninth
hour.
2 And a certain man lame from
his mother's womb was carried,
whom they laid daily at the gate of
the temple which is called Beauti-
ful, to ask alms of them that
entered into the temple;
3 Who seeing Peter and John
about to go into the temple asked
an alms.
4 .\nd Peter, fastening his eyes
upon him with John, said, Look on
us.
5 And he gave heed unto them,
expecting to receive something of
them.
6 Then Peter said. Silver and
gold have 1 none; but such as I
have give 1 thee: In the name of
Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up
and walk.
7 And he took him by the ri^ht
hand, and lifted him up: and im-
mediately his feet and ancle bones
received strength.
8 And he leaping up stood, and
walked, and entered with them
into the temple, walking, and leap-
ing, and praising God.
9 And all the people saw him
walking and praising God :
10 And they knew that it was he
which sat for alms at the Beautiful
gate of the temple : and they were
filled with wonder and amazement
at that which had happened unto
him.
11 And as the lame man which
was healed held Peter and John,
all the people ran together unto
them in the porch that is called
Solomon's, greatly wondering.
12 ^ And when Peter saw it, he
answered unto the people. Ye men
of Israel, why mar\el ye at this?
or why look ye so earnestly on us, as
though by our own power or holi-
ness we had made this man to walk ?
13 The God of Abmham, and of
Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our
fathers, hath glorified his Son
Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and
denied him in the presence of
Pilate, when he was determined to
let him go.
14 But ye denied the Holy One
and the Just, and desired a mur-
derer to be granted unto you;
15 And killed the Prince of life,
whom (xod hath raised from the
dead; whereof we are witnesses.
16 And his name through faith in
his name hath made this man
strong, whom ye see and know:
yea, the faith which is by him hath
given him this perfect soundness
in the presence of you all.
1 7 And now, brethren, I wot that
through ignorance ye did it, as dia
also your rulers.
18 But those things, wliich God
before had shewed by the mouth of
aU his prophets, that Christ should
suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
19 ^ Rei)ent ye thereforc, and be
convei-ted, that your sins may bo
blotted out, when the times of
refreshing shall come from the
presence of the Ix)rd ;
20 And he shall send Jesus Christ,
which before was preached unto
you:
21 Whom the heaven must receive
until the times of restitution of all
things, which God hath spoken by
the mouth of all his holy prophets
since the world began.
22 For Moses truly said unto the
fathers, A prophet shall the Lord
your Grod raise up unto you of your
Peter and John
CHAPTER lY.
before the council.
brethren, like unto me; him shall
ye hear in all things whatsoever he
shall say unto you.
23 And it shall come to pass, that
exevy soul, which will not hear that
prophet, shall be destroyed from
among the people.
24 Yea, and all the prophets from
Samuel and those that follow after,
as many have spoken, have likwise
foretold of these days.
25 Ye are the children of the pro-
phets, and of the covenant which
Grod made with our fathers, saying
unto Abraham, And in thv seed
shall all the kindreds of the earth
be blessed.
26 Unto you first Grod, having
raised up his Son Jesus, sent him
to bless you, in turning away every
one of you from his iniquities.
* CHAPTER IV.
1 The rulers of the Jetvs offended n-ith Peter\<!
sermon, 4 (tJwugh thousands (ff the people
u-f>re converted that heard the uord.) imprison
him and John. 5 After, upon examination
Peter boldli/ arwtching the lame man to be
healed by the name of Jesus, and that by the
same Je'su<i only ice must be eternally saved,
13 Thei/ command him and John to preach no
more in that name, adding also threatening,
23 whereupon the church fleeth to pi-ayer.
31 And God, by m<mng the place where they
tcere assembled, testified that he heard their
prayer : confirming the church with the gift of
the Holy Ghost, and nith mutual love and
charity.
AND as they spake unto the
people, the priest, and the
captain of the temple, and the
Sadducees, came upon them,
2 Being grieved that they taught
the people, and preached through
Jesus the resurrection from the
dead.
3 And they laid hands on them,
and put thetn in hold unto the next
day : for it was now eventide.
4 Howbeit many of them which
heard the word believed; and the
number of the men was about five
thousand.
5 ^ And it cnme to pass on the
mon-ow, that their rulers, and elders,
and scribes,
6 And Annas the high priest, and
Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander,
and as manv as were of the kind-
red of the high priest, were gather-
ed together at Jerusalem.
7 And when they had set them in
the midst, they asked, By what
power, or by what name, have ye
done this?
8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy
Ghost, said mrto them. Ye rulers
of the people, and elders of Israel,
9 If we this day be examined of the
good deed done to the impotent man ,
by what means he is made whole;
10 Be it known unto }ou all, and
to all the people of Israel, that by
the name of Jesus Christ of Nazii-
reth, whom ye crucified, whom God
i"aised from the dead, even by him
doth this man stand here before
you whole.
11 This is the stone which was
set at naught of you builders, which
is become the head of the corner.
12 Neither is there salvation in
any other : for there is none other
name under heaven given among
men, whereby we must be saved.
13 % Now when they saw the
boldness of Peter and John, and
perceived that they were unlearned
and ignorant men, they marvelled ;
and they took knowledge of them,
that they had been with Jesus.
14 And beholding the man which
was healed standing with them,
they could say nothing against it.
15 But when they had command-
ed them to go aside out of the
council, they confeiTed among
themselves,
16 Saying, What shall we do to
these men? for that indeed a not-
able miracle hath been done by
them is manifest to all them that
dwell in Jerusalem ; and we cannot
deny it.
17 But that it spread no further
among the people, let us straitly
threaten them, that they speak
henceforth to no man in this name.
18 And they called them, and
commanded them not to speak at
all nor teach in the name of Jesus.
19 But Peter and John answered
and said unto them. Whether it be
right in the sight of God to hearken
unto you more than unto God,
judge ye.
G2
The church fieeth to -prayer. THE ACTS.
The death of Ananiat
20 For we cannot but si^eak the
things which we have seen and
heard.
21 So when they had further
threatened them, they let them go,
finding nothing how they might
punish them, because of the people :
for all vieii. glorified Grod for that
which was done.
22 For the man was above forty
years old, on whom tliis miracle of
healing was shewed.
23 ^ And being let go, they went
to their own company, and reported
all that the chief priests and elders
had said unto them.
24 And when they heard that,
they lifted up their voice to God
with one accord, and said. Lord,
thou art God, which hast made
heaven, and earth, and the sea, and
all th.it in them is:
25 Who by the mouth of thy
servant David hast said, Why did
the heathen rage, and the people
imagine vain things?
26 The kings of the earth stood
up, and the rulers were gathered
together ag-ainst the Lord, and
against his Christ.
27 For of a truth against thy holy
child Jesus, whom thou hast anoint-
ed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate,
^ith the Gentiles, and the people
of Israel, were gathered together,
28 For to do whatsoever thy hand
and thy counsel determined before
to he done.
29 And now, I^rd, behold their
threatenings : and grant unto thy
servants, that ^\^th all boldness
they may s|)eak thy word,
30 By stretching forth thine hand
to heal; and that signs and wonders
may be done by the name of thy
holy child Jesus.
31 % And when they had prayed,
the place was shaken where they
were assembled together; and they
were all filled with the Holy Ghost,
and they spake the woixl of God
with boldness.
32 And the multitude of them
that believed were of one heait and
of one soul: neither said any of
them that ought of the things which
he possessed was liis own; but they
had all tilings common.
33 And with great power ga\ e the
apostles witness of the resurrection
of the Lord Jesus : and great grace
was upon them all.
34 Neither was there any among
them that lacked: for as many as
were possessors of lands or houses
sold them, and brought the prices of
the things that were sold,
35 And laid them down at the
apostles' feet : and distribution was
made unto every man according as
he had need.
36 And Joses, who by the apostles
was surnamed Barnabas, (which is,
being intei-preted, the son of conso-
lation,) a Levite, and of the country
of Cypiois,
37 Having land, sold t/, and
brought the money, and laid it at
the apostles' feet.
CHAPTER V.
1 Afirr that Ananias and Sapp/iira hix uifi'fnr
their hupoitisij at Peter's retntke had fallen
down dead. V/and that the rest of the ajnistles
had trrdunrit many mirarlea, 14 to the iniTease
of the faith : 17 the apostles are again impri-
soned, 19 hut delivered by an anr/el liidding
them to preach openly to all: 21 when, aper
their teaching acnn-dinqly in the temple, 29 and
before the council, Xi they are in danger to be
killed, through the advice of Gamaliel, a threat
eounselUr among the Jews, they he kept ulire,
40 and are hut (watin : for which thet/ glorify
Ood, and cease no day from preaching.
BUT a certain man named An-
anias, with Sapphira, liis M'ife,
sold a possession,
2 And kept back pa?'t of the price,
liis wife also being privy to it, and
brought a certain part, and laid it
at the apostles' feet.
3 But Peter said, Ananias, why
hath Satan filled thine heart to lie
to the Holy Ghost, and to keep
back part of the price of the land ?
4 Wliiles it remained, was it not
thine own? and after it was sold,
was it not in tliine own power ? why
hast thou conceived this thing in
thine heart ? thou hast not lied unto
men, but unto God.
5 And Ananias hearing these
words fell down, and gave up tlic
ghost: and great fear came on all
them that heard these tilings.
and Sapphira his wife.
CHAPTER V. The apostles are imprisoned.
6 And the young men arose,
wound liim up, and carried him
out, and buried him.
7 And it was about the space of
three hours after, when his wife,
not knowing what was done, came
in.
8 And Peter answered unto her,
Tell me whether ye sold the land
for so much? And she said. Yea,
for so much.
9 Then Peter said unto her. How
is it that ye have agreed together
to tempt the Spirit of the Lord?
behold, the feet of them which have
buried thy husband are at the door,
and shall caiT}- thee out.
10 Then fell she down straightway
at his feet, and yielded up the ghost :
and the young men came in, and
found her dead, and, carrying her
forth, buried her by her husband.
11 And great fear came upon all
the church, and upon as many as
heard these things.
12 % And by the hands of the
apostles were many signs and
wonders wrought among the people ;
(and they were all with one accord
in Solomon s porch.
13 And of the rest dui-st no man
join himself to them : but the people
magnified them.
.14 And believers were the more
added to the Lord, multitudes both
of men and women.)
15 Insomuch that they brought
forth the sick into the streets, and
laid them on beds and couches, that
at the least the shadow of Peter
passing by might overshadow some
of them.
16 There came also a multitude
out of the cities round about unto
JeiTJsalem, bringing sick folks, and
them which were vexed with un-
clean spirits : and they were healed
every one.
17 ^ Tlien the liigh priest rose up,
and all thev that were with him,
(which is the sect of the Sadducees,)
and were filled with indignation,
18 And laid their hands on the
apostles, and put them in the com-
mon prison.
19 But the angel of the Lord by
night opened the prison doors, and
brought them forth, and said,
20 Go, stand and speak in the
temple to the people all the words
of tliis life.
21 And when they heard that^
they entered into the temple early
in the morning, and taught. But
the high priest came, and they that
were with him, and called the
council together, and all the senate
of the children of Israel, and sent
to the prison to have them brought.
22 But when the officers came,
and found them not in the prison,
they returned, and told,
23 Saying, The prison found we
truly shut with all safety, and the
keepers standing without before the
doors: but when we had opened,
we found no man witliin.
24 Now when the high priest and
the captain of the temple and the
cliief priests heard these things,
they doubted of them whereunto
this would grow.
25 Tlien came one and told them,
saying. Behold, the men whom
ye put in prison are standing
in the temple, and teaching the
people.
26 Tlien Vvcnt the captain with
the officers, and brought them
without violence: for they feared
the people, lest they should have
been stoned.
27 And when they had brought
them, they set them before the
council : and the high priest asked
them,
28 Saying, Did not we straitly
command you that ye should not
teach in this name? and, behold, ye
have filled Jei-usalem with your
doctrine, and intend to bring this
man's blood upon us.
29 ^[ Then Peter and the other
apostles answered and said, We
ought to obey God rather than
men.
30 The God of our fathers raised
up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged
on a tree.
31 Him liath God exalted with
Gamaliel's advice to the coiaicil. THE ACTS.
Seven deacons chosen.
bis right hand to be a Prince and
a Saviour, for to give repentance to
Ismel, and forgiveness of sins.
32 And we are liis witnesses of
these things; and so is also the
Holy Ghost, whom Gk)d hath given
to them that obey him.
33 f When they heard that, they
were cut to the heart, and took
counsel to slay them.
34 Then stood there up one in the
(council, a Pharisee, named Grama-
liel, a doctor of the law, had in
i-eputation among all the people,
and commanded to put the a|>ostles
forth a little space :
35 And said unto them, Ye men
of Israel, take heed to youi-selves
what ye intend to do as touching
these men.
36 For before these days rose up
Tlieudas, boasting himself to be
somebody; to whom a number
of men, about four hundred, join-
ed themselves: who was slain;
and all, as many as obeyed him,
were scattered, and brought to
nought.
37 After this man rose up Judas
of Gahlee in the days of the taxing,
and drew away much people after
him : he also perished : and all, even
as many as obeyed liim, were dis-
|)erse<l.
38 And now I say unto you. Re-
frain from these men, and let them
alone: for if this counsel or this
work be of men, it will come to
nought :
39 But if it be of G<k1, ye cannot
overthrow it ; lest haply ye be found
even to fight against God.
40 And to him they agreed: and
when they had called the apos-
tles, and beaten then/, they com-
manded that they should not speak
in the name of Jesus, and let them
ffo.
41 % And the}- departed from the
presence of the council, rejoicing
that they were counted worthy to
suffer shame for his name.
42 And daily in the temple, and
in every house, they ceased not to
teach and preach Jesus Cluist.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The apa<!tlfis, licxirous to have t/ie poor regard-
ed for their bodilij susteiuince, as also careful
thonselres to dlspnise the iiord of God, the
food of the soul, 3 appoint the office of deacon-
ihip to scien chosen men. 5 Of tchom Stephen,
a man fttll nffntth, and of the Hob/ Ghost, ix
12 H^'ho is taken of tliose, ichom he con-
one.
founded in disputing, 13 and after falsely
accused qf blasphemy against the law and tfut
temple.
AND in those days, when the
number of the disciples was
multiplied, there arose a mumiur-
ing of the Grecians against the He-
brews, because their widows were
neglected in the daily ministration.
2 Tlien the twehe called the
multitude of the disciples unto them,
and said. It is not reason that we
should leave the word of CJod, and
sen e tables.
3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out
among you seven men of honest
report, full of the Holy Ghost and
wisdom, whom we may appoint
over this business.
4 But we will give ourselves con-
tinually to prayer, and to the
ministry of tlie word.
5 % And the saying pleased the
whole multitude: and they chose
Stephen, a man full of faith and of
the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Ti-
mon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas
a proselyte of Antioch :
6 Whom they set before the apo-
stles: and when they had pray-
ed, they laid their hands on them.
7 And the word of Gk)d increased;
and the number of the disciples
multiplied in Jerusalem greatly;
and a great company of the priests
were obedient to the faitli.
8 And Stephen, full of faith and
power, did great wonders and mi-
racles among the people.
9 % Then there arose certain of
the synagogue, which is called the
synagogue of the Libertines, and
Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and
of them of Cilicia and of Asia, (hs-
puting with Stephen.
10 And they were not able to resist
the wisdom and the spirit by wliicli
he spake.
11 Then they suborned men,
Stephen's apology.
CHAPTER VII.
Stephen's apology >
which said, We have heard him
speak blasphemous words against
Moses, and against God.
12 And they stirred up the peo-
ple, and the elders, and tlie scribes,
and came upon him, and caught
him, and brought him to the coun-
cil,
13 And set up false witnesses,
wliich said. This man ceaseth not
to speak blasphemous words against
this holy place, and the law :
14 For we have heard him say,
that this Jesus of Nazareth shall
destroy this place, and shall change
the customs which Moses delivered
us.
15 And all that sat in the council,
looking stedfastly on him, saw his
foce as it had been the face of an
angel.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Stephen, permitted to answer to the accusation
of blasphemy, 2 sheweth that Abraham uor-
sfiipped God rightly, and how God chose the
fathers^ 20 before Moses was born, and before
tlie tabernacle and temple were built : 37 that
Moses himself witnessed of Christ : 44 and
that all outward ceremonies were ordained
according to the heavenly pattern, to last but
for a time : 51 reprehending their rebellion,
and murdering of Christ, the Just One, ichom
Vie prophets foretold should come into the
world. 54 JVhereup(jn they stone him to death,
who commendeth his soul to Jesus, and humbly
prayelhfor them.
THEN said the high priest, Are
these things so?
2 And he said. Men, brethren, and
fathers, hearken ; the God of glory
appeared unto our father Abraliam,
when he was in Mesopotamia,
l)efore he dwelt in Chan^an,
3 And said unto him, G«t thee
out of thy country, and from thy
kindred, and come into the land
which I shall shew thee.
4 Then came he out of the land of
the Chaldeans, and dwelt in Char-
ran: and from thence, when his
father was dead, he removed him
into this land, wherein ye now
dwell.
5 And he gave him none inheri-
tance in it, no, not so much as to
set his foot on: yet he promised
that he would give it to him for a
possession, and to his seed after
him, when as yet he had no child.
6 And God spake on this wise,
That his seed should sojourn in a
stmnge land; and that they should
bring them into bondage, and en-
treat them e\dl four hundred years.
7 And the nation to whom they
shall be in bondage will I judge,
said God : and after that shall they
come forth, and serve me in this
place.
8 And he gave him the covenant
of circumcision: and so Abraham
begat Isaac, and circumcised him
the eighth day; and Isaac begat
Jacob ; and Jacob begat the twelve
patriarchs.
9 And the patriarchs, moved with
envy, sold Joseph into Egypt : but
God was with him,
10 And delivered him out of all
liis afflictions, and gave liim favour
and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh
king of Egypt; and he made him
govemour over Egypt and all his
house.
1 1 Now their came a dearth over
all the land of Egypt and Chanaan,
and great affliction : and our fathers
found no sustenance.
12 But when Jacob heard that
there was com in Egypt, he sent
out our fathers first.
13 And at the second time Joseph
was made known to his brethren ;
and Joseph's kindred was made
known unto Pharaoh.
14 Then sent Joseph, and called
his father Jacob to him, and all his
kindred, threescore and fifteen souls,
15 So Jacob went down into
Egypt, and died, he, and our
fathers,
16 And were carried over into
Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre
that Abraham bought for a sum of
money of the sons of Emmor the
father of Sychem.
17 But when the time of the pro-
mise drew nigh, which God had
sworn to Abraham, the people grew
and multiplied in Egypt,
18 Till another king arose, which
knew not Joseph.
19 The same dealt subtilly with
our kindred, and evil entreated our
fathers, so that they cast out their
Ste])hen*s apology.
THE ACTS.
Stephen's apology.
young children, to the end they
might not hve.
20 In which time Moses was born,
and was exceeding fair, and nou-
rished up in liis father's house three
months :
21 And when he was cast out,
Pharaoh's daughter took him up,
and nourished him for her own
son.
22 And Moses was learned in all
the wisdom of the Egyptians, and
was mighty in words and in deeds.
23 And M'hen he was full forty
years old, it came into his heart to
visit his brcthi-en the children of
Israel.
24 And seeing one of the?n suffer
WTong, he defended ^/w, and aven-
ged him that was oppressed, and
smote the Egyptian :
25 For he supposed his bretluen
would have understood how that
God by his hand would deliver
them : but they understood not.
26 And the next day he shewed
himself unto them as they strove,
and would have set them at one
again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren ;
why do ye wrong one to another ?
27 But he that did his neighbour
wrong thrust him away, saying,
Who made thee a ruler and a judge
over us?
28 Wilt thou kill me, as tliou
diddest the Egyptian yesterday?
29 Then tied Moses at this saying,
and was a stranger in the land of
Madian, where he begat two sons.
30 And when forty years were
expired, their apiwared to him in
the wilderness of moimt Sina an
angel of the Lord in a liame of fire
in a bush.
31 When Moses saw //, he won-
dered at the sight : and as he drew
near to behold //, the voice of the
I^ord came unto him,
32 Sayings I am the God of thy
fathers, the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and
durst not behold.
33 Then said the Lord to him,
Put off thy shoes fi-om thy feet : for
the place where thou standest is
holy ground.
34 1 have seen, I have seen the
affliction of my people which is in
Egypt, and I have heard their groan-
ing, and am come down to deliver
them. And now come, I will send
thee into Egypt.
35 Tliis Moses whom they refused,
saying. Who made thee a mler and
a judge? the same did Grod send to
be a njler and a deliverer by the
hand of the angel which appeared
to him in the bush.
36 He brought them out, after
that he had shewe<l wonders' and
signs in the land of Egypt, and in
the Red sea, and in the wilderness
fortv years.
37 '«1 This is that Moses, which
said unto the children of Israel, A
prophet shall the I^rd your God
raise up unto you of your brethren,
like unto me; him shall ye hear.
38 This is he, that was in the
church in the wilderness with the
angel which spake to him in the
mount Sina, and icith our fathers:
who received the lively oracles to
give unto us :
39 To whom our fathers would
not obey, but tlu-ust him from
them, and in their hearts turne<l
back again into Egypt,
40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us
fods to go oefore us : for as for this
loses, which brought us out of the
land of Egypt, we wot not what is
become of him.
41 And they made a calf in those
days, and oflfercfl sacrifice unto the
idol, and i-ejoi(;ed in the works of
their own hands.
42 Then God turned, and gave
them up to worship the host of
heaven; as it is written in the book
of the prophets, O ye house of
Israel, have ye offered to me slain
beasts and sacrifices by the space of
forty years in the wilderness ?
43 Vea, ye took up the tabernacle
of Moloch, and the star of your god
Remphan, figures which }e made
to worship them : and I will carry
you away beyond Babylon.
Stephen^s apology.
CHAPTER VIII. Stephen stoned to death.
44 Our fathers liad the tabernacle
of witness in the wilderness, as he
had appointed, speaking unto
Moses, that he should make it
according to the fashion that he
had seen.
45 Which also our fathers that
came after brought in with Jesus
into the possession of the Gentiles,
whom God drave out before the
face of our fathers, unto the days
of David;
46 Who found favour before God,
and desired to find a tabernacle for
the God of Jacob.
47 But Solomon built liim an
house.
48 Howbeit the most high dwell-
eth not in temples made with liands ;
as saith the prophet,
49 Heaven is my throne, and
earth is my footstool: wliat house
will ye build me ? saith the Lord :
or what is the place of my rest ?
50 Hath not my hand made all
tliese things?
51 ^ Ye stiflfnecked and uncir-
cumcised in heart and ears, ye do
always resist the Holy Ghost: as
yom" fathers did, so do ye.
52 Which of the prophets have
not your fathers persecuted? and
they have slain them which shewed
before of the coming of the Just
One; of whom ye have been now
the betrayers and murderers :
53 Who have received the law by
the disposition of angels, and have
not kept it.
54 % When they heard these
things, they were cut to the heart,
and they gnashed on him with
thei?' teeth.
55 But he, being full of the Holy
Ghost, looked up stedfastly into
heaven, and saw the glory of God,
and Jesus standing on the right
hand of God,
56 And said, Behold, I see the
heavens opened, and the son of
man standing on the right hand of
God.
57 Tlien they cried out with a loud
voice, and stopj)ed their ears, and
ran upon him with one accord,
58 And cast him out of the city,
and stoned him : and the witnesses
laid down their clothes at a young
man's feet, whose name was Saul.
59 And they stoned Stephen,
calling upon God, and saying, Lord
Jesus, receive my spirit.
60 And he kneeled down, and
cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay
not this sin to their charge. And
when he had said this, he fell
asleep.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 By occasion of the persecution in Jerusalem,
the church being planted in Samaria, 5 by
Philip the deacon, who precuhed, did miracles,
and baptized many, among the rest Simon the
sorcerer, a great seducer of the people:
14 Peter and John come to confirm andenlara
ge
the church : where, by prayer and imposition
of hands giving the Holy Ghost, 18 tihen Sirnon
woufd hare bought the like power of them.
20 Peter sharply reproving his hypocrisy, and
covetousness. arid e.rhortinri him to repentance,
together with John preaching the word of the
Lord, return to Jerusalem. 26 But the angel
sendeth Philip to teach, and baptize the Ethi-
opian eunuch.
AND Saul was consenting unto
his death. And at that time
there was a great persecution
against the church which was at
Jerusalem; and they were all scat-
tered abroad throughout the regions
of Judea and Samaiia, except the
apostles.
2 And devout men carried Stephen
to his burial, and made great la-
mentation over him.
3 As for Saul, he made havock of
the church, entering into every
house, and haUng men and women
committed them to prison.
4 Therefore they that were scat-
tered abroad went every where
preaching the word.
5 Then Philip went down to the
city of Samaria, and preached
Christ unto them.
6 And the people with one accord
gave heed unto those things which
Philip spake, hearing and seeing
the miracles which he did.
7 For unclean spirits, crying with
loud voice, came out of many that
were possessed with them : and
many taken with palsies, and that
were lame, were healed.
8 And there was great joy in that
city.
G5
Simon the sorcerer baptized. THE ACTS.
Philip is sent to baptize
9 But there was a cei-tain man,
called Simon, which beforetirae in
the same city used sorcery, and
bewitched the i^eople of Samaria,
giving out that himself was some
great one :
1 To whom they all gave heed,
from the least to the greatest, say-
ing, This man is the great power
of God.
11 And to him they had regard,
because that of long time he had
l)ewitched them with sorceries.
12 But when they believed Philip
preaching the things concerning
the kingdom of Grod, and the name
of Jesus Christ, they were baptized,
Iwth men and women.
13 Then Simon himself believed
also : and when he was baptized, he
continued with Philip, and wond-
ered, beholding the miracles and
signs which were done.
14 Now when the apostles which
were at Jenisalem heard that Sa-
maria had received the woitl of
God, they sent unto them Peter
and John:
15 Who, when they were come
down, prayed for them, that they
might receive the Holy Ghost :
If) (For as yet he was fallen upon
none of them: only they were
baptized in the name of the Lord
.lesus.)
17 Then laid they their hands on
them, and they received the Holy
Ghost.
18 And when Simon saw that
through laying on of the apostles'
hands the Holy Ghost was given,
he oflferetl them money,
19 Saying, Give me also this
])0wer, that on whomsoever I lay
hands, he mav i-eceive the Holy
Ghast.
20 But Peter said unto him. Thy
money perish with thee, because
thou hast thought that the gift of
God may be purchased with money.
21 Thou hast neither part nor lot
in this matter : for thy heart is not
right in the sight of God.
22 Re})ent thei-efore of this thy
wickedness, and pray Grod, if per-
haps the thought of thine heart
may be forgiven thee,
23 For I perceive that thou ait in
the gall of bitterness, and in the
bond of iniquity.
24 Then answered Simon, and
said, Pray ye to the Lord for me,
that none of these things which ye
have spoken come upon me.
•25 And they, when they had
testified and preached the word of
the Lord, returned to Jerusalem,
and preached the gospel in many
villages of the Samaritans.
26 And the angel of the Lord
spake unto Philip, saying. Arise,
and go toward the south unto the
way tnat goeth down from Jerusa-
lem unto Gaza, which is desert.
27 And he arose and went: and,
behold, a man of Ethiopia, an
eunuch of great authority under
Candace queen of the Ethiopians,
who had the chaise of all her trea-
sure, and had come to Jei-usalem
for to worship,
28 Was returning, and sitting in
his chariot read Esaias the prophet.
29 Then the Spirit said unto Pliilip,
Go near, and join thyself to this
chariot.
30 And Philip ran thither to /tim,
and heard him read the prophet
Esaias, and said, Understandest
thou what thou rcadest?
31 And he said, How can I, except
some man should guide me ? And
he desired Philip that he would
come up and sit with him.
32 The place of the scripture which
he read was this. He was led as a
sheep to the slaughter; and like a
lamb dumb before his shearer, so
opened he not his mouth :
33 In his humihation his judg-
ment was taken away: and who
shall declare his generation? for
his life is taken from the earth.
34 And the eunuch answered
Philip, and said, I pray thee, of
whom speaketh the prophet this?
of himself, or of some other man ?
35 Then Philip opened his mouth,
and began at the same scripture,
and preached unto him Jesus.
an Ethiopian eunxich.
CHAPTER IX.
The conversion of Saul.
36 And as they went on their
way, they came unto a certain
water: and the eunuch said, See,
here is water; what doth hinder
me to be baptized ?
37 And PhiUp said. If thou be-
Hevest with all thine heai't, thou
mayest. And he answered and
said, I believe that Jesus Christ is
the Son of God.
38 And he commanded the chariot
to stand still: and they went down
both into the water, both Philip and
the eunuch; and he baptized him.
39 And when they were come up
out of the water, the Spirit of the
Lord caught away Philip, that the
eunuch saw him no more: and he
went on his way rejoicing.
40 But Philip was found at Azo-
tus : and passing through he preach-
ed in all the cities, till he came to
Cesarea.
CHAPTER IX.
1 Saul, going towards Damascus, 4 is stricken
down to the earth, 10 is called to the apostle-
ship, 18 and is baptized by Ananias. 20 He
preacheth Christ boldli/. 23 The Jews lat/
wait to hill him : 29 so do the Grecians, but he
escapeth both. 31 The church having rest,
Peter healeth Eneas of tlie palsy, 36 and
restoreth T(d)itha to life.
AND Saul, yet breathing out
threatenings and slaughter
against the disciples of the Lord,
went unto the high priest,
2 And desired of him letters to
Damascus to the synagogues, that
if he found any of this way, whether
they were men or women, he might
bring them bound unto Jerusalem.
3 And as he journeyed, he came
near Damascus : and suddenly there
shined round about him a light
from heaven :
4 And he fell to the earth, and
heai'd a voice saying unto him, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me?
5 And he said. Who art thou,
J^rd? And the Lord said, I am
Jesus whom thou persecutest : it is
haid for thee to kick against the
pricks.
6 And he trembling and astonished
said, Lord, what wilt thou have me
to do? And the Lord said unto
him, Arise, and go into the city.
and it shall be told thee what thou
must do.
7 And the men which journeyed
with him stood speechless, heai-ing
a voice, but seeing no man.
8 And Saul arose from the earth;
and when his eyes were opened, he
saw no man : but they led him by
the hand, and brought him into
Damascus.
9 And he was three days without
sight, and neither did eat nor drink.
10 % And there was a certain
disciple at Damascus, named Ana-
nias ; and to liim said the Lord in a
vision, Ananias. And he said. Be-
hold, I a?n heie. Lord.
1 1 And the Lord said unto hira,
Arise, and go into the street Avhich
is called Straight, and enquire in
the house of Judas for one called
Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he
prayeth,
12 And hath seen in a vision a
man named Ananias coming in,
and putting his hand on him, that
he might receive his sight.
13 Then Ananias answered. Lord,
I have heard by many of this man,
how much evil he hath done to thy
saints at Jeioisalem :
14 And here he hath authority
from the chief priests to bind all
that call on thy name.
15 But the Lord said unto him.
Go thy way: for he is a chosen
vessel unto me, to bear my name
before the Gentiles, and kings, and
the children of Israel :
16 For I will shew him how great
things he must suffer for my name's
sake.
17 And Ananias went his way,
and entered into the house; and
putting his hands on him said.
Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus,
that appeared unto thee in the way
as thou camest, hath sent me, that
thou mightest receive thy sights
and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
18 And immediately there fell
from his eyes as it had been scales :
and he received sight forthwith,
and arose, and was baptized.
19 And when he had received
The Jews seek to kill Saul. THE ACTS.
Peter healeth Eneas.
meat, he was strengthened. Then
was Saul certain days with the dis-
ciples which were at Damascus.
20 And straightway he preached
Christ in the synagogues, that he
is the Son of God.
21 But all that heard him were
amazed, and said; Is not this he
that destroyed them which called
on this name in Jerusalem, and
came hither for that intent, that he
might bring them bound unto the
chief priests?
22 But Saul increased the more
in strength, and confounded the
Jews which dwelt at Damascus,
proving that this is very- Christ.
23 m And after that many days
were fulfilled, the Jews took council
to kill him:
24 But their laying await was
known of Saul. And they watched
the gates day and night to kill
him.
25 Then the disciples took him by
night, and let him down by the
wall in a basket.
26 And when Saul was come to
Jerusalem, he assayed to join him-
self to the disciples : but they were
all afraid of him, and beheved not
that he was a disciple.
27 But Barnabas t(X)k him, and
brought him to the ajwstles, and
declared unto them how he had
seen the Lord in the way, and that
he had spoken to him, and how he
had preached boldly at Damascus
in the name of Jesus.
28 And he was \vith them coming
in and going out at Jerusalem.
29 And he spake boldly in the
name of the Lord Jesus, and dis-
puted against the Grecians: but
they went about to slay him.
30 IVhich when the brethren
knew, they brought him down to
Cesarea, and sent him forth to
Tarsus.
31 Then had the churches rest
throughout all Judea and Galilee
and Samaria, and were edified : and
walking in the fear of the Lord, and
in the comfort of the Holy Ghost,
wei*e multiphed.
32 % And it came to pass, as
Peter passed throughout all quart-
ers, he came down also to the saints
which dwelt at Lydda.
33 And there he found a ceitain
man named Eneas, which had kept
his bed eight years, and was sick of
the palsy.
34 And Peter said unto him,
Eneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee
whole: arise, and make thy bed.
And he arose immediately.
35 And all that dwelt in Lydda
and Saron saw him, and turned to
the Lord.
36 •[ Now there was at Joppa a
certain disciple named Tabitha,
which by interi)retation is called
Dorcas: this woman was full of
good works and almsdeeds which
she did.
37 And it came to pass in those
days, that she wa.s sick, and died:
whom when they had washed, they
laid hn' in an upper chamber.
38 And forasmuch as Lydda was
nigh to Joppa, and the disciples
had heard that Peter was there,
they sent unto him two men, desir-
ing him that he would not delay to
come to them.
39 Then Peter arose and went
with them. When he was come,
they brought him into the upper
chamber: and all the widows
stoofl by him weeping, and shew-
ing the coats and garments which
Dorcas made, while she was with
them.
40 But Peter put them all forth,
and kneeled down, and prayed; and
turning hif7i to the body said, Tab-
itha, arise. And she opened her
eyes : and when she saw Peter, she
sat up.
41 And he gave her his hand, and
lifted her up, and when he had cal-
led the saints and widows, he pre-
sented her alive. :.
42 And it was known throughout
all Jopjm; and many believed in the
*Lord.
43 And it came to pass, that he
tarried many days in Joppa with
one Simon a tanner.
Cornelius sendeth for Peter. CHAPTER X.
Peter goeth to Cesarea.
CHAPTER X.
1 Cornelius, a devout man, 5 being commanded
bu an angel, sendeth for Peter : 11 who !»/ a
vision 15, 20 is taught not to dexpise the Gen-
tiles. 34 As he preacheth Christ to Cornelius
and his company, 44 the Holy Ghost falleth on
them, 48 and Uiey are baptized.
THERE was a certain man in
Cesarea called Cornelius, a
centurion of the band called the
Italian bandy
2 A devout man, and one that
feared God with all his house,
which g^ave much alms to the peo-
ple, and prayed to God alway.
3 He saw in a vision evidently
about the ninth hour of the day an
angel of Grod coming in to him, and
saying vmto him, Cornelius.
4 And when he looked on him, he
was afraid, and said. What is it.
Lord ? And he said unto him. Thy
prayers and thine alms are come up
for a memorial before God.
5 And now send men to Joppa,
and call for one Simon, whose sur-
name is Peter:
6 He lodgeth with one Simon a
tanner, whose house is by the sea
side: he shall tell thee what thou
oughtest to do.
7 And when the angel which
spake unto Cornelius was departed,
he called two of his houshold ser-
vants, and a devout soldier of them
that waited on him continually ;
8 And when he had declared all
these things unto them, he sent
them to Joppa.
9 % On the moiTOW, as they went
on their journey, and drew nigh
unto the city, Peter went up upon
tlie housetop to pray about the sixth
hour :
10 And he became very hungry,
and would have eaten: but while
they made ready, he fell into a
trance,
1 1 And saw heaven opened, and a
certain vessel descending unto him,
as it had been a great sheet knit at
the four corners, and let down to
the earth :
12 Wherein were all manner of
fouifooted beasts of the earth, and
wild beasts, and creeping things,
and fowls of the air.
13 And there came a voice to him,
Rise, Peter; kill, and eat.
14 But Peter said. Not so, Lord;
for I have never eaten any thing
that is common or unclean.
15 And the voice spake unto him
again the second time. What Grod
hath cleansed, that call not thou
common.
16 This was done thrice: and the
vessel was received up again into
heaven.
17 Now while Peter doubted in
himself what this vision which he
had seen should mean, behold, the
men which were sent from Corne-
lius had made enquiry for Simon's
house, and stood before the gate,
18 And called, and asked whether
Simon, which was surnamed Peter,
were lodged there.
19 ^ While Peter thought on the
vision, the Spirit said unto him,
Behold, three men seek thee.
20 Arise therefore, and get thee
down, and go with them, doubting
nothing: for I have sent them.
21 Then Peter went down to the
men which were sent unto him
from Cornelius; and said, Behold,
I am he whom ye seek: what u the
cause wherefore ye are come?
22 And they said, Cornelius the
centurion, a just man, and one that
feareth God, and of good report
among all the nation of the Jews,
was warned from God by an holy
angel to send for thee into his
house, and to hear words of thee.
23 Then called he them in, and
lodged them. And on the morrow
Peter went away with them, and
certain brethren from Joppa accom-
panied him.
24 And the morrow after they
entered into Cesarea. And Corne-
lius waited for them, and had called
together his kinsmen and near
friends.
25 And as Peter was coming in,
Cornelius met him, and fell down
at his feet, and worshipped him.
26 But Peter took him up, saying,
Stand up; I myself also am a man.
27 And as he talked with him, he
Peter preacheth Christ to
THE ACTS. Cornelius and his company.
went in, and found many that were
come top^ether.
28 And he said unto them, Ye
know how that it is an unlawful
thing for a man that is a Jew to keep
company, or come unto one of
another nation ; hut God hath shew-
ed me that I should not call any
man common or unclean.
29 Therefore came I imto you
without gainsaying, as soon as I
was sent for: 1 ask therefore for
what intent ye have sent for me ?
30 And Cornelius said, Four days
ago I was fasting until this hour;
and at the nintli hour I prayed in
my house, and, behold, a man stood
before me in bright clothing,
31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer
is heard, and thine alms are had in
remembrance in the sight of Grod.
32 Send therefore to Joppa, and
call hither Simon, whose surname
is Peter; he is lodged in the house
of one Simon a tanner by the sea
side: who, when he cometh, shall
speak unto thee.
33 Immediately therefore I sent to
thee; and thou hast well done that
thou art come. Now theix^fore are
we all here present Iwfore Grod, to
here all things that are commanded
thee of God.
34 ^ Then Peter o])ened his
mouth, and said. Of a truth I per-
ceive that God is no respecter of
persons:
3o But in every nation he that
feareth him, and worketh righte-
ousness, is accepted with him.
36 The word which God sent unto
the children of Israel, preaching
peace by Jesus Christ : (he is Lord
of all:)
37 That word, / say, ye know,
which was published thn)Ughout
all Judea, and l)egan from Galilee,
after the baptism which John
preached ;
38 How God anointed Jesus of
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and
with power : who went about doing
good, and healing all that were
oppressed of the devil; for God was
with liim.
39 And we are witnesses of all
things which he did both in the
land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem;
whom they slew and hanged on a
tree:
40 Him Grod raised up the thiixJ
day, and shewed him openly ;
41 Not to all the people, but unto
witnesses chosen before of God, even
to us, who did eat and drink with
liim after he rose from the dead.
42 And he commanded us to
preach unto the i3eople, and to tes-
tify that it is he which was oi-dained
of God to be the Judge of quick
and dead.
43 To him give all the prophets
witness, that through his name
whosoever believeth in him shall
receive remission of sins.
44 % While Peter yet spake these
words, the Holy Ghost fell on all
them which heard the word.
45 And they of the circumcision
which believed were astonished, as
many as came with Peter, because
that on the Gentiles also was poiured
out the gift of the Holy Ghost.
4G For they heard them speak
with tongues, and magnify God.
Then answered Peter,
47 Can any man forbid water, that
these should not be baptize<l, which
have received the Holy Ghost as
well as we ?
48 And he commanded them to be
baptized in the name of the I^rd.
Then prayed they him to tarry
certain days.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Peter, heinn nrrnsed for going in to the Gen-
tiles, b mnheth his defence, 1« ithich is accept-
ed. 19 'J'he go'ipel being spread into Phcmce,
and Cyprns, and Antioch, Barnnhas is sent
to conjirm them. '^6 The disciples there are
first called Christians. 27 They send relief to
the brethren in Judea in time of famine.
AND the apostles and bretlu^n
that were in Judea heard that
the Grentiles had also received the
word of God.
2 And when Peter was come up
to Jerusalem, they that were of the
circumcision contended with him,
3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men
uncircumcised, and didst eat with
them.
Peter defendeth his
CHAPTER XI. preaching to the Gentiles.
4 But Peter rehearsed the matter
from the beginning, and expounded
it by order unto them, Saying,
5 I was in the city of Joppa pray-
ing : and in a trance I saw a vision,
A certain vessel descend, as it had
been a great sheet, let down from
heaven by four comers; and it
came even to me :
6 Upon the which when I had
fastened mine eyes, I considered,
and saw fomfooted beasts of the
earth, and wild beasts, and creeping
things, and fowls of the air.
7 And I heard a voice saying unto
me, Arise, Peter ; slay and eat.
8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for
nothing common or unclean hath
at any time entered into my mouth.
9 But the voice answered me
again from heaven. What God hath
cleansed, that call not thou common.
10 And this was done three
times : and all were drawn up again
into heaven.
1 1 And, behold, immediately there
were three men already come unto
the house where I was, sent from
Cesarea unto me.
12 And the Spirit bade me go
with them, nothing doubting.
Moreover these six brethren accom-
panied me, and we entered into the
man's house:
13 And he shewed us how he had
seen an angel in his house, which
stood and said unto him. Send men
to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose
surname is Peter;
14 Who shall tell thee words,
whereby thou and all thy house
shall be saved,
15 And as I began to speak, the
Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us
at the beginning.
16 Then remembered I the word
of the Lord, how that he said, John
indeed baptized with water; but ye
shall be baptized with the Holy
Ghost.
17 Fomsmuch then as God gave
them the like gift as he did unto
us, who believed on the Lord Jesus
Christ; what was I, that I could
withstand God ?
18 When they heard these tilings,
they held their peace, and glorified
God, saying. Then hath God also to
the Gentiles granted repentance
unto hfe.
19 ^ Now they which were scat-
tered abroad upon the persecution
that arose about Stephen travelled
as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and
Antioch, preaching the word to
none but unto the Jews only.
20 And some of them were men
of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when
they were come to Antioch, spake
unto the Grecians, preaching the
Lord Jesus.
21 And the hand of the Lord was
with them: and a great number
believed, and turned imto the
Lord.
22 ■[[ Then tidings of these things
came unto the ears of the church
which was in Jerusalem : and they
sent forth Barnabas, that he should
go as far as Antioch.
23 Who, when he came, and had
seen the grace of God, was glad,
and exhorted them all, that with
pm-pose of heart they would cleave
unto the Lord.
24 For he was a good man, and
full of the Holy Ghost and of faith:
and much people was added unto
the Lord.
25 Then departed Barnabas to
Tarsus, for to seek Saul :
26 And when he had found him,
he brought him unto Antioch.
And it came to pass, that a whole
year they assembled themselves
with the church, and taught much
people. And the disciples were
called Christians first in Antioch.
27 ^ And in these days came pro-
phets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.
28 And there stood up one of
them named Agabus, and signified
by the spirit that there should be
great dearth throughout all the
world: wliich came to pass in the
days of Claudius Cesar.
29 Then the disciples, every man
according to his ability, deteraiined
to send relief unto the brethren
which dwelt in Judea :
Peter miraculously delivered THE ACTS. from prison by an angel.
30 Wliich also they did, and sent
it to the elders hy the hands of
Barnabas and Saul.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Ki»g Herod persecuteth the Christians, killeth
James, and imprisuneth Peter, whom an
angel delirereth upon the prayers of the
church. 20 In his pride taking to himself the
honour due to God, he is stricken by an angel,
and dieth miseraMp. 24 After /lis death, the
word ofOnd prospereth.
NOW about that time Herod
the king stretched forth his
hands to vex certain of the church.
2 And he killed James the brother
of John with the sword.
3 And because he saw it pleased
the Jews, he proc-euled fuither to
take Peter also. (Then were the
days of unleavened bread.)
4 And when he had apprehended
him, he put him in prison, and
delivered him to four quaternions
of soldiers to keep him; intending
after Easter to bring him forth to
the people.
5 Peter therefore was kept in
prison : but prayer was made with-
out ceasing of the church unto Grod
for him.
6 And when Herod would have
brought him forth, the same night
Peter was sleeping between two
sokhers, bound with two chains:
and the keepers before the door
kept the prison.
7 And, behold, the angel of the
Lord came upon him, and a light
shined in the prison : and he smote
Peter on the side, and raisetl him
up, saying, Arise up quickly. And
his chains fell off frem his hands.
8 And the angel siiid unto him,
Gird thyself, and bind on thy
sandals. And so he did. And he
saith unto him. Cast thy garment
about thee, and follow me.
9 And he went out, and followed
liim ; and wist not that it was true
which was done by the angel; but
thought he siiw a vision.
10 "When they were past the first
and the second ward, they came
unto tlie iron gate that leadeth unto
the city ; which opened to them of
his own a(!cord : and they went out,
and passed on tlu*ough one street;
and forthwith the angel departed
from him.
11 And when Peter was come to
himself, he said. Now I know of a
surety, that the Lord hath sent liis
angel, and hath delivered me out of
the hand of Herod, and from all
the expectation of the people of the
Jews.
12 And when he had considered
the thing, he came to the house of
Mary the mother of John, whose
surname was Mark; where many
were gathered together j)i-aying.
13 And as Peter knocked at the
door of the gate, a damsel camo to
hearken, named Rhoda.
14 And when she knew Peter's
voice, she opened not the gate for
gladness, but ran in, and told how
Peter stood before the gate.
15 And they said unto her, Thou
art mad. But she constantly affinn-
ed that it was even so. Then said
they. It is his angel.
IG But Peter continued knocking:
and when they had opened the door^
and siiw him, they were astonished.
17 But he, beckoning unto them
with the hand to hold their peace,
declared unto them how the Lord
had brought him out of the prison.
And he said. Go shew these things
unto James, and to the brethren.
And he departed, and went into
another place. ,
18 Now as soon as it was day,
there was no small stir among tlie
soldiers, wliat was become of JPeter.
19 And when Herod had sought
for him, and found him not, he
examined the keepers, and com-
manded that they should be put to
death- And he went down from
Judea to Cesarea, and there abode.
20 ^f And Herod was highly dis-
pleased with them of Tyre and
Sidon: but they came with one
accord to him, and having made
Blastus the king's chamberlain
their friend, desired peace; because
their countr)' was nourished by the •'
king's country.
21 And upon a set day Herod,
arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon
Barnabas and Saul
CHAPTER XIII.
are sent forth.
his throne, and made an oration
unto them.
22 And the people gave a shout,
saying. It is the voice of a god, and
not of a man.
23 And immediately the angel of
the Lord smote him, because he
gave not God the glory: and he
was eaten of worms, and gave up
the ghost.
24 5F Kut the word of Grod grew
and multiplied.
25 And Barnabas and Saul re-
turned from Jerusalem, when they
had fulfilled their ministiy, and
took with them John, whose sur-
name was Mark.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Paul and Barnabas are chosen to go to the
Gentiles. 7 Of Sergius Paulas, and Eb/mas
tJie sorcerer. 14 Paul preacheth at Antioch,
that Jesus is Christ. 42 The Gentiles believe:
45 but the Jews gainsay and blaspheme:
4G ichereupon they turn to the Gentiles. 48 As
many as where ordained to life believed.
NOW there were in the church
that was at Antioch certain
prophets and teachers ; as Barnabas,
and Simeon that was called Niger,
and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen,
which had been brought up vnth
Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
2 As they ministered to the
Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost
said, Separate me Barnabas and
Saul for the work whereunto I
have called them.
3 And when they had fasted and
pmyed, and laid their hands on
them, they sent them away.
4 •![ So they, being sent forth by
tlie Holy Ghost, departed unto
Seleucia; and from thence they
sailed to Cyprus.
5 And when they were at Salamis,
they preached the word of God in
the synagogues of the Jews: and
they had also John to their mini-
ster.
6 And when they had gone
through the isle unto Paphos, they
found a certain sorcerer, a false
prophet, a Jew, whose name was
Bar-jesus:
7 Which was with the deputy of
the countiy, Sergius Paulus, a
pmdent man; who called for Bar-
nabas and Saul, and desired to hear
the word of God.
8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so
is his name by interpretation,)
withstood them, seeking to turn
away the deputy from the faith.
9 Then Saul, (who also is called
Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost,
set his eyes on him,
10 And said, O full of all subtilty
and all mischief, thou child of the
de\il, thou enemy of all righteous-
ness, wilt thou not cease to pervert
the right ways of the Lord ?
11 And now, behold, the hand of
the Lord is upon thee, and thou
shalt be blind, not seeing the sun
for a season. And immediately
there fell on him a mist and a dark-
ness; and he went about seeking
some to lead him by the hand.
12 Then the deputy, when he saw
what was done, believed, being as-
tonished at the doctrine of the
Lord.
13 Now when Paul and his com-
pany loosed from Paphos, they
came to Perga in Pamphylia : and
John departing from them returned
to Jerusalem.
14 ^ But when they departed
from Perga, they came to Antioch
in Pisidia, and went into the syna-
gogue on the sabbath day, and sat
down.
15 And after the reading of the
law and the prophets the rulers of
the synagogue sent unto them,
saying. Ye men and brethren, if
ye have any word of exhortation
for the people, say on.
16 Then Paul stood up, and beck-
oned with his hand said. Men of
Israel, and ye that fear God, give
fill f lif*nr*f*
17 The God of this people of
Israel chose our fathers, and ex-
alted the people when they dwelt
as strangers in the land of Egypt,
and with an high arm brought he
them out of it.
18 And about the time of forty
years sufFei-ed he their mannei-s in
the wilderness.
19 And when he had destroyed
Paul preacheth at Antioch, THE ACTS.
thnt Jesus is Christ.
seven nations in the land of Cha-
naan, he divided their land to them
by lot.
20 And after that he gave unto
them judges about the space of four
hundred and fifty years, until
Samuel the prophet.
21 And aftcnvard they desii*ed a
king: and God gave unto them
Saul the son of Cis, a man of the
tribe of Benjamin, by the space of
forty years.
22 And when he had removed
him, he raised up unto them David
to be their king; to whom also he
gave testimony, and said, I have
found David the sof? of Jesse, a
man after mine own heart, which
shall fulfil all my will.
23 Of this man's seed hath God
according to his promise raised
unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus:
24 When John had fii*st preached
before his coming the baptism of
repentance to all the people of
Israel.
25 And as John fulfilled his
course, he said, Whom think ye
that I am? I am not he. But,
behold, there cometh one after me,
whose shoes of his feet I am not
worthy to loose.
26 Men and brethren, children of
the stock of Abraham, and whoso-
ever among you feareth God, to
you is the word of this salvation
sent.
27 For they that dwell at Jerusa-
lem, and their rulers, because they
knew him not, nor yet the voices
of the ])rophets which are read
everv sabbath day, they have ful-
filled them in condemning him.
28 And though they found no
cause of death in hitn, vet desir-
ed thev Pilate tliat he should be
slain.
29 And when they had fulfilled
all that was written of him, they
took him down from the tree, and
laid hii}i in a sepulchre.
30 But God raised him from the
dead:
31 And he was seen many days
of them which came up with him
from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are
his witnesses unto the people.
32 And we declare unto you glad
tidings, how that the promise which
was made unto the fathers,
33 God hath fulfilled the same
unto us their cliildren, in that he
hath raised up Jesus again ; as it is
also written in the second psalm.
Thou art my Son, this day have I
begotten thee.
34 And as concerning that lie
raised him up from the dead, now
no more to return to corruption, he
said on this wise, I will give you
the sure mercies of David.
35 Wherefore he saith also in
another psabUy Thou shalt not
sufler thine Holy One to see cor-
ruption.
36 For David, after he Had served
his own generation by the will of
God, fell on sleep, and was laid un-
to his fathers, and saw coiniption :
37 But he, whom God raised again,
saw no coiTuption.
38 % Be it known unto you there-
fore, men and brethren, that
through this man is preached unto
) ou the forgiveness of sins :
39 And bv him all that believe
are justified from all things, from
which ye could not be justified by
the law of Moses.
40 Beware therefore, lest that
come upon you, which is spoken of
in the prophets;
41 Behold, ye despisers, and won-
der, and i>erish : for I work a work
in vour davs, a work which ye shall
in no wise believe, though a man
declare it unto you.
42 And when the Jews were gone
out of the synagogue, the Grentiles
besought that these words might be
preached to them the next sabbath.
43 Now when the congregation
was broken up, many of the Jews
and religious proselytes followed
Paul and Barnabas : who, speaking
to them, persuaded them to con-
tinue in the grace of God.
44 % And the next sabbath day
came almost the whole city toge-
ther to hear the word of God.
The Gentiles believe.
CHAPTER XIV.
Paul healeth a cripple.
45 But when the Jews saw the
multitudes, they wei*e filled with en-
vy, and spake against those tilings
which were spoken by Paul, con-
tiadicting and blaspheming.
46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed
bold, and said, fit was necessary
that the word of God should first
have been spoken to you : but see-
ing ye put it from you, and judge
yourselves unworthy of everlasting
life, lo, we tm*n to the Grentiles.
47 For so hath the Lord com-
manded us, sayings I have set thee
to be a light of the Gentiles, that
thou shouldest be for salvation
unto the ends of the eaith.
48 And when the Gentiles heard
this, they were glad, and glorified
tlie word of the Lord : and as many
as were ordained to eternal life
believed.
49 And the word of the I^rd was
published throughout all the re-
gion.
50 But the Jews stiiTed up the
devout and honourable women, and
the chief men of the city, and rais-
ed persecution against Paul and
Barnabas, and expelled them out of
their coasts.
51 But they shook off the dust of
their feet against them, and came
unto Iconium.
52 And the disciples were filled
with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Paul and Barnabas are persecuted from Ico-
nium. 8 At Lystra Paul healeth a cripple,
ichereupon they are reputed as gods. 19 Paul
is stoned. 21 They pass through divers
churches, confirming the disciples in faith and
patience. 26 Returning to Antioch, they
report what God had done icith them.
AND it came to pass in Iconium,
that they went both together
into the synagogue of the Jews,
and so spake, that a great multi-
tude both of the Jews and also of
the Greeks believed.
2 But the unbeheving Jews stirred
up the Gentiles, and made their
minds evil affected against the
brethren.
3 Long time therefore abode they
speaking boldly in the Lord, which
gave testimony unto the word of his
grace, and granted signs and won-
ders to be done by their hands.
4 But the multitude of the city
was divided : and part held with the
Jews, and part with the apostles.
5 And when there was an assault
made both of the Gentiles, and also
of the Jews with their rulers, to
use them despitefuUy, and to stone
them,
6 They were ware of it, and fled
unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of
Lycaonia, and unto the region that
lieth round about :
7 And there they preached the
gospel.
8 % And there sat a certain man
at Lystra, impotent in his feet, be-
ing a cripple from his mother's
womb, who never had walked:
9 The same heard Paul speak:
who stedfastly beholding him, and
percei\-ing that he had faith to be
healed,
10 Said with a loud voice, Stand
upright on thy feet. And he leaped
and walked.
1 1 And when the people saw what
Paul had done, they Mfted up their
voices, saying in the speech of Ly-
caonia, Tlie gods are come down to
us in the likeness of men.
12 And they called Barnabas, Ju-
piter; and Paul, Mercurius, be-
cause he was the chief speaker.
13 Then the priest of Jupiter,
which was befoi-e their city, brought
oxen and garlands unto the gates,
and would have done sacrifice with
the people.
14 Which when the apostles, Bar-
nabas and Paul, heard of, they rent
their clothes, and ran in among the
people, cr} ing out,
15 And saying. Sirs, why do ye
these things ? We also are men of
like passions with you, and preach
unto } ou that ye should turn from
these vanities unto the hving God,
which made heaven, and earth, and
the sea, and all things that ai-e
therein :
16 Who in times past suffered all
nations to walk in their own ways.
17 Nevertheless he left not him-
At Lystra Paul is stoned. THE ACTS. The apostles consult about
self without witness, in that he did
good, and gave us rain from hea-
ven, and fruitful seasons, filling our
hearts with food and gladness.
18 And with these sayings scarce
restrained they the people, that they
had not done sacrifice unto them.
19 ^ And there came thither cer-
tain Jews from Antioch and Ico-
nium, who persuaded the people,
and, ha\ing stoned Paul, drew nim
out of the city, supposing he had
l»een dead.
20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood
round about him, he rese up, and
came into the city : and the next day
he departed with Barnabas toDerbe.
21 And when they had preached
the gospel to that city, and had
taught many, they returned agiiin
to J^ystra, and to Iconium, and An-
tioch,
22 Confirming the souls of the dis-
ciples, (wd exhorting them to con-
tinue in the faith, and that we must
through much tribulation enter in-
to the kingdom of God.
23 And when they had ordained
them elders in ever} church, and
had i)rayed with fasting, they com-
mended them to the Lord, on whom
they believed.
24 And after they had ]>assed
throughout l*isidia, they came to
Pamphylia.
25 And when they had preached
the word in Perga, they went down
into Attalia :
26 And thence sailed to Antioch,
from whence they had been recom-
mended to the grace of God for the
work which they fulfilled.
27 And when tliey were come, and
had gathered the chureh together,
they rehearsed all that God had
done ^vith them, and how he had
opened the door of faith unto the
Grentiles.
28 And there they abode long time
with the disciples.
CHAl^ER XV.
] Great di.<xension nriseth tourhing rirrumci-
siun. 6 T/ie npostlen rim.<tult about it, 22 and
send their detfrmi nation by letters to the
churches. 36 Paul and Barnabas, tJtinking to
vistt the breOtren together, fall at strife, and
dej/art asunder.
AND certain men which came
. down fi-om Judea taught the
brethren, and said, Except ye be
cireumcised after the manner of
Moses, ye cannot be saved.
2 When therefore Paul and Bar-
nabas had no small dissension and
disputation ^vith them, they deter-
mined that Paul and Barnabas, and
certain other of them, should go up
to Jerusalem unto the apostles and
elders about this question.
3 And being brought on their way
by the chureh, they passed through
Phenice and Samaria, declaring the
conversion of the Gentiles: and
they caused great joy unto all tho
brethren.
4 And when they were come to
.Jemsalem, they were received of
the church, and of the apostles and
elders, and they declared all things
that God had done with them.
5 But there rose up certain of the
sect of the Pharisees which believ-
ed, saying, Tliat it was needful to
cireumcise them, and to command
them to keep the law of Moses.
G ^[ And the apostles and elders
came together for to consider of this
matter.
7 And when there had been much
disputing, Peter rose up, and said
unto them. Men a fid brethren, ye
know how that a good while ago
Gr<jd made choice among us, that
the Gentiles by my mouth should
hear the word of the gospel, and
beheve.
8 And God, which knoweth the
hearts, bare them witness, giving
them the Holy Ghost, even as he
did unto us ;
9 And put no difierence between
us and them, purifying their hearts
by faith.
10 Now therefore why tempt ye
God, to put a yoke upon the neck
of the disciples, which neither our
fathers nor we were able to bear ?
11 But we believe that thiough
the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ
we shall be saved, even as they.
12 ^[ Then all the multitude kept
silence, and gave audience to Bar-
circumcision, and send their CHAPTER XV. determination to the churches.
I
nabas and Paul, declaring what
miracles and wonders God had
wrought among the Grentiles by
them.
13 ^ And after they had held their
peace, James answered, saying, Men
and brethren, hearken unto me :
14 Simeon hath declared how Grod
at the first did visit the Gentiles, to
take out of them a people for his
name.
15 And to this agree the words of
the prophets ; as it is written,
16 After this I will return, and
will build again the tabernacle of
Da\id, which is fallen down ; and
I will build again the iiiins there-
of, and I will set it up :
1 7 That the residue of men might
seek after the Lord, and all the Gen-
tiles, upon whom my name is called,
saith the Lord, who doeth all these
things.
18 Known unto Grod are all his
works from the beginning of the
world.
1 9 Wlierefore my sentence is, that
we trouble not them, which from
among the Gentiles are turned to
God;
20 But that we write unto them,
that they abstain from pollutions
of idols, and /7'om fornication, and
fro?n things strangled, and from
blood.
21 For Moses of old time hath in
every city them that preach him,
being read in the synagogues every
sabbath day.
22 Then pleased it the apostles
and elders, with the whole church,
to send chosen men of their own
company to Antio(;h with Paul and
Barnabas ; namely, Judas surnam-
ed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men
among the brothren :
23 And they wrote letters by them
after this manner ; The apostles and
e.lders and brethren send greeting
unto the brethren which are of the
Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and
Cilicia :
24 Forasmuch as we have heard,
that certain which went out from
us have troubled you with words,
subverting your souls, saying. Ye
must be circumcised, and keep the
law: to whom we gave no such
commandment :
25 It seemed good unto us, being
assembled with one accord, to send
chosen men unto you with our be-
loved Barnabas and Paul,
26 Men that have hazarded their
hves for the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
27 We have sent therefore Judas
and Silas, who shall also tell you
the same things by mouth.
28 For it seemed good to the Holy
Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no
greater burden than these necessary
thin^ ;
29 That ye abstain from meats of-
fered to idols, and from blood, and
from things strangled, and from
fornication : from which if ye keep
yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare
ye well.
30 So when they were dismissed,
they came to Antioch : and when
they had gathered the multitude to-
gether, they deliverod the epistle :
31 Wliich when they had read,
they rejoiced for the consolation.
32 And Judas and Silas, being
prophets also themselves, exhorted
the brethren with many words, and
confirmed them.
33 And after they had tarried there
a space, they were let go in peace
from the brethren unto the apostles.
34 Notwithstanding it pleased
Silas to abide there still.
35 Paul also and Barnabas con-
tinued in Antioch, teaching and
preaching the word of the Loi-d,
with many others also.
36 % And some days after Paul
said unto Barnabas, Let us go again
and \isit our brethren in every city
where we have preached the word of
the Lord, and see how they do.
^7 And Barnabas determined to
take with them John, whose sur-
name was Mark.
38 But Paul thought not good to
take him with them, who departed
from them from Pamphylia, and
went not with them to the work.
Paul visits Macedoriia.
THE ACTS.
He converteth Lydia.
39 And the contention was so
sharp between them, that they de-
parted asunder one from the other :
and so Barnabas took Mark, and
sailed unto Cyprus;
40 And Paul chose Silas, and de-
parted, beintj^ i-ecommemded by the
brethren unto the j^race of God.
41 And he went through Syria and
C'ilicia, confinning the churches.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 Paul havinn rircnmrised Timothy, 7 and Mng
coiled by the Sj/irit from one a/untry to ano-
ther, 14 converteth Lydin, 16 rnytefft out a
spirit of dirinntion. I'.t For which cause he
and Silas are whipped and imprisoned. 26
The prison doors are opened. :il The jailor
U wtmerted, 37 and they are delivered.
npIIEN came he to Derbe and
X Lystra: and, behold, a certain
(hsciple was there, named Timo-
theus, the son of a certain woman,
which was a Jewess, and believed ;
but his father iviis a Greek ;
2 "Which was well reportefl of by
the brethren that were at Lystra
and Iconium.
3 Him would Paul havd to go
forth with him ; and took and cir-
cumcised him l>ecause of the Jews
which were in those quarters : for
they knew all that his father was a
Greek.
4 And as they went through the
cities, thev deUvered them the de-
crees for to keep, that were ordain-
ed of the ajK)stles and elders which
were at Jerusalem.
5 And so were the churches esta-
blished in the faith, and increased
in number daily.
f) Now when they had gone
throughout Phrygii> and the i-cgion
of Gtilatia, and were forbidden of
the Holy Ghost to preach the word
in Asia,
7 After they were come to Mysia,
they assayed to go into Bithynia :
but the Spirit suffered them not.
8 And they passing by Mysia came
down to Troas.
9 And a \'ision appeaixxl to Paul
in the night ; there stocxl a man of
Macedonia, and praycnl him, say-
ing. Come over into Macedonia,
and help us.
10 And after he had seen the vi-
sion, immediately we endeavoured
to go into Macedonia, assuredly ga-
thering that the Lord had called us
for to preach the gospel unto them.
11 Therefore loosing frem Troas,
we came with a straight course to
Samothracia, and the next day to
Neapohs ;
12 And from thence to Phihppi,
which is the chief city of that part
of Macedonia, and a colony : and
we were in that city abiding certain
days.
13 And on the sabbath we went
out of the city by a river side, where
prayer was wont to be made ; and
we sat down, and spake unto the
women. which resorted thither.
14 % And a certain woman named
Lydia, a seller of puq)le, of the city
of Thyatira, which worshipped Grod,
heard us: whose heait the Lord
opened, that she attended imto the
things wliich were spoken of Paul.
15 And when she was baptized,
and her houshold, she besought lis,
saying, If ye have judged me to be
faithful to the Lord, come into my
house, and abide there. And she
constrained us.
16 ^ And it came to pass, as we
went to prayer, a certain damsel
possessed with a spirit of divination
met us, which brought her masters
much gain by soothsaying :
17 The same followed Paul and
us, and cried, saying. These men
are the servants of the most high
God, which shew unto us the way
of salvation.
18 And this did she many days.
But Paul, being grieved, turned
and said to the spirit, I command
thee in the name of Jesus Christ to
come out of her. And he came out
the same hour.
19 ^ And when her masters saw
that the hope of their gains was
gone, they caught Paul and Silas,
and drew Mew? into the marketplace'
unto the rulers,
20 And brought them to the ma-
gistrates, saying. These men, being
Jews, do exceedingly trouble our
city,
Paul and Silas imprisoned. CHAPTER XYII.
They are delivered.
21 And teach customs, which are
not lawful for us to receive, neither
to obsene, being Romans.
22 And the multitude rose up to-
gether against them : and the ma-
gistrates rent off their clothes, and
commanded to beat them.
23 And when they had laid many
stripes upon them, they cast the?n
into prison, charging the jailor to
keep them safely :
24 Who, having received such a
charge, thi-ust them into the inner
prison, and made their feet fast in
the stocks.
25 % And at midnight Paul and
Silas prayed, and sang praises un-
to God ; and the prisoners heard
them.
26 And suddenly there was a great
earthquake, so that the foundations
of the prison were shaken : and im-
mediately all the doors were open-
ed, and every one's bands 'were
loosed.
27 And the keeper of the prison
awaking out of his sleep, and seeing
the prison doors open, he drew out
his sword, and would have killed
himself, supposing that the prison-
ers had been fled.
28 But Paul cried with a loud
voice, saying, Do thyself no harm :
for we are all here.
29 Then he called for a light, and
sprang in, and came trembling, and
fell down before Paul and Silas,
30 And brought them out, and
said, Su'S, what must I do to be
saved ?
31 And they said. Believe on the
Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt
be saved, and thy house.
32 And they spake unto him the
word of the Lord, and to all that
were in his house.
33 And he took them the same
hour of the night, and washed their
stripes ; and was baptized, he and
all his, straightway.
34 And when he had brought
them into his house, he set meat
before them, and rejoiced, believing
in Grod with all his house.
35 And when it was day, the ma-
fistrates sent the seijeants, saying,
iCt those men go.
36 And the keeper of the prison
told this saying to Paul, The ma-
gistrates have sent to let you go :
now therefore depart, and go in
peace.
37 But Paul said unto them, They
have beaten us openly un(;ondemn-
ed, being Romans, and have cast us
into prison ; and now do they thrust
us out privily ? nay verily ; but let
them come themselves and fetch us
out.
38 And the seijeants told these
words unto the magistrates: and
they feared, when they heard that
they were Romans.
39 And they came and besought
them, and brought them out, and
desired them to depart out of the
city.
40 And they went out of the pri-
son, and entered into the house of
Lydia: and when they had seen
the brethren, they comforted them,
and departed.
CHAPTER XVII.
1 Paul preavheth at Thessalonica, 4 where some
belietw, and others persecute him. 10 He is
sent to Berca, and preavheth there. 13 Being
persecuted at Thessalonica, 15 he cometh to
Athens, and disputeth,and preacheth the living
God to them unhnown, 34 whereby many are
converted unto Christ.
NOW when they had passed
through Amphipolis and A-
pollonia, they came to Thessalonica,
where was a synagogue of the Jews :
2 And Paul, as his manner was,
went in unto them, and three sab-
bath days reasoned with them out
of the scriptures,
3 Opening and alledging, that
Christ must needs have suffered,
and risen again from the dead ; and
that this Jesus, whom I preach un-
to you, is Christ.
4 And some of them believed, and
consorted with Paul and Silas ; and
of the devout Greeks a great mul-
titude, and of the chief women not
a few.
5 % But the Jews which believed
not, moved with en^y, took unto
them certain lewd fellows of the
baser sort, and gathered a com-
Paul is sent to Berea.
THE ACTS.
He preacheth at Athens,
pany, and set all the city on an up-
roar, and assaulted the house of
Jason, and sought to bring them
out to the peoi)le.
6 And when they found them not,
they drew Jason and certain bre-
thren unto the rulers of the city,
crying. These that have turned the
world upside down are come hither
also;
7 Whom Jason had received: and
these all do contrary to the decrees
of Cesar, saying that there is ano-
ther king, one Jesus.
8 And they troubled the people
and the mlers of the city, when they
heard these things.
9 And when they had taken se-
curity of Jason, and of the other,
they let them go.
10 ^ And the bretlutjn immedi-
ately sent away Paul and Silas by
night unto Berea : who coming thi-
ther went into the synagogue of the
Jews.
11 Tliese were more noble than
those in Tliessalonica, in that they
received the word with all readi-
ness of mind, and searched the
scriptures daily, whether those
things were so.
12 Therefore many of them be-
lieved ; also of honourable women
which were Greeks, and of men,
not a few.
13 But when the Jews of Thes-
salonica had knowledge that the
word of God was preached of Paul
at Berea, they came tliither also,
and stined up the people.
14 And then immediately the bre-
thren sent away Paul to go as it were
to the sea : but Silas and Timotheus
alx)de there still.
1.5 And they that conducted Paul
brought liim unto Athens : and re-
ceiWn^ a commandment unto Silas
and Tnnotheus for to come to liim
with all speed, they departetl.
16 % Now while Paul waited for
them at Athens, his spirit was stir-
red in him, when he saw the city
wholly gi\en to idolatry .
17 Therefore disputed he in the
synagogue with the Jews, and with
the devout persons, and in the mar-
ket daily with them that met with
him.
18 Then certain pliilosophers of
the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks,
encountered him. And some said,
What will this babbler say ? other
some. He seemeth to be a setter
forth of strange gods: because he
preached unto them Jesus, and the
resurrection.
1 9 And they took liim, and brought
him unto Areopagus, saying, May
we know what this new doctrine,
whereof thou speakest, is f
20 For thou bringest certain strange
things to our ears : we would know
therefore what these tilings mean.
21 {Vox all the Athenians and
strangers wliicli were there spent
their time in nothing else, but ei-
ther to tell, or to hear some new
thing.)
22 ^[ Tlien Paul stood in the midst
of Mars' liill, and said. Ye men of
Athens, I jxjreeive that in all things
ye are too superstitious.
23 For as I passed by, and beheld
your devotions, I found an altar
with this inscription, TO THp:
UNKNOWN GOD. Whom
therefore ye ignorantly worship,
liim declare 1 unto you.
24 God that made the world and
all things therein, seeing that he is
I^rd of hea^•en and earth, dwelleth
not in temples made with hands :
25 Neither is worshipped with
men's hands, as though he needed
any thing, seeing he giveth to all
life, and breath, and all things ;
26 And hath made of one blood
all nations of men for to dwell on
all the face of the earth, and hath
detennined the times before a})-
pointed, and the bounds of tlieir
habitation ;
27 That they should seek the Lord,
if haply they might feel after him,
and find liim, though he be not far
from every one of us :
28 For in him we live, and move,
and have our being : as certain also
of your own poets have said, For we
are also his offspring.
Some 7noch, others believe. CHAPTER XVIII. Paul preacheth at Corinth.
29 Forasmuch then as we are the
offspring of God, we ought not to
think that the Godhead is Hke un-
to gold, or sih'er, or stone, graven
by art and man's de\ice.
30 And the times of this ignorance
God winked at ; hut now command-
eth all men every where to repent :
31 Because he hath appointed a
day, in the which he will judge the
world in righteousness by that man
whom he hath ordained; whereof
he hath given assurance unto all
merij in that he hath raised him
from the dead.
32 ^ And when they heard of the
resurrection of the dead, some mock-
ed : and others said. We will hear
thee again of this matte?'.
33 So Paul departed from among
them.
34 Howbeit certain men clave un-
to liim, and beheved: among the
which was Dionysius the Areopa-
gite, and a woman named Damans,
and others with them.
CHAPTER XVIII.
3 Paul labourefh tvith his hands, and preacheth
at Corinth to the Gentiles. 9 The Lord encou-
rageth him in a vision. 12 He is accused before
Oallio the dcputi/, but is dismissed. 18 After-
wards passino from city to city he strengthen-
eth the disciples. 24 Apoltos, being more
perfectly instructed by Aquila and Priscilla,
28 prenvheth Christ icith oreat cffirm^.
AFTER these things Paul de-
XjL parted from Athens, and came
to Corinth ;
2 And found a certain Jew named
Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come
from Italy, with his wife Priscilla ;
(because that Claudius had com-
manded all Jews to depart from
Rome:) and came unto them.
3 And because he was of the
same craft, he abode with them,
and wrought : for by their occupa-
tion they were tentmakers,
4 And he reasoned in the syna-
gogue every sabbath, and persuad-
ed the Jews and the Greeks.
5 And when Silas and Timotheus
were come from Macedonia, Paul
was pressed in the spirit, and testifi-
ed to the Jews that Jesus was Christ.
6 And when they opposed them-
selves, and blasphemed, he shook
his raiment, and said unto them,
Your blood be upon your own heads ;
I am clean : from henceforth I will
go unto the Gentiles.
7 5[ And he departed thence, and
entered into a certain mans house,
named Justus, one that worshipped
God, whose house joined hard to
the synagogue.
8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of
the synagogue, believed on the Lord
with all his house ; and many of the
Corinthians hearing believed, and
were baptized.
9 Tlien spake the Lord to Paul in
the night by a \ision. Be not afraid,
but speak, and hold not thy peace :
10 For I am with thee, and no
man shall set on thee to hurt thee :
for I have much people in this city.
1 1 And he continued there a year
and six months, teaching the word
of God among them.
12 % And when Gallic was the de-
puty of Achaia, the Jews made in-
surrection with one accord against
Paul, and brought liim to the judg-
ment seat,
13 Saying, T\\\8 fellow persuadeth
men to worship God contraiy to the
law.
14 And when Paul was now about
to open his mouth, Gallio said unto
the Jews, If it were a matter of
wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye
Jews, reason would that I should
bear with you :
15 But if it be a question of words
and names, and of your law, look
ye to it; for I will be no judge of
such matters.
16 And he drave them from the
judgment seat.
17 Then all the Greeks took Sos-
thenes, the chief ruler of the syna-
gogue, and beat him before the
judgment seat. And Galho cared
for none of those things.
18 •[[And Paul after this tarried
thei'e yet a good while, and then
took his leave of the brethren, and
sailed thence into Syria, and with
him Priscilla and Aquila; having
shorn his head in Cenchrea : for he
had a vow.
19 And he came to Ephesus, and
H
The Holy Ghost
THE ACTS.
left them there : but he liimself en-
tered into the synagogue, and rea-
soned ^\'ith the Jews.
20 When they desired him to tariy
longer time with them, he consent-
ed not;
21 But bade them farewell, say-
ing, I must by all means keep this
feast tliat cometh in Jerusalem :
but I will return again unto you,
if God will. And he sailed from
Ephesus.
22 And when he had landed at
Cesarea, and gone up, and saluted
the church, he went down to An-
tiocli.
23 And after he had spent some
time there^ he departed, and went
over all the country of Galatia and
Phrygia in order, strengthening all
the disciples.
24 % And a certain Jew named
ApoUos, born at Alexandria, an
eloquent man, and mighty in the
scriptmes, came to Ephesus.
25 Tliis man was instructed in tlie
way of the Lord ; and being fer^■ent
in the spirit, he spake and taught
diligently the things of the Lord,
knowing only the baptism of John.
26 And he began to sjwak boldly
in the synagogue : whom when
Aquila and Priscilla had heard,
they took liim unto them, and ex-
pounded unto liim the way of Grod
more perfectly.
27 And when he was disposed to
pass into Achaia, the bretlu*en
wrote, exhorting the disciples to
receive him : who, when he was
come, heljx;d them much wliich
had believed tfux)ugh grace;
28 For he mightily convinced the
Jews, arid that pubhckly, shewing
by the scriptures that Jesus was
Christ.
CHAPTER XIX.
6 The Hilly Ohost is giren by PnuFs hands. 9
The Jews hlasjjheme his dixtrinr, vhich it
cimfinned by viiracles. 13 The Jewish exor-
cists 16 are beaten by the devil. 19 Conjuring
books are burnt. 24 Demetriu.^, for fore of
{lain, raiseth an ujtroar Oitainst Paul, 35 which
u appeased by the towntUrh.
AND it came to pass, that, wliile
. Apollos was at Corinth, Paul
having passed through the upper
15 conferred hu Paul.
coasts came to Ephesus : and find-
ing certain disciples,
2 He said unto them, Have ye
received the Holy Ghost since ye
believed ? And they said unto him.
We have not so much as heard whe-
ther there be any Holy Ghost.
3 And he said unto them. Unto
what then were ye baptized ? And
they said, Unto John's baptism.
4 Tlien said Paul, John verily
baptized with the baptism of repen-
tance, saying unto the people, that
they should believe on liim which
should come after him, that is, on
Christ Jesus.
5 When they heard this, they were
baptized in the name of the Lord
Jesus.
6 And when Paul had laid his
hands upon them, the Holy Ghost
came on them ; and they spake with
tongues, and prophesie<l.
7 And all the men were about
twelve.
8 And he went into the syna-
gogue, and spake boldly for the
space of three months, disputing
and jwrsuading the things concern-
ing the kingdom of (jod,
9 But when divers were hardened,
and believed not, but spake evil of
that way before the multitude, he
departed from them, and separated
the disciples, disputing daily in the
school of one Tyrannus.
10 And this continued by the
space of two years ; so tliat all they
which dwelt in Asia heard the woi-d
of the Loi-d Jesus, both Jews and
Greeks,
1 1 And God wrought special mi-
racles by the hands of Paul :
12 So that from his body were
brought unto the sick handker-
chiefs or aprons, and the diseases
departed from them, and the evil
spirits went out of them.
13 ^1 Thencertainof the vagabond
Jews, exorcists, took upon them to
call over them wliich had evil spirits
the name of the Lord Jesus, saying.
We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul
preacheth.
14 And there were seven sons of
Demetritis raiseth an
CHAPTER XIX.
uproar against Paul.
one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the
priests, which did so.
15 And the evil spirit answered
and said, Jesus I know, and Paul
I know ; but who are ye ?
16 And the man in whom the evil
spirit was leaped on them, and over-
came them, and prevailed against
them, so that they fled out of that
house naked and wounded.
17 And this was known to all the
Jews and Greeks also dwelling at
Ephesus ; and fear fell on them all,
and the name of the Lord Jesus was
magnified.
18 And many that beheved came,
and confessed, and shewed their
deeds.
19 Many of them also which used
curious arts brought their books to-
gether, and burned them before all
men : and they counted the price of
them, and found it fifty thousand
pieces of silver.
20 So mightily grew the word of
God and prevailed.
21 % After these things were end-
ed, Paul purposed in the spirit, when
he had passed tlu'ough Macedonia
and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, say-
ing. After I have been there, I must
also see Rome.
22 So he sent into Macedonia two
of them that ministered unto him,
Timotheus and Erastus; but he
himself stayed in Asia for a sea-
son.
23 And the same time there arose
no small stir about that way.
24 For a certain man named De-
metrius, a silversmith, which made
silver shrines for Diana, brought no
small gain unto the craftsmen ;
25 Whom he called together with
the workmen of Uke occupation, and
said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft
we have our wealth.
26 Moreover ye see and hear, that
not alone at Ephesus, but almost
throughout all Asia, this Paul hath
persuaded and turned away much
people, saying that they be no gods,
which are made with hands :
27 So that not only this our craft
is in danger to be set at nought;
but also that the temple of the great
goddess Diana should be despised,
and her magnificence should be
destroyed, whom all Asia and the
world worshippeth.
28 And when they heard these say-
ings^ they were full of wrath, and
cried out, saying, Great is Diana of
the Ephesians.
29 And the whole city was filled
with confusion : and having caught
Gains and Aristarchus, men of
Macedonia, Paul's companions in
travel, they rushed with one accord
into the theatre.
30 And when Paul would have
entered in unto the people, the dis-
ciples suffered him not.
31 And certain of the chief of
Asia, which were his friends, sent
unto him, desiring him that he
would not adventure himself into
the theatre.
32 Some therefore cried one thing,
and some another : for the assembly
was confused; and the more part
knew not wherefore they were come
together.
33 And they drew Alexander out
of the multitude, the Jews putting
him forward. And Alexander beck-
oned with the hand, and would have
made his defence unto the people.
34 But when they knew that he
was a Jew, all with one voice about
the space of two hours cried out,
Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
35 And when the townclerk had
appeased the people, he said, Ye
men of Ephesus, what man is there
that knoweth not how that the city
of the Ephesians is a worshipper of
the great goddess Diana, and of the
image which fell down from Jupi-
ter?
36 Seeing then that these things
cannot be spoken against, ye ought
to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly.
37 For ye have brought hither
these men, which are neither rob-
bers of churches, nor yet blasphem-
ers of your goddess.
38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and
the craftsmen which are with him,
have a matter against any man, the
H2
Paul goeth to Macedonia.
THE ACTS.
Paul taketh a solemn and
law is open, and there are deputies :
let tliem implead one another.
39 But if ye enquire any thing
concerning other mattei-s, it shall
be determined in a la^vful assembly.
40 For we are in danger to be call-
ed in question for this day's uproar,
there being no cause whereby we may
give an account of this concourse.
41 And when he had thus spoken,
he dismissed the assembly.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Paul (loeth to Macedonia. 7 He ceUhrateth
Ute Lord' n supper, and prenrhp^h. l» Enttirlnis
havini fallen down dead, ' '■> life.
17 At Alilftum he calletJi t //i/r,
telleth them what shall be/uU to h s
cammitteth God's Jlock to them, 2'.' 'h
them of false teae/wrs. 'iidetJi thciii to
(iii'l, :iH prai/eth with t/. . 'ineth his wai/.
AND after the upi-our was ceased,
Jrk- Paul called unto him the dis-
ciples, and embraced thmi, and de*
parted for to go into Macedonia.
2 And when he had gone over
those parts, and had given them
much exliortation, he came into
Greece,
3 And there abode three months.
And when the .lews laid wait for
him, as he was alx>ut to sail into Sy-
ria, he purposed to return tluxnigh
Macedonia.
4 And there accompanied him in-
to Asia Sopater of Berea ; and of
the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and
Secundus ; and Gkiius of Derbe, and
Timothous ; and of Asia, Tychicus
and Trophimus.
5 These going before tarriefl for
us at Troas,
6 And we sailed away from Phi-
lippi after the days of unlea\ened
])read, and came unto them to Troas
in fi^•e days; where we abode seven
days.
7 And upon the first dat/ of the
week, wlien the disciples came to-
gether to break bread, Paul preach-
ed unto them, ready to depart on
the morrow; and continued his
speech until midnight.
8 And there were many lights in
the upper chamber, where they were
gathered together.
9 And there sat in a window a cer-
tain young man named Eutychus,
being fallen into a deep sleep : and
as Paul was long preaching, he sunk
down with sleep, and fell down from
the third loft, and was taken up dead.
10 And Paul went down, and fell
on him, and embracing hvn said.
Trouble not yourselves ; for his life
is in him.
11 When he therefore was come
up again, and had broken bread,
and eaten, and talked a long while,
even till break of day, so he departed.
12 And they brought the young
man ali\e, and were not a little
comforted.
13 ^r And we went before to ship,
and sailed unto Assos, there intend-
ing to take in Paul : for so had he
appointed, minding himself to go
afoot.
14 And when he met with us at
Assos, we took him in, and came to
Mitylene.
15 And we sailed thence, and came
the next day over against Chios;
and the next day we arrived at Sa-
mos, and tarried at Trogyllium ; and
the next day we came to Miletus.
16 For Paul had determined to
sail by Ephesus, Ijccause he would
not spend the time in Asia : for he
hasted, if it were possible for him,
to be at Jemsalem the day of Pen-
tecost.
17 ^ And from Miletus he .sent
to Ej>hesus, and called the elders of
the church.
IS And when they were come to
him, he said unto them. Ye know,
from the first day that I came into
Asia, after what manner I liave
been with vou at all seasons,
19 Ser\ing the Jjonl with all hu-
mility of mind, and with many tears,
and temptations, which befell me by
the lying in wait of the Jews :
20 Ana how I kept back nothing
that was profitable u?ito ynu, but
have shewed you, and have taught
you publickl}', and from house to
house,
21 Testifying both to the Jews,
and also to the Greeks, repentance
toward God, and faith toward our
Lord Jesus Chiist.
22 And now, behold, I go bound
affectionate leave of the elders. CHAPTER XXI. Fauljourneyeth to Jerusalem.
in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not
knowing the things that shall befall
me there :
23 Save that the Holy Ghost wit^
nesseth in eveiy city, saying that
bonds and attiictions abide me.
24 But none of these things move
me, neither count I my life dear
unto myself, so that I might finish
my course with joy, and the minis-
try, which I have received of the
Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of
the grace of God.
25 And now, behold, I know that
ye all, among whom I have gone
preaching the kingdom of God,
shall see my face no more.
26 Wherefore I take you to record
this day, that I am pure from the
blood of all men.
27 For I have not shunned to de-
clare unto you all the counsel of God.
28 % Take heed therefore unto
yourselves, and to all the flock, over
the which the Holy Ghost hath
made you overseers, to feed the
church of God, which he hath pur-
chased with his own blood.
29 For I know this, that after my
departing shall grie vouswolves enter
in among you, not sparing the flock.
30 Also of your own selves shall
men arise, speaking perv erse things,
to draw away disciples after them.
31 Therefore watch, and remem-
ber, that by the space of three years
I ceased not to warn eveiy caie night
and day with teai-s.
32 And now, brethren, I commend
you to G^d, and to the word of his
grace, which is able to build you up,
and to give you an inheritance a-
mong all them which are sanctified.
33 I have coveted no man's silver,
or gold, or apparel.
34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that
tliese hands have ministered unto
my necessities, and to them that
were with me.
35 I have shewed you all things,
how that so labouring ye ought to
support the weak, and to remember
the words of the Lord Jesus, how
he said. It is more blessed to give
than to receive.
36 ^ And when he had thus spok-
en, he kneeled down, and prayed
with them all.
37 And they all wept sore, and fell
on Paul's neck, and kissed him,
38 Sorrowing most of all for the
words which he spake, that they
should see his face no more. And
they accompanied him unto the
ship.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Paul will not bu any means he dissuaded from
going to Jerusalem. 9 Philip's daughters pro-
phetesses. 17 Paul cometh to Jerusalem: 27
nhere he is apprehended, and in great danger,
31 but by the chief captain is rescued, and per-
mitted to speak to tlie people.
A ND it came to pass, that after
XjL we were gotten from them,
and had launched, we came with a
straight course unto Coos, and the
day following unto Rhodes, and
from thence unto Patara:
2 And finding a ship sailing over
unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and
set forth.
3 Now when we had disco\ered
Cyprus, we left it on the left hand,
and sailed into Syria, and lande<l
at Tyre : for there the ship was to
unlade her burden.
4 And finding disciples, we tanied
there se^■en days : who said to Paul
through the Spirit, that he should
not go up to Jerusalem.
5 And when we had accomplished
those days, we departed and went
our way ; and they all brought us on
our way, with wives and children,
till we were out of the city : and
we kneeled down on the shore, and
prayed.
6 And when we had taken our
leave one of another, we took ship ;
and they returned home again.
7 And when we had finished our
course from Tyre, we came to Ptole-
mais, and saluted the brethren, and
abode with them one day.
8 And the next day we that were
of Paul's company departed, and
came unto Cesarea : and we enter-
ed into the house of Philip the evan-
gelist, which was one of the seven ;
and abode with him.
9 And the same man had four
Paul Cometh to Jerusalem;
THE ACTS.
where he is apprehended.
daughters, vii^ins, which did pro-
phesy.
10 And as we tarried there many
days, there came down from Judea
a certain prophet, named Agabus.
11 And when he was come unto
us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound
his own hands and feet, and said.
Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall
the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man
that owneth tliis girdle, and shall
dehver him into the hands of the
Grentiles.
12 And when we heard these
things, both we, and they of that
place, besought him not to go up to
Jerusalem.
13 Then Paul answered. What
mean ye to weep and to break mine
heart? for I am ready not to be
bound only, but also to die at Je-
rusalem for the name of the Lord
Jesus.
14 And when he would not be
persuaded, we ceased, saying. The
will of the Lord be done.
15 And after those days we took
up our carriages, and went up to
Jerusalem.
16 There went with us also cer-
tain of the disciples of Cesarea, and
brought with them one Mnason of
C}'prus, an old disciple, with whom
we should lodge.
1 7 And when we were come to Je-
rusalem, the brethren received us
gladly.
18 And the day following Paul
went in with us unto James ; and
all the elders were present.
19 And when he had saluted them,
he declared particularly what tilings
God had wrought among the Gen-
tiles by his ministry.
20 And when they heard //, they
glorified the I^rd, and said unto
him. Thou seest, brother, how many
thousands of Jews there are wliich
beheve ; and they are all zealous of
the law :
21 And they are informed of thee,
that thou teachest all the Jews
wliich are among the Grentiles to
forsake Moses, saying that they
ought not to circumcise their chil-
dren, neither to walk after the cus-
toms.
22 Wliat is it therefore ? the mul-
titude must needs come together :
for they will hear that thou art come.
23 Do therefore this that we say
to thee : We have four men wliich
have a vow on them ;
24 Them take, and purify thyself
with them, and be at charges with
them, that they may sliave their
heads : and all may know that those
things, whereof they were informed
concerning thee, are nothing; but
that thou thyself also walkest or-
derly, and keepest the law.
2o As toucliing the Grentiles which
beheve, we have written afid con-
cluded that they obser\e no such
thing, save only that they keep
themselves from things offered to
idols, and from blood, and from
strangled, and from fornication.
26 Tlien Paul took the men, and
the next day purif}ing himself with
them entered into tlie temple, to
signify the accomplishment of the
days of purification, until that an
offering should be offered for every
one of them.
27 And when the seven days were
almost ended, the Jews which were
of Asia, when they saw him in the
temple, stirred up all the people,
and laid hands on him,
28 Crying out. Men of Israel, help :
This is the man, that teacheth all
men every where against the peo-
ple, and the law, and this place :
and further brought Greeks also
into the temple, and hath polluted
this holy place.
29 (For they had seen before with
him in the city Trophimus an Ephe-
sian, whom they supposed that Paul
had brought into the temple.)
30 And all the city was moved,
and the people ran together: and
they took Paul, and drew him out
of the temple : and forthwith the
doors were shut.
31 And as they went about to kill
him, tidings came unto the chief
captain of the beuid, that all Jerusa-
lem was in an uproar.
Paul declareth at large CHAPTER XXII.
how he was converted.
32 Who immediately took soldiers
and centurions, and ran down unto
them : and when they saw the chief
captain and the soldiers, they left
beating of Paul.
33 Then the chief captain came
near, and took him, and command-
ed him to be bound with two chains ;
and demanded who he was, and
what he had done.
34 And some cried one tiling, some
another, among the multitude : and
when he could not know the cer-
tainty for the tumult, he command-
ed him to be can*ied into the castle.
35 And when he came upon the
stairs, so it was, that he was borne
of the soldiers for the violence of the
people.
36 For the multitude of the people
followed after, crying, Away with
him.
37 And as Paul was to be led into
the castle, he said unto the chief
captain. May I speak unto thee?
Who said, Canst thou speak Greek ?
38 Art not thou that Eg}^itian,
which before these days madest an
uproar, and leddest out into the
wilderness four thousand men that
were murderers ?
39 But Paul said, I am a man
which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city
in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city :
and, I beseech thee, suffer me to
speak unto the people.
40 And when he had given him
licence, Paul stood on the stairs,
and beckoned with the hand unto
the people. And when there was
made a great silence, he spake un-
to them in the Hebrew tongue, say-
ing*
CHAPTER XXII.
1 Paul declareth at large, how he ii-as converted
to the faith, 17 and called to his apostleship.
22 At the very mentioning of the Gentiles, the
oeople exclaim on him. 24 He should have
been scourged, 25 but claiming the jmvilege if
people exclaim on him.
oeen scourged, 25 but ( "
a Roman, he escapeth.
MEN, brethren, and fathers,
hear ye my defence which I
make now unto you.
2 (And when they heard that he
spake in the Hebrew tongue to
them, they kept the more silence :
and he saith,)
3 I am verily a man which am a
Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cili-
cia, yet brought up in this city at
the feet of Gamaliel, and taught
according to the perfect manner of
the law of the fathers, and was zeal-
ous toward God, as ye all are this
day.
4 And I persecuted this way unto
the death, binding and delivering
into prisons both men and women.
5 As also the high priest doth bear
me witness, and all the estate of the
elders : from whom also I received
letters unto the bretliren, and went
to Damascus, to bring them which
were there bound unto Jerusalem,
for to be punished.
6 And it came to pass, that, as I
made my journey, and was come
nigh unto Damascus about noon,
suddenly there shone from heaven
a great light round about me.
7 And I fell unto the ground, and
heard a voice saying unto me, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me ?
8 And t answered. Who art thou.
Lord ? And he said unto me, I am
Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou per-
secutest.
9 And they that were with me saw
indeed the light, and were afraid ;
but they heard not the voice of him
that spake to me.
10 And I said, What shall I do,
Lord ? And the Lord said unto me,
Arise, and go into Damascus ; and
there it shall be told thee of all
things which are appointed for thee
to do.
1 1 And when I could not see for
the glory of that light, being led by
the hand of them that were with
me, I came into Damascus.
12 And one Ananias, a devout
man according to the law, having a
good report of all the Jews which
dwelt there,
13 Came unto me, and stood, and
said unto me. Brother Saul, receive
thy sight. And the same hour I
looked up upon him.
14 And he said. The God of our
fathers hath chosen thee, that thou
shouldest know his will, and see
Paul declareth his
THE ACTS.
call to the apostleship.
that Just One, and shouldest hear
the voice of his mouth.
15 For thou shalt be his witness
unto all men of what thou hast seen
and heard.
16 And now why taiTiest thou ?
arise, and be baptized, and wash
away thy sins, caUing on the name
of the Lord.
1 7 And it came to pass, that, when
I was come again to Jerusalem, even
while I prayed in the temple, I was
in a trance ;
18 And saw him saying unto me.
Make haste, and get thee quickly
out of Jerusalem : for they will not re-
ceive thy testimony concerning me.
19 And I said. Lord, they know
tliat I imprisoned and beat in every
synagogue them that believed on
thee:
20 And when the blood of thy
martyr Stephen was shed, I also
was standing by, and consenting
unto his death, and kept the i*ai-
ment of them that slew him.
21 And he said unto me. Depart :
for I will send thee far hence unto
the Gentiles.
22 And they gave him audience
unto this word, and then lifted up
their voices, and said. Away with
such B. fellow from the earth : for it
is not fit that he should live.
23 And as they cried out, and cast
off their clothes, and tlurew dust in-
to the air,
24 The chief captain commanded
him to be brought into the castle,
and bade that he should be examin-
ed by scourging; that he might
know wherefore they cried so a-
gainst him.
25 And as they bound him with
thongs, Paul said inito the centu-
rion that stood by, Is it lawful for
you to scourge a man that is a Ro-
man, and uncondemned ?
26 When the centurion heard thaty
he went and told the chief captain,
saying. Take heed what thou doest :
for this man is a Roman.
27 Then the chief captain came,
and said unto him. Tell me, ail thou
a Roman ? He said, Yea.
28 And the chief captain answered.
With a great sum obtained I this
fi-eedom. And Paul said, But I was
free born.
29 Then straightway they depart-
ed from him which should have ex-
amined him : and the chief captain
also was afraid, after he knew that
he was a Roman, and because he
had bound him.
30 On the morrow, because he
would have knoNvn the ceitainty
wherefore he was accused of the
Jews, he loosetl him from his bands,
and commanded the cliief priests
and all their council to appear, and
brought Paul down, and set him
before them.
CHAPTER XXin.
1 As Paul pleadeth his cause, 2 Ananias com-
mandeth them to smite firm. 7 Dissension
fimona his nvcusers. 11 Gudencournqrthhim.
14 The Jeus' Uur- 't /or Paul 20 is de-
elnred unto the i 'atn. 27 He sendeth
hitn to Felix the in'ir , /../c.
AN D Paul, earnestly beholding
the council, said. Men and
brethren, I have lived in all good
conscience before God until this
day.
2 And the high priest Ananias
commanded them that stood by him
to smite him on the mouth.
3 Then said Paul unto him, God
shall smite thee, thou whited wall :
for sittest thou to judge me after
the law, and commandest me to be
smitten contrary to the law ?
4 And they that stood by said. Re-
vilest thou God's high priest ?
5 Then said Paul, 1 wist not, bre-
thren, that he was the high priest :
for it is written. Thou shalt not
speak evil of the loiler of thy people.
6 But when Paul perceived that
the one part were Sadducees, and
the other Pharisees, he cried out in
the council. Men and brethren, I
am a Pharisee, the son of a Phari-
see : of the hope and resurrection of
the dead I am called in question.
7 And when he had so said, there
arose a dissension between the Pha-
risees and the Sadducees : and the
multitude was divided.
8 For the Sadducees say that there
is no resurrection, neither angel,
A conspiracy against Paul. CHAPTER XXIII.
He is sent to Felix.
nor spiiit : but the Pharisees con-
fess both.
9 And there arose a great cry:
and the scribes that were of the
Pharisees' part arose, and strove,
saying. We find no evil in this man :
but if a spirit or an angel hath
spoken to him, let us not fight a-
gainst God.
10 And when there arose a great
dissension, the chief captain, fearing
lest Paul should have been pulled
in pieces of them, commanded the
soldiers to go down, and to take him
by force from among them, and to
bring him into the castle.
11 And the night following the
Lord stood by him, and said, Be of
good cheer, Paul : for as thou hast
testified of me in Jemsalem, so must
thou bear witness also at Rome.
12 And when it was day, certain
of the Jews banded together, and
bound themselves under a curse,
saying that they would neither eat
nor drink till they had killed Paul.
13 And they were more than forty
which had made this conspiracy.
14 And they came to the chief
priests and elders, and said. We
have bound ourselves under a great
curse, that we will eat nothing un-
til we have slain Paul.
15 Now therefore ye with the coun-
cil signify to the chief captain that
he bring him down unto you to mor-
row, as though ye would enquire
something more perfectly concern-
ing him : and we, or ever he come
near, are ready to kill him.
16 And when Paul's sister's son
heard of their lying in wait, he went
and entered into the castle, and told
Paul.
17 Tlien Paul called one of the
centurions unto him^ and said,
Bring this young man unto the
chief captain : for he hath a certain
tiling to tell him.
18 So he took him, and brought
him to the chief captain, and said,
Paul the prisoner called me unto
him, and prayed me to bring this
young man unto thee, who hath
something to say unto thee.
19 Then the chief captain took him
by the hand, and went with him
aside privately, and asked him^
What is that thou hast to tell me ?
20 And he said, the Jews have
agreed to desire thee that thou
wouldest bring down Paul to mor-
row into the council, as though
they would enquire somewhat of
him more perfectly.
21 But do not thou yield unto
them : for there lie in wait for him
of them more than forty men, which
have bound themselves with an
oath, that they will neither eat nor
drink till they have killed him : and
now are they ready, looking for a
promise from thee.
22 So the chief captain then let
the young man depart, and charged
him. See thou tell no man that thou
hast shewed these things to me.
23 And he called unto hi?n two
centurions, saying. Make ready two
hundred soldiers to go to Cesarea,
and horsemen threescore and ten,
and spearmen two hundred, at the
third hour of the night ;
24 And provide the?n beasts, that
they may set Paul on, and bring
hi7n safe unto Felix the governor.
25 And he wrote a letter after this
manner :
26 Claudius Lysias unto the most
excellent governor Felix sendeth
greeting.
27 This man was taken of the
Jews, and should have been killed
of them : then came I with an army,
and rescued him, having understood
that he was a Roman.
28 And when I would have known
the cause wherefore theV accused
him, I brought him forth into their
council:
29 Whom I perceived to be ac-
cused of questions of their law, but
to have nothing laid to his charge
worthy of death or of bonds.
30 And when it was told me how
that the Jews laid wait for the man,
I sent straightway to thee, and gave
commandment to his accusers also
to say before thee what they had
against him. Farewell.
Paul is accused by Tertullus. THE ACTS.
He a7iswereth for
31 Then the soldiers, as it was
commanded them, took Paul, and ,
brought him by night to Antipatris. |
32 On the morrow they left the
horsemen to go with him, and re-
turned to the castle :
33 Who, when they came to Ce-
sarea, and dehvered the epistle to
the governor, presented Paul also
before him.
34 And when the governor had
read the letter, he asked of what
province he was. And when he !
understood that he was of Cilicia ; ,
35 I will hear thee, said he, when I
thine accusers are also come. And
he commanded him to be kept in
Herod's judgment hall.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Paul being accused by Tertullus the orator, 10
answeretn for his life and doctrine. 24 He
preacheth Christ to the gi/rernor and his wife.
26 Theaovemor hopethfor a bribe, hut in vain.
27 jIt uut, going out (U hi» office, he lem)eth
Paul in prison.
AND after five days Ananias the
- high priest descended with the
elders, and ivith a certain orator
named Tertullus, who informed the
governor against Paul.
2 And when he was called forth,
Tertullus began to accuse him, say-
ing. Seeing that by thee we enjoy
great quiet ness.and that very worthy
deeds are done unto this nation by
thy providence,
3 We accept it always, and in all
places, most noble Felix, with all
thankfulness.
4 Notwithstanding, that I be not
further tedious unto thee, I pray
thee that thou wouldest hear us of
thy clemency a few words.
5 For we have found this man a
pestilent y<?//ai^', and a mover of se-
dition among all the Jews through-
out the world, and a ringleader of
the sect of the Nazarenes :
6 Who also hath gone about to
profane the temple : whom we took,
and would have judged according
to our law.
7 But the cliief captain Lysias
came upon us, and with great vio-
lence took him away out of our
hands,
8 Commanding his accusers to
come unto thee : by examining of
whom thyself mayest take know-
ledge of all these things, whereof
we accuse him.
9 And the Jews also assented, say-
ing that these things were so.
10 Then Paul, after that the go-
vernor had beckoned unto him to
speak, answered. Forasmuch as I
know that thou hast been of many
years a judge unto this nation, I do
the more cheerfully answer for my-
self :
1 1 Because that thou mayest un-
derstand, that there are yet but
twelve days since I went up to Je-
rusalem for to worship.
12 And they neither found me in
the temple disputing with any man,
neither raising up the people, nei-
ther in the synagogues, nor in the
city :
13 Neither can they prove the
things whereof they now accuse me.
14 But this I confess unto thee,
that after the way which they call
heresy, so worship I the Grod of my
fathers, belie^ing all things which
are written in the law and in the
prophets :
15 And have hope toward God,
which they themselves also allow,
that there shall be a resurrection
of the dead, both of the just and
unjust.
16 And herein do I exercise my-
self, to have always a conscience
void of offence toward Grod, and to-
ward men.
17 Now after many years I came
to bring alms to my nation, and
offerings.
18 Whereupon certain Jews from
Asia found me purified in the tem-
ple, neither with multitude, nor with
tumult.
19 "Who ought to have been here
before thee, and object, if they had
ought against me.
20 Or else let these same here say,
if they have found any evil doing in
me, while I stood before the council,
21 Except it be for this one voice,
that I cried standing among them,
his life and doctrine.
CHAPTER XXV. Paul appealeth to Cesar.
Touching the resurrection of the
dead I am called in question by you
this day.
22 And when Felix heard these
things, having more perfect know-
ledge of that way, he deferred them,
and said. When Lysias the chief
captain shall come down, I will
know the uttermost of your matter.
23 And he commanded a centmion
to keep Paul, and to let him have
liberty, and that he should forbid
none of his acquaintance to minister
or come unto him.
24 And after certain days, when
Felix came with his wife Drusilla,
which was a Jewess, he sent for
Paul, and heard him concerning
the faith in Christ.
25 And as he reasoned of right-
eousness, temperance, and judg-
ment to come, Felix trembled, and
answered. Go thy way for this time;
when I have a convenient season, I
will call for thee.
26 He hoped also that money
should have been given him of
Paul, that he might loose him:
wherefore he sent for him the of-
tener, and communed with liim.
27 But after two years Porcius
Festus came into Fehx' room : and
Felix, wilhng to shew the Jews a
pleasure, left Paul bound.
CHAPTER XXV.
2 The Jews accuse Paul before Festus. 8 He
answereth for himself, 11 and appealeth unto
Cesar. 14 Aftertcards Festus openeth his
vtatter to king Agrippa, 23 and he is brought
forth. 25 Festus cleareth him to have done
nothing itorthy of death.
NOW when Festus was come
into the province, after thi-ee
days he ascended from Cesarea to
Jerusalem.
2 Then the high priest and the
chief of the Jews informed him a-
gainst Paul, and besought him,
3 And desired favour against him,
that he would send for him to Je-
rusalem, laying wait in the way to
kill him.
4 But Festus answered, that Paul
should be kept at Cesarea, and that
he himself would depart shortly
thither.
5 Let them therefore, said he,
which among you are able, go down
with me, and accuse this man, if
there be any wickedness in him.
6 And when he had tarried among
them more than ten days, he went
down unto Cesarea; and the next
day sitting on the judgment seat
commanded Paul to be brought.
7 And when he was come, the
Jews which came down from Jeru-
salem stood round about, and laid
many and grievous complaints a-
gainst Paul, which they could not
prove.
8 While he answered for himself,
Neither against the law of the Jews,
neither against the temple, nor yet
against Cesar, have I offended any
thing at all.
9 But Festus, willing to do the
Jews a pleasurc, answered Paul,
and said. Wilt thou go up to Jeru-
salem, and there be judged of these
things before me ?
10 Then said Paul, I stand at Ce-
sar's judgment seat, where I ought
to be judged : to the Jews have I
done no wrong, as thou very well
knowest.
1 1 For if I be an offender, or have
committed any thing worthy of
death, I refuse not to die: but if
there be none of these things where-
of these accuse me, no man may de-
Uver me unto them. I appeal unto
Cesar.
12 Then Festus, when he had con-
ferred with the council, answered.
Hast thou appealed unto Cesar?
unto Cesar shalt thou go.
13 And after certain days king
Agrippa and Bernice came unto
Cesarea to salute Festus.
14 And when they had been there
many days, Festus declared Paul's
cause unto the king, saying. There
is a certain man left in bonds by
Felix :
15 About whom, when I was at
Jerusalem, the chief priests and the
elders of the Jews informed m£, de-
siring/o ^«i;e judgment against him.
16 To whom I answered. It is not
the manner of the Romans to de-
liver any man to die, before that he
Agrippa desireth to hear Paul. THE ACTS.
Paul maketh his defence
which is accused have the accusers
face to face, and have licence to an-
swer for himself concerning the
crime laid against him.
17 Therefore, when they were come
hither, without any delay on the
morrow I sat on the judgment
seat, and commanded the man to
be brought forth.
18 Against whom when the ac-
cusers stood up, they brought none
accusation of such things as I sup-
posed:
19 But had certain questions a-
gainst him of their own supersti-
tion, and of one Jesus, which was
dead, whom Paul affirmed to be
aUve.
20 And because I doubted of such
manner of questions, I asked him
whether he would go to Jerusalem,
and there be judged of these mat-
ters.
21 But when Paul had appealed
to be reser\ed unto the hearing of
Augustus, I commanded him to be
kept till T might send him to Cesar.
22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus,
I would also hear the man myself.
To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear
him.
23 And on the morrow, when A-
grippa was come, and Bemice, with
great pomp, and was entered into
the place of hearing, with the chief
captains, and principal men of the
city, at Festus' commandment Paul
was brought forth.
24 And Festus said, King Agrippa,
and all men which are here present
with us, ye see this man, about whom
all the miUtitude of the Jews have
dealt with me, both at Jerusalem,
and also here, crying that he ought
not to live any longer.
25 But when I found that he had
committed nothing worthy of death,
and that he himself hath apj)ealed
to Augustus, I have determined to
send him.
26 Of whom I have no ceitain thing
to write unto my lord. Wherefore I
have brought him forth before you,
and specially before thee, O king
Agrippa, that, after examination
had, I might have somewhat to>»
write.
27 For it seemeth to me unrea-
sonable to send a prisoner, and not
withal to signify the crimes laid
against him.
CHAPTER XXVI.
2 Paul, in the presence of Aerrippa, declareth
/tin life from his childhood, 12 and how mira-
culoufli/ he uas converted, and called to his
apostleship. 24 Festus chargeth him to be
mad, vhcreunto he ansicereth modestly. 28
Agrippa is almost persuaded to be a Chris-
tian. 31 The whole company pronounce him
innocent.
ri^HEN Agrippa said unto Paul,
X Thou art permitted to speak
for thyself Then Paul stretched
forth the hand, and answered for
himself:
2 I tliink myself happy, king A-
grippa, because I shall answer for
myself this day before thee toucliing
all the things whereof I am accused
of the Jews :
3 Especially because I knoic thee
Xo be expert in all customs and ques-
tions which are among the Jews:
wherefore I beseech thee to hear me
patiently.
4 My manner of life from ray
youth, which was at the first a-
mong mine own nation at Jerusa-
lem, know all the Jews ;
5 Which knew me from the be-
ginning, if they would testify, that
after the most straitest sect of our
religion I lived a Pharisee.
6 And now I stand and am judg-
ed for the hope of the promise made
of Grod unto our fathers :
7 Unto wliich promise our twelve
trilx?s, instantly ser\'ing God day
and night, hope to come. For which
hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am ac-*
cused of the Jews.
8 Why should it be thought a
thing incredible with you, that God
should raise the dead ?
9 I verily thought with myself,
that I ought to do many things
contrary to the name of Jesus of
Nazareth.
10 Wliich thing I also did in Je-
rusalem : and many of the saints
did I shut up in prison, having
received authority from the chief
priests; and when they were put
before kiiig Agrippa.
CHAPTER XXVII. Paul is pronounced innocent ,
to death, I gave my voice against
them.
11 And I punished them oft in
every synagogue, and compelled
the7n to blaspheme ; and being ex-
ceedingly mad against them, I per-
secuted them even unto strange
cities.
12 Whereupon as I went to Da-
mascus with authority and commis-
sion from the chief priests,
13 At midday, O king, I saw in
the way a light from heaven, above
the brightness of the sun, shining
round about me and them which
journeyed with me.
14 And when we were all fallen to
the earth, I heard a voice speaking
unto me, and saying in the Hebrew
tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest
thou me ? It is hard for thee to kick
against the pricks.
15 And I said, Who art thou.
Lord? And he said, I am Jesus
whom thou persecutest.
16 But rise, and stand upon thy
feet : for I have appeared unto thee
for this pui-pose, to make thee a
minister and a witness both of these
things which thou hast seen, and of
those things in the which I will ap-
pear unto thee ;
17 Dehvering thee from the peo-
ple, and fi'om the Gentiles, unto
whom now I send thee,
18 To open their eyes, and to turn
them from darkness to light, and
from the power of Satan unto God,
that they may receive forgiveness of
sins, and inheritance among them
wliich are sanctified by faith that is
in me.
19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa,
I was not disobedient unto the hea-
venly vision :
20 But shewed first unto them of
Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and
throughout all the coasts of Judea,
and the7i to the Gentiles, that they
should repent and turn to God, and
do works meet for repentance.
21 For these causes the Jews
caught me in the temple, and went
about to kill me.
22 Having therefore obtained help
of God, I continue unto this day,
witnessing both to small and great,
saying none other things than those
which the prophets and Moses did
say should come :
23 That Christ should suffer, and
that he should be the first that
should rise from the dead, and
should shew light unto the people,
and to the Gentiles.
24 And as he thus spake for him-
self, Festus said with a loud voice,
Paul, thou art beside thyself; much
learning doth make thee mad.
25 But he said, I am not mad,
most noble Festus ; but sj)eak forth
the words of tiiith and soberness.
26 For the king knoweth of these
things, before whom also I speak
freely: for I am persuaded that
none of these things are hidden
from him; for this thing was not
done in a corner.
27 King Agrippa, believest thou
the prophets? I know that thou
believest.
28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul,
Almost thou persuadest me to be a
Christian.
29 And Paul said, I would to God,
that not only thou, but also all that
hear me this day, were both almost,
and altogether such as I am, except
these bonds.
30 And when he had thus spoken,
the king rose up, and the governor,
and Bernice, and they that sat with
them :
31 And when they were gone
aside, they talked between them-
selves, saying. This man doeth no-
thing worthy of death or of bonds.
32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus,
This man might have been set at
liberty, if he had not appealed unto
CHAPTER XXVII.
1 Paul shipping toward Rome, 10 furetelleth of
the danger of the voyage, 11 but is not believed
14 They are tossed to and fro with tempest,
41 and suffer shipwreck, 22, 34, 44 yet all come
safe to land.
AND when it was deteiinined
that we should sail into Italy,
they delivered Paul and certain
other prisoners unto one named Ju-
lius, a centurion of Augustus' band.
PauVs dangerous voyage
THE ACTS.
in sailing towards Rome.
2 And entering into a ship of A-
dramyttium, we launched, meaning
to sail by the coasts of Asia; o?ie
Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thes-
salonica, being with us.
3 And the next day we touched
at Sidon. And Juhus courteously
entreated Paul, and gave him hber-
ty to go unto his friends to refresh
himself
4 And when we had launched
from thence, we sailed under Cy-
prus, because the winds were con-
trary.
3 And when we liad sailed over
the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia,
we came to Myra, a city of Lycia.
6 And there the centurion found
a ship of Alexandria sailing into
Italy; and he put us therein.
7 And when we had sailed slowly
many days, and scarce were come
over against C nidus, the wind not
sutt'ering us, we sailed under Crete,
over against Salmone ;
8 And, hardly passing it, came
unto a place which is called The
fair havens; nigh whereunto was
the city ©/"Lasea.
9 Now when much time was s])ent,
and when sailing was now dange-
rous, because the fast was now al-
ready jmst, Paul admonished thrm,
10 And said unto them. Sirs, I
perceive tliat this voyage will be
with hurt and much damage, not
only of the lading and ship, but also
of our lives.
11 Nevertheless the centurion be-
lieved the master and the owner of
tlie ship, more than those things
which were spoken by Paul.
12 And because the haven was
not commodius to winter in, the
more part advised to depart thence
also, if by any means they might
attain to Phenice, a?id there to win-
ter; which is an haven of Crete,
and lieth toward the south west and
north west.
13 And when the south wind blew
softly, supposing that they had ob-
tained their pui-jjose, loosing the?ice,
tliey sailed close by Crete.
14 But not long after there arose
against it a tempestuous wind, call-
ed Euroclydon.
15 And when the ship was caught,
and could not bear up into the wind,
we let he?' drive.
16 And running under a certain is-
land which is called Clauda, we had
much work to come by the boat ;
17 Wliich when they had taken
up, they used helps, undergiifling
the ship; and, fearing lest they
should fall into the quicksands,
strake sail, and so were driven.
18 And we being exceedingly toss-
ed with a tempest, the next day
they hghtened the ship ;
19 And the third day we cast out
with our own hands the tackling of
the ship.
20 And when neither sun nor
stars in many days appeared, and
no small tempest lay on us, all hope
that we should be saved was then
taken away.
21 But after long abstinence Paul
stood forth in the midst of them,
and said, Sirs, ye should have heark-
ened unto me, and not have loosed
from Crete, and to have gained this
hann and loss.
22 And now I exhort you to be of
gootl cheer : for there shall be no
loss of any mans life among you,
but of the ship.
23 For there stood by me this
night the angel of Grod, whose I am,
and whom 1 serve,
24 Saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou
must be brought before Cesar: and,
lo, God hath given thee all them
that sail with thee.
25 "Wherefore, sirs, be of good
cheer: for I beUeve God, that it
shall be even as it was told me.
26 Howbeit we must be cast upon
a certain island.
27 But when the fourteenth night
was come, as we were driven up and
down in Adria, about midnight the
shipmen deemed that they drew
near to some country ;
28 And sounded, and found it
twenty fathoms : and when they had
gone a little further, they sounded
again, and found it fifteen fathoms.
Paulis shipwrecked ; yet CHAPTER XXVIII.
/all come safe to land.
29 Then fearing lest they should
liave fallen upon rocks, they cast
four anchors out of the stern, and
wished for the day.
30 And as the shipmen were about
to flee out of the ship, when they
had let down the boat into the sea,
under colour as though they would
have cast anchors out of the foreship,
31 Paul said to the centurion and
to the soldiei-s, Except these abide
in the sliip, ye cannot be saved.
32 Then the soldiers cut off the
ropes of the boat, and let her fall off.
33 And while the day was coming
on, Paul besought them all to take
meat, saying. This day is the four-
teenth day that ye have tarried and
continued fasting, having taken
nothing.
34 Wherefore I pray you to take
some meat: for tliis is for your
health : for there shall not an hair
fall from the head of any of you.
35 And when he had thus spoken,
he took bread, and gave thanks to
God in presence of them all : and
when he had broken it, he began
to eat.
36 Then were they all of good
cheer, and they also took some meat.
37 And we were in all in the ship
two hundred threescore and sixteen
souls.
38 And when they had eaten
enough, they Ughtened the ship,
and cast out the wheat into the sea.
39 And when it was day, they
knew not the land : but they dis-
covered a certain creek with a shore,
into the which they were minded,
if it were possible, to thrust in the
ship.
40 And when they had taken up
the anchors, they committed them^
selves unto the sea, and loosed the
rudder bands, and hoised up the
mainsail to the wind, and made to-
ward shore.
41 And falUng into a place where
two seas met, they ran the ship
aground; and the forepart stuck
fast, and remained unmoveable, but
the hinder part was broken with
the violence of the waves.
42 And the ioldiers' counsel was
to kill the prisoners, lest any of
them should swim out, and escape,
43 But the centurion, willing to
save Paul, kept them from their
purpose ; and commanded that they
which could swim should cast them-
selves first into the sea, and get to
land:
44 And the rest, some on boards,
and some on broken pieces of the
ship. And so it came to pass, that
they escaped all safe to land.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
1 Paul after his shipurech is Mndly entertained
of the barbarians. 5 The viper on his hand
hurteth him not. 8 He healeth many diseases
in the island. 11 They depart towards Rome.
17 He declareth to the Jews the cause of his
coming. 24 After his preaching some were
persuaded, and some believed not. 30 Yet h«
preacheth there two years.
AND when they were escaped,
then they knew that the island
was called Mehta.
2 And the barbarous people shew-
ed us no httle kindness : for they
kindled a fire, and received us every
one, because of the present rain,
and because of the cold.
3 And when Paul had gathered
a bundle of sticks, and laid them on
the fire, there came a viper out of
the heat, and fastened on his hand.
4 And when the barbarians saw
the venemous beast hang on his
hand, they said among themselves,
No doubt this man is a murderer,
whom, though he hath escaped the
sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to
live.
5 And he shook off the beast into
the fire, and felt no harm.
6 Howbeit they looked when he
should have swollen, or fallen down
dead suddenly : but after they had
looked a great while, and saw no
haiTii come to him, they changed
their minds, and said that he was a
god.
7 In the same quarters were pos-
sessions of the chief man of the is-
land, whose name was Publius;
who received us, and lodged us three
days courteously.
8 And it came to pass, that the
father of Publius lay sick of a fever
Paul's arrival at Rome.
THE ACTS. He preacheth to the Jews.
and of a bloody flux : to whom Paul
entered in, and prayed, and laid his
hands on him, and healed liim.
9 So when this was done, othere
also, which had diseases in the is-
land, came, and were healed :
10 Who also honoured us with
many honours; and when we de-
parted, they laded us with such
things as were necessary.
11 And after three months we
departed in a ship of Alexandria,
which had wintered in the isle,
whose sifTR was Castor and Pollux.
12 And landing at Syracuse, we
tarried there three days.
13 And from thence we fetched a
compass, and came to Rhegium :
and after one day the south wind
blew, and we came the next day to
Puteoli :
14 Where we found brethren, and
were desired to tarrj' with them
seven days : and so we went toward
Rome.
15 And from thence, when the
brethren heard of us, they came to
meet us as far as Appii forum, and
The three taverns: whom when
Paul saw, he thanked God, and
took courage.
16 And wlien we came to Rome,
the centurion delivered the prison-
ers to the captain of the guard : but
Paul was suffered to dwell by him-
self with a soldier that kept him.
1 7 And it came to pass, that after
three days Paul called the chief of
the Jews together: and when they
were come together, he said unto
them, Men a/td brethren, though I
have committed nothing against
the people, or customs of our fa-
thers, yet was I delivered prisoner
from Jenisalem into the hands of
tlie Romans.
1 8 Who, when they had examined
me, would have let me go, because
there was no cause of death in me.
19 But when the Jews spake
against it, I was constrained to ap-
peal unto Cesar; not that I had
ought to accuse my nation of
20 For this cause therefore have
I called for you, to see you, and to
speak with you : because that for
the hope of Israel I am bound with
this chain.
21 And they said unto him. We
neither received letters out of Ju-
dea concerning thee, neither any
of the brethren that came shewed
or spake any harm of thee.
22 But we desire to hear of thee
what thou thinkest : for as concern-
ing tliis sect, we know that every
where it is spoken against.
23 And when they had appointed
him a day, there came many to
him into his lodging ; to whom he
expounded and testified the king-
dom of God, persuading them con-
cerning Jesus, both out of the law
of Moses, and out of the prophets,
from morning till evening.
24 And some believed the things
which were spoken, and some be-
lieved not.
25 And when they agreed not
among themselves, tney departed,
after that Paul had spoken one
word. Well spake the Holy Ghost by
Esaias the prophet unto our fathers,
26 Saying, Go unto this people,
and say. Hearing ye shall hear, and
shall not understand; and seeing
ye shall see, and not perceive :
27 For the heart of this people is
waxed gross, and their ears are dull
of hearing, and their eyes have
they closed; lest they should see
with their eyes, and hear with
their ears, and understand with
their heart, and should be convert-
ed, and 1 should heal them.
28 Be it known therefore unto
you, that the salvation of God is
sent unto the Grentiles, and that
they -will hear it.
29 And when he had said these
words, the Jews departed, and had
great reasoning among themselves.
30 And Paul dwelt two whole
years in his own hired house, and
received all that came in unto him,
31 Preaching the kingdom of God,
and teaching those things which
concern the Lord Jesus Christ, \vith
all confidence, no man forbidding
him.
THE
EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
ROMANS.
CHAPTER I.
i Paul commendeth his calling to the Romans,
9 and his desire to come to them. 16 JVhat his
gospel is, and the righteousness which it shew-
etk. 18 God is angry with all manner of sin.
21 What were the sins of the Gentiles.
PAUL, a senant of Jesus Christ,
called to be an apostle, sepa-
rated unto the gospel of God,
2 (Which he had promised afore
by his prophets in the holy scrip-
tures,)
3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ
our Lord, which was made of the
seed of David according to the flesh ;
4 And declared to be the Son of
God with power, according to the
spirit of hoHness, by the resurrec-
tion from the dead ;
5 By whom we have received grace
and apostleship, for obedience to
the faith among all nations, for
his name:
6 Among whom are ye also the
called of Jesus Christ :
7 To all that be in Rome, beloved
of God, called to be saints : Grace
to you and peace from God our
Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
8 First, I thank my God through
Jesus Christ for you all, that your
faith is spoken of throughout the
whole world.
9 For God is my witness, whom I
serve with my spirit in the gospel
of his Son, that without ceasing I
make mention of you always in my
prayers ;
10 Making request, if by any
means now at length I might have
a prosperous journey by the will of
G<)d to come unto you.
1 1 For I long to see you, that I may
impart unto you some spiritual gift,
to the end ye may be established ;
12 That is, that I may be com-
forted together with you by the
mutual faith both of you and me.
13 Now I would not have you
ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes
I purposed to come unto you, (but
was let hitherto,) that I might
have some fruit among you also,
even as among other Gentiles.
14 I am debtor both to the Greeks,
and to the Barbarians ; both to the
wise, and to the unwise.
15 So, as much as in me is, I am
ready to preach the gospel to you
that are at Rome also.
16 For I am not ashamed of the
gospel of Christ : for it is the power
of God unto salvation to every one
that believeth; to the Jew first,
and also to the Greek.
17 For therein is the righteous-
ness of God revealed from faith to
faith: as it is written. The just
shall Uve by faith.
18 For the wrath of God is revealed
from heaven against all ungodliness
and unrighteousness of men, who
hold the truth in unrighteousness ;
19 Because that which may be
known of God is manifest in them ;
for God hath shewed it unto them.
20 For the invisible things of him
from the creation of the world are
clearly seen, being understood by
the things that are made, even his
eternal power and Godhead; so
that they are without excuse :
21 Because that, when they knew
God, they glorified him not as God,
neither were thankful ; but became
vain in their imaginations, and
their foolish heart was darkened.
22 Professing themselves to be
wise, they became fools,
23 And changed the gloiy of the
uncorruptible God into an image
made like to corruptible man, and
to birds, and foiirfooted beasts, and
creeping things.
24 Wherefore God also gave them
uptouncleannessthroughthelustsof
their own hearts, to dishonour their
own bodies between themselves :
25 Who changed the truth of Gi)d
into a lie, and worshipped and sei-v-
ed the creature more than the Crea-
tor, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
26 For this cause God gave them
Corrtiptions of the Gentile world. ROMANS.
Sinners cannot escape
up unto vile affections: for even their
women did change the natural use
into that which is against nature :
27 And likewise also the men,
leaving the natuml use of the wo-
man, burned in their lust one to-
ward another; men with men work-
ing that wliich is unseemly, and
receiving in themselves that recom-
pence of their en'or which was meet.
28 And even as they did not like
to retain God in their knowledge,
God gave them over to a rej)robate
mind, to do those things which are
not convenient ;
29 Being filled with all unrighte-
ousness, fornication, wickedness,
covetousxiess, maliciousness ; full
of en\y, murder, debate, deceit,
mahgnity ; whisperers,
30 Backbiters, naters of God, de-
spiteful, proud, boasters, inventorsof
evil things, disolxKlient to parents,
31 Without understanding, cove-
nant breakers, without natural af-
fection, implacable, unmerciful ;
32 Who, knowing the judgment
of God, that they which commit
such things are worthy of death,
not only do the same, but have
pleasure in them that do them.
CHAPTER II.
1 jTA*^ tfiat sin, thnugh they condemn it in
others, cannot m^sr themselves, 6 and much
less escape the judgment qf Ood, 9 whether
theff be Jews or (lentilex. 11 the Gentiles
cannot escape, 17 nor vet Uw Jews, "<ib whom
thrir Hrrumrision s/utli not profit, if they keep
not the law.
THEREFORE thou art inex-
cusable, O man, whosoever
thou art that judgest: for wherein
thou judgest another, thou con- •,
demnest thyself; for thou that j
judgest doest the same things.
2 But we are sure that the judg-
ment of Grod is according to truth
against them which commit such
things.
3 And thinkest thou this, O man,
that judgest them which do such
things, and doest the same, that
thou shalt escape the judgment of
God?
4 Or despisest thou the riches of
liis goodness and forbearance and
longsuflfering ; not knowing that
the goodness of God leadeth thee
to repentance?
5 But after thy hardness and im-
penitent heart treasurest up unto
thyself wrath against the day of
wrath and revelation of the righte-
ous judgment of God ;
6 Who will render to eveiy man
according to his deeds :
7 To them who by patient con-
tinuance in well doing seek for
glory and honour and immortality,
eternal life :
8 But unto them that are conten-
tious, and do not ol^y the truth,
but obey unrighteousness, indigna-
tion and wrath,
9 Tribulation and anguish, upon
every soul of man that doeth evil,
of the Jew fii-st, and also of the
Grcntile ;
10 But glory, honour, and peace,
to ever}- man that worketh good, t«
the Jew first, and also to tlie Gen-
tile :
1 1 For there is no respect of per-
sons with Grod.
12 For as many as have sinned
without law shall also j)erish with-
out law : and as many as have sin-
ned in the law shall be judged by
the law ;
13 (For not the hearers of the law
arp just before God, but the doers
of the law shall be justified.
1 4 For when the Gentiles, which
have not the law, do by nature the
things contained in the law, these,
having not the law, are a law unto
themselves :
1 5 Which shew the work of the law
written in their hearts, their consci-
ence also bearing witness, and their
thoughts the mean while accusing
or else excusing one another ;)
16 In the day when God shall
judge the secrets of men by Jesus
Christ according to my gospel.
17 Behold, thou art called a Jew,
and restest in the law, and makest
thy boast of God,
18 And knowest his will, and
approvest the things that are more
excellent, being instmcted out of
the law ;
the judgment of God.
CHAPTER III.
The Jews' prerogative.
19 And art conj&dent that thou thy-
self art a ffuide of the bhnd, a Hght
of them which are in darkness,
20 An instructor of the foohsh,
a teacher of babes, which hast the
form of knowledge and of the truth
in the law.
21 Thou therefore which teachest
another, teachest thou not thyself?
thou that preachest a man should
not steal, dost thou steal ?
22 Thou that sayest a man should
not commit adultery, dost thou
commit adultery ? thou that abhor-
rest idols, dost thou commit sacri-
lege?
23 Thou that makest thy boast of
the law, thi'ough breaking the law
dishonourest thou God?
24 For the name of God is blas-
phemed amon^ the Gentiles
through you, as it is written.
25 For circumcision verily profit-
eth, if thou keep the law : but if thou
be a breaker of the law, thy cir-
cumcision is made uncircumcision.
26 Tlierefore if the uncircumcision
keep the righteousness of the law,
shall not his uncircumcision be
counted for circumcision ?
27 And shall not uncircumcision
which is by nature, if it fulfil the
law, judge thee, who by the letter
and circumcision dost transgress
the law?
28 For he is not a Jew, which is one
outwardly ; neither is that circum-
cision, which is outward in the flesh :
29 But he is a Jew, which is one
inwardly ; and circumcision is that
of the heart, in the spirit, and not
in the letter ; whose praise is not of
men, but of God.
CHAPTER III.
1 The Jews' prerogative : 3 tvhich they have not
lost: 9 hotvbeit the law convinceth them also
of sin : 20 therefirre no flesh is justifled by t/ie
law, 28 but all, without difference, by faith only :
31 and yet the law is not abolished.
WHAT advantage then hath
the Jew? or what profit is
there of circumcision ?
2 Much every way: chiefly, be-
cause that unto them were commit-
ted the oracles of God.
3 For what if some did not believe ?
shall their unbelief make the faith
of God withou effect ?
4 God forbid: yea, let God be
true, but every man a liar ; as it is
written. That thou mightest be
justified in thy sayings, and might-
est overcome when thou art judged.
5 But if our unrighteousness com-
mend the righteousness of God,
what shall we say ? Is Grod unright-
eous who taketh vengeance? (I
speak as a man)
6 God forbid : for then how shall
God judge the world ?
7 For if the truth of God hath
more abounded through my lie unto
his glory; why yet am I also judged
as a sinner ?
8 And not rather, (as we be slan-
derously reported, and as some
affu-m that we say,) Let us do evil,
that good may come ? whose dam-
nation is just.
9 What then ? are we better than
they ? No, in no wise : for we have
before proved both Jews and Gren-
tiles, that they are all under sin ;
10 As it is written. There is none
righteous, no, not one :
11 There is none that understand-
eth, there is none that seeketh after
God.
12 They are all gone out of the
way, they are together become un-
profitable; there is none that doeth
good, no, not one.
13 Their throat is an open sepul-
chre ; with their tongues they have
used deceit ; the poison of asps t*
under their lips :
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing
and bitterness :
15 Their feet are swift to shed
blood :
16 Desti-uction and misery are in
their ways :
17 And the way of peace have they
not known :
18 There is no fear of God before
their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things
soever the law saith, it saith to them
who are under the law : that every
mouth may be stopped, and all the
world may become guilty before God.
Abraham's faith was imputed ROMANS.
to him for righteousneSi
20 Tlierefore by the deeds of the
law there shall no flesh be justified
in liis sight : for by the law is the
knowledge of sin.
21 But now the righteousness of
Grod without the law is manifested,
being witnessed by the law and the
prophets ;
22 Even the righteousness of Grod
which is by faith of Jesus Christ
unto all and upon all them that
believe : for there is no difference :
23 For all have sinned, and come
short of the glory of God ;
24 Being justified freely by his
grace through the redemption that
is in Christ Jesus :
25 Wliom God hath set forth to
be a propitiation through faith in
his blood, to declare his righteous-
ness for the remission of sins tliat
are past, through the forbearance
ofGo<l;
26 To declare, I say, at this time
his righteousness: that he might
be just, and the justifier of liim
which Ijelieveth in Jesus.
27 Where /* lx)asting then? It is
excluded. By what law? of works?
Nay : but by the law of faith.
28 Thei-efore we conclude that a
man is justified by faith without
the dee<ls of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews only ?
is he not also of the (ientiles ? Yes,
of the Gentiles also :
30 Seeing it is one Grod, which
shall justify the circumcision by
faith, and uncircumcision through
faith.
31 Do we then make void the law
through faith? God forbid: yea,
we establish the law.
CHAITER IV.
1 Abraham' s /"•*'' •'■•^'^ •«n>'iti il fn Iiim fitr right-
eousness, 1 '■ yi By
faith only fn innmixe.
16 Abruhnm is the father qf all that believe.
24 Our faith also shall be imputed to us for
righteousness.
WHAT shall we then say that
Abraham, our father as per-
taining to the flesh, hath found ?
2 For if Abraham were justified
by works, he hath whereof to glor>' ;
but not before God.
3 For what saith the scripture?
Abraham believed God, and it was
counted unto him for righteousness.
4 Now to him that worketh is the
reward not reckoned of grace, but
of debt. I
5 But to him that worketh nof,
but believeth on him that justifieth
the ungodly, his faith is counted for
righteousness.
G Even as David also describeth
the blessedness of the man, unto
whom God imputeth righteousness
without works,
7 Saying, Blessed are they whose
iniquities are forgiven, and whose
sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the
Lord will not impute sin.
9 Cometh this blessedness then
upon the circumcision only, or ujxjn
the uncircumcision also ? for we say
that faith was reckoned to Abra-
ham for righteousness.
10 How was it then reckoned?
when he was in circumcision, or in
uncircumcision ? Not in circumci-
sion, but in uncircumcision.
11 And he received the sign of
circumcision, a seal of the right-
eousness of the faith which he had
yet Ijeing uncircumcised : that he
might be the father of all them
that believe, though they be not
circumcised ; that righteousness
might be imputed unto them also :
12 And the father of circumcisi-
on to them who are not of the cir-
cumcision only, but who also walk
in the steps of that faith of our
father Abraham, which he hud
being yet uncircumcised.
13 For the promise, that he should
be the heir of the world was not to
Abraham, or to his seed, through
the law, but through the righteous-
ness of faith.
14 For if they which are of the
law he heirs, faith is made void, and
the promise made of none effect :
1 5 Because the law worketh wrath :
for where no law is, there is no
transgression.
16 therefore it is of faith, that it
inight be by grace ; to the end the
promise might be sure to all the
The acceptableness of faith. CHAPTER V. Of justification hj faith.
seed ; not to that only wliich is of
the law, but to that also which is
of the faith of Abraham; who is
the father of us all,
17 (As it is written, I have made
,thee a father of many nations,)
before Mm whom he believed, even
God, who quickeneth the dead, and
calleth those things which be not
as though they were.
18 Who against hope believed in
hope, that he might become the
father of many nations, according
to that which was spoken. So shall
thy seed be.
19 And being not weak in faith,
he considered not his own body
now dead, when he was about an
hundred years old, neither yet the
deadness of Sarah's womb :
20 He staggered not at the promise
of God through unbelief; but was
strong in faith, giving glory to God ;
21 And being fully persuaded that,
what he had promised, he was able
also to perfonn.
22 And therefore it was imputed
to him for righteousness.
23Nowitwasnotwrittenforhissake
alone, that it was imputed to him ;
24 But for us also, to whom it
shall be imputed, if we believe on
him that raised up Jesus our Lord
from the dead ;
25 Who was delivered for our of-
fences, and was raised again for
our justification.
CHAPTER V.
1 Being justified hij faith, u-e Jiave peace trith
God, a andjoii in our hope, 8 thatsith ire u-ere
. reconciled by his blood, when we were enemies,
10 we shall much more be saved being reconci-
led. 12 As sin and death came by Adam, 17 so
much more righteousness and life by Jesus
Christ. 20 f There sin abounded, grace did
ferabound.
HEREFORE being justified
by faith, we have peace with
God through our Lord Jesus Christ :
2 By whom also we have access
by faith into this grace wherein we
stand, and rej oice inhope of the glory
of God.
3 And not only so, but we glory
in tribulations also : knowing that
tribulation worketh patience ;
4 And patience, experience ; and
experiencie, hope:
5 And hope maketh not ashamed ;
because the love of God is shed
abroad in our hearts by the Holy
Ghost which is given unto us.
6 For when we were yet without
strength, in due time Christ die<l
for the ungodly.
7 For scarcely for a righteous man
will one die ; yet peradventure for
a good man some would even dare
to die.
8 But God commendeth his love
toward us, in that, while we were
yet sinners, Christ died for us.
9 Much more then, being now
justified by his blood, we shall be
saved from wrath through him.
10 For if, when we were enemies,
we were reconciled to Grod by the
death of his Son, much more, being
reconciled, we shall be saved by his
hfe.
11 And not only so, but we also
joy in God through our Lord Jesus
Christ, by whom we have now re-
ceived the atonement.
12 Wherefore, as by one man sin
entered into the world, and death
by sin ; and so death passed upon
all men, for that all have sinned :
13 (For until the law sin was in
the world : but sin is not imputed
when there is no law.
14 Nevertheless death reigned
from Adam to Moses, even over
them that had not sinned after the
similitude of Adam's transgression,
who is the fiigure of him that was
to come.
15 But not as the offence, so also
is the free gift. For if through the
offence of one many be dead, much
more the grace of God, and the
gift by grace, which is by one man,
Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto
many.
16 And not as it was by one that
sinned, so is the gift : for the judg-
ment was by one to condemnation,
but the free gift is of many offences
unto justification.
17 For if by one man's offence
death reigned by one ; much more
they which receive abundance of
grace and of tlie gift of righteous-
We may not live in sin.
ROMANS. Exhortation to righteousnes$.
ness shall reign in life by one, Jesus
Christ.)
18 Therefore, as by the offence of
one judgment came upon all men
to condemnation ; even so by the
righteousness of one the free gift
came upon all men unto justifica-
tion of life.
19 For as by one man s disobedi-
ence many were made sinners, so
by the obedience of one shall many >
be made righteous.
20 Moreover the law entered, that
the offence might abound. But
where sin abounded, grace did much j
more abound :
21 That as sin hath reigned unto
death, even so might grace reign
through righteousness unto eternal
life by Jesus Christ our Lord.
CHAPTER VI.
1 We may not live in sin. 2 for we are dead unto
it, 3 as apptfireth by our oaptitm. 12 Let not
iin reign any more, 18 because we haoe yielded
ourselves to the service of righteousness, Hand
for that death is the wages of sin.
WHAT shall we say then ? shall
we continue in sin, that grace
may abound ?
2 God forbid. How shall we, that are
dead to sin, live any longer therein ?
3 Know ye not, that so many of
us as were baptized into Jesus Christ
were baptized into his death ?
4 Therefore we are buried with
him by baptism into death : that
like as Christ was raised up from
the dead by the glor\- of the Father,
even so we also should walk in
newness of Ufe.
5 For if we have been planted
together in the hkeness of his death,
we shall be also in the likeness of
his resurrection :
6 Knowing this, that our old man
is crucified with /r/m, that the body
of sin might be destroyed, that
henceforth we should not ser\*e sin.
7 For he that is dead is freed
from sin.
8 Now if we be dead with Christ,
we believe that we shall also hve
with him :
9 Knowing that Christ being raised
from the dead dieth no more ; death
hath no more dominion over him.
10 For in that he died, he died
unto sin once : but in that he hveth,
he hveth unto Grod.
11 Likewise reckon ye also your-
selves to be dead indeed unto sin,
but alive unto (Jod through Jesus
Christ our Lord.
12 Let not sin therefore reign in
your mortal body, that ye should
obey it in the lusts thereof.
13 Neither yield ye your members
as instruments of unrighteousness
unto sin : but yield yourselves unto
God, as those that are alive from the
dead, and your members as instru-
ments of righteousness unto God.
14 For sin shall not have dominion
over you : for ye are not under the
law, but under grace.
15 What then ? shall we sin, be-
cause we are not under the law, but
under grace ? Grod forbid.
16 Know ye not, that to whom ye
vield yourselves sonants to obey,
his servants ye are to whom ye
obey; whether of sin unto death, or
of obedience unto righteousness ?
1 7 But God be thanked, that ye
were the sonants of sin, but ye have
obeyed from the heart that form of
doctrine which was delivered you.
18 Being then made free from sin,
ye became the sonants of righte-
ousness.
19 I speak after the manner of
men becase of the infirmity of your
flesh : for as ye have yielded your
members sonants to uncleanness
and to iniquity unto iniquity ; even
so now yield your members sonants
to rigliteousness unto holiness.
20 For when ye were the sen ants
of sin, ye were free from righteous-
ness.
21 What fruit had ye then in those
things whereof ye are now asham-
ed ? for the end of those things is
death.
22 But now being made free from
sin, and become sen^ants to Grod, ye
have your fruit unto holiness, and
the end everlasting life.
23 For the wages of sin is death ;
but the gift of God is eternal life
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The law is not sin, but
CHAPTER VII.
1 No law hath power oner a man longer than he
liveth. 4 But we are dead to the law. 7 Yet
is not the law sin, 12 but holy, just, good, 16 as
/ acknowledge, who am grieved because I can-
not keep it.
KNOW ye not, brethren, (for
I speak to them that know
the law,) how that the law hath
dominion over a man as long as he
liveth ?
2 For the woman which hath an
husband is boimd by the law to her
husband so long as he liveth ; but
if the husband be dead, she is loos-
ed from the law of her husband.
3 So then if, while her husband
liveth, she be married to another
man, she shall be called an adulte-
ress : but if her husband be dead,
she is free from that law; so that
she is no adulteress, though she be
married to another man.
4 Wherefore, my bretlnren, ye also
are become dead to the law by the
body of Christ ; that ye should be
manied to anotlier, even to him who
is raised from the dead, that we
should bring forth fmit unto God.
5 For when we were in the flesh,
the motions of sins, which were by
the law, did work in our members
to bring forth fruit unto death.
6 But now we are delivered from
the law, that being dead wherein
we were held ; that we should ser\ e
in newness of spirit, and not in the
oldness of the letter.
7 What shaU we say then ? Is the
law sin ? God forbid. Nay, I had
not known sin, but by the law : for
I had not known lust, except the
law had said, Thou shalt not covet.
8 But sin, taking occasion by the
commandment, wrought in me all
manner of concupiscence. For with-
out the law sin was dead.
9 For I was alive without the law
once : but when the commandment
came, sin revived, and I died.
10 And the commandment, which
was ordained to life, I found to be
unto death.
1 1 For sin, taking occasion by the
commandment, deceived me, and
by it slew me.
CHAPTER VII.
holy, just, and good.
12 Wherefore the law is holy, and
the commandment holy, and just,
and good.
13 Was then that which is good
made death unto me ? God forbid.
But sin, that it might appear sin,
working death in me by that which
is good ; that sin by the command-
ment might become exceeding sin-
ful.
14 For we know that the law is
spiritual: but I am carnal, sold
under sin.
15 For that which I do I allow
not : for what I would, that do I
not ; but what I hate, that do I.
16 If then I do that which I would
not, I consent unto the law that it
is good.
17 Now then it is no more I that
do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
18 For I know that in me (that is,
in my flesh,) dwelleth no good
thing : for to will is present with
me ; but how to perform that which
is good I find not.
19 For the good that I would I do
not : but the evil which I would not,
that I do.
20 Now if I do that I would not,
it is no more I that do it, but sin
that dwelleth in me.
21 I find then a law, that, when I
would do good, evil is present with
me.
22 For I deUght in the law of God
after the inward man :
23 But I see another law in my
members, waning against the law
of my mind, and bringing me into
captivity to the law of sin which is
in my members.
24 O wretched man that I am !
who shall deliver me from the body
of this death ?
25 I thank God through Jesus
Christ our Lord. So then with the
mind I myself serve the law of God ;
but with the flesh the law of sin.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 They that are in Christ, and live according to
the Spirit, are free from condemnation. 5, 13
TFhat harm cometh of the flesh, 6, 14 and what
good of the Spirit: 17 and what of being God's
child, 19 whose glorious deliverance all things
long for, 29 wasbeforehand decreed from God.
38 PFhat can sever us from his love f
What harm cometh of the flesh, ROMANS. and what good of the Spirit.
nPHERE is therefore now no
-^ condemnation to them which
are in Christ Jesus, who walk not
after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
2 For the law of the Spirit of Ufe
in Christ Jesus hath made me free
from the law of sin and death.
3 For what the law could not do,
in that it was weak through the
flesh, God sending his own Son in
the likeness of sinful flesh, and for
sin, condemned sin in the flesh ;
4 That the righteousness of the
law might be fulfilled in us, who
walk not after the flesh, but after
the Spirit.
5 For they that are after the flesh
do mind the tilings of the flesh;
but they that are after the Spirit
the things of the Spirit.
6 For to be carnally minded is
death ; but to be spiritually minded
is life and peace.
7 Because the carnal mind is
enmity against God : for it is not
subject to the law of God, neithex
indeed can be.
8 So then they that are in the flesh
cannot please God.
9 But ye are not in the flesh, but
in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit
of Grod dwell in you. Now if any
man have not the Spirit of Christ,
he is none of his.
10 And if Christ be in you, the
body is dead because of sin ; but the
Spirit is life because of righteous-
ness.
11 But if the Spirit of him that
raised up Jesus from the dead dwell
in you, he that raised up Christ
from the dead shall also quicken
your mortal bodies by his Spirit
that dwelleth in you.
12 Therefore, brethren, we are
debtoi-s, not to the flesh, to live
after the flesh.
13 For if ye live after the flesh,
ye shall die : but if ye through the
Spirit do mortify the deeds of the
body, ye shall live.
14 For as many as are led bv the
Spirit of God, they are the sons of
God.
15 For ye have not received the
spirit of bondage again to fear ; but
ye have received the Spirit of adop-
tion, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.
16 The Spirit itself beareth witness
with our spirit, that we are the
cliildren of God :
17 And if children, then heirs;
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with
Christ ; if so be that we suffer with
him, that we may be also glorified
together.
18 For I reckon that the sufferings
of this present time ai'e not worthy
to be compared with the glor}' whicn
shall be revealed in us.
19 For the earnest expectation of
the creature waiteth for the mani-
festation of the sons of God.
20 For the creatiure was made sub-
ject to vanity, not willingly, but by
reason of liim who hath subjected
the same in hope,
21 Because the creature itself also
shall be delivered from the bondage
of corruption into the glorious liberty
of the children of God.
22 For we know that the whole
creation groaneth and travaileth in
pain together until now.
23 And not only they, but our-
selves also, which have the first-
fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves
groan within ourselves, waiting for
the adoption, to wit, the redemption
of our body.
24 For we are saved by hope : but
hope that is seen is not hope : for
what a man seeth, why doth he yet
hope for ?
25 But if we hope for that we see
not, then do we with patience wait
for it.
26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth
our infirmities : for we know not
what we should pray for as we ought :
but the Spirit itself maketh inter-
cession for us with groanings which
cannot ho uttered.
27 And he that searcheth the
hearts knoweth what is the mind
of the Spirit, because he maketh
intercession for the saints according
to the will of God.
28 And we know that all things
work together for good to them
The Christian's hope.
CHAPTER IX. PauVs sorrow for the Jews.
that love God, to them who are the
caUed according to his purpose.
29 For whom he did foreknow, he
also did pi-edestinate to be conform-
ed to the image of his Son, that he
might be the firstborn among many
brethren.
30 Moreover whom he did predes-
tinate, them he also called: and
whom he called, them he also jus-
tified : and whom he justified, them
he also glorified.
31 What shall we then say to these
things ? If God be for us, who can
be against us ?
32 He that spared not his own
Son, but delivered him up for us
all, how shall he not with him also
freely give us all things ?
33 Who shall lay any thing to the
charge of God's elect? It is God
that justifieth.
34 Who is he that condemneth ?
// is Christ that died, yea rather,
that is risen again, who is even at
the right hand of God, who also
maketh intercession for us.
35 Who shall separate us from the
love of Christ ? shall tribulation, or
distress, or persecution, or famine,
or nakedness, or peril, or sword ?
36 As it is written. For thy sake we
are killed all the day long: we
are accounted as sheep for the
slaughter.
37 Nay, in all these things we are
more than conquerors through him
that loved us.
38 For I am persuaded, that nei-
ther death, nor life, nor angels, nor
principalities, nor powers, northings
present, nor things to come,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any
other creature, shall be able to sepa-
rate us from the love of God, which
is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
CHAPTER IX.
1 Paul is sorry for the Jews. 7 All the seed of
Abrahnm u-erenot thechildrenof the promise.
18 God hath merqi upon tvhom. he uilt. 21 The
potter may do icith his clay what he list. 25 The
calling of the Gentiles and rejecting of the
Jews were foretold. 82 The cause why so few
Jews etnbraced the righteousness of faith.
I SAY the truth in Christ, I lie
not, my conscience also bearing
me witness in the Holv Ghost.
2 That I have gi*eat heaviness and
continual sorrow in my heart.
3 Fori could wish that my self were
accursed fromChristfor my brethren,
my kinsmen according to the flesh :
4 Who are Israelites; to whom
pei'taineth the adoption, and the
glory, and the covenants, and the
giving of the law, and the service
of God, and the promises ;
5 Whose are the fathers, and of
whom as concerning the flesh Christ
came, who is over all, God blessed
for ever. Amen.
6 Not as though the word of God
hath taken none effiect. For they
are not all Israel, which are of Israel :
7 Neither, because they are the
seed of Abraham, are they all
cliildren: but. In Isaac shall thy
seed be called.
8 That is. They which are the
children of the flesh, these are not
the children of God : but the child-
ren of the promise are counted for
the seed.
9 For this is the word of promise.
At this time will I come, and Saiah
shall have a son.
10 And not only this ; but when
Rebecca also had conceived by one,
even by our father Isaac ;
11 (For the children being not yet
born, neither having done any good
or evil, that the purpose of God
according to election might stand,
not of works, but of him that calleth ;)
12 It was said unto her. The elder
shall serve the younger.
13 As it is written, Jacob have I
loved, but Esau have I hated.
14 What shall we say then ? Is
there unrighteousness with God?
God forbid.
15 For he saith to Moses, I will
have mercy on whom I will have
mercy, and I will have compassion
on whom I will have compassion.
16 So then it is not of him that
willeth, nor of him that mnneth,
but of God that sheweth mercy.
17 For the scripture saith unto
Pharaoh, Even for this same pur-
pose have I raised thee up, that I
might shew my power in thee, and
The calling of the Gentiles.
ROMANS. Righteousness of the law, A;r.
that ray name might be declared
throiip:hout all the earth.
18 Therefore hath he mercy on
whom he will kai'e mercy, and
whom he will he hardeneth.
19 Thou wilt sav then unto me,
Why doth he yet find fimlt ? For
Avho hath resisted his will ?
20 Nay but, O man, who art thou
that repliest against God ? Shall the
thing formed say to him that formed
it. Why hast thou made me thus ?
21 Hath not the potter power over
the clay, of the same lump to make
one vessel unto honour, and another
unto dishonour ?
22 TVhat if God, willing to shew
his wrath, and to make his power
known, endure<l with much long-
suffering the vessels of wrath fitted
to destruction :
23 And that he miglit make known
the riches of his glory on the vessels
of mercy, which he had afoi-e pre-
pared unto glor}%
24 Even us, whom he hath called,
not of the Jews only, but also of
the Gentiles ?
2.) As he saith also in Osee, I will
call them my people, which were
not my people; and her beloved,
which was not beloved.
2f) And it shall come to pass, fh<it
in the place where it was said unto
them, Ye are not my people; there
.shall they be called the children
of the living God.
27 Esjiias also crieth concerning
Israel, Though the number of the
children of Israel be as the sand of
the sea, a remnant shall ^^c saved :
28 For he will finish the work, and
cut it short in righteousness: be-
cause a short work will the Lord
make upon the earth.
29 .And as Esaias said before, Ex-
cept the Lord of Sabaoth had left
us a seed, we had been as Sodoma,
and been made like unto Gomorrha.
.30 What shall we say then? That
the Gentiles, which followed not
after righteousness, have attained
to righteousness, e\en the right-
eousness w Inch is of faith.
31 But Israel, which followed after
the law of righteousness, hath not
attained to the law of righteousness,
32 Wherefore? because they
sought it not by faith, but as it were
by the works of the law. For they
stumbled at that stumbhngstone ;
33 As it is written, Behold, I lay
in Sion a stumblingstone and rock
of offence : and whosoever believeth
on him shall not be ashamed.
CHAPTER X.
5 The scripture sheneth the difference betwixt
the rirj/itrousnes!^ of the law, and this of faith,
11 And that all, both Jew and (icntiir, that
believe, shall not be confounded, 18 and that
the Gentiles shall receive the irord, and believe.
19 Israel uas not i-jnorant of these things.
BRETHREN, my heart's desire
and prayer to 6od for Israel
is, that they might be saved.
2 For I bear them record that they
have a zeal of God, but not accord-
ing to knowledge.
3 For they being ignorant of
God's righteousness, and going
about to establish their own right-
eousness, have not submitted them-
selves unto the righteousness of God.
4 For Christ is the end of the law
for righteousness to every one that
beheveth.
5 For Moses describetli the right-
eousness which is of the law. That
the man which doeth those tilings
shall live by them.
6 But the righteousness which is
of faith speaketh on this wise, Say
not in thine heart. Who shall a.scend
into heaven? (that is, to bring
Christ down from above :)
7 Or, Who shall descend into tlie
deep ? (that is, to bring up Christ
again from the dead.)
8 But what saith it ? The word is
nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and
in thy heart : that is, the word of
faith, which we preach ;
9 That if thou shalt confess with
thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and
shalt believe in thine heart that
God hath raised him from the dead,
thou shalt be saved.
10 For with the heart man believ-
eth unto righteousness ; and with
the mouth confession is made unto
salvation,
11 For the Hcripture saith. Who-
^Salvation open to all believers. CHAPTER XI.
All Israel not cast off.
soever believeth on him shall not
be ashamed.
12 For there is no difference be-
tween the Jew and the Greek : for
the same Lord over all is rich unto
all that call upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call upon
the name of the Lord shall be saved.
14 How then shall the} call on him
in w^hom they have not believed ?
and how' shall they believe in him of
whom they have not heard ? and how
shall they hear without a preacher ?
15 And how shall they preach,
except they be sent ? as it is written,
How beautiful are the feet of them
that preach the gospel of peace, and
bring glad tidings of good things !
IG But they have not all obeyed
the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord,
who hath believed our i-eport ?
1 7 So then faith cometh by hear-
ing, and hearing by the word of God.
18 But I say, have they not heard ?
Yes verily, their sound went into
all the earth, and their words unto
the ends of flie world.
19 But I Stiy, Did not Israel know ?
First Moses saith, I will provoke
you to jealousy by ihein that are no
peo]>le, and by a fooUsh nation I
will anger you.
20 But Esaias is very bold, and
saith, I was found of them that
nought me not : I was made manifest
unto them that asked not after me.
21 But to Israel he saith. All day
long I have stretched forth my
liands unto a disobedient and ofain-
saving people.
CHAPTER XL
] God hath nut cast off all Lraet. 7 Some were
fleeted, tliotujh the rest uere hardened. Ifi
There is hope of their amversiun. 18 The
Gentiles may not insvlt upon them : 20 fc^r
there is a promise of their salvation. :n Gud's
judgments are unsearchable.
IS AY then, Hath God cast away
his people ? God forbid. For I
also am an Israelite, of the seed of
Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
2 God hath not cast away his
people which he foreknew. Wot
ye not what the scripture saith of
Elias ? how he maketh intercession
to God against Israel, saying,
3 Lord, they liave killed thy pro-
phets, and digged down thine altars ;
and I am left alone, and they seek
my life.
4 But what saith the answer of
God unto him ? I have reser\ed to
myself seven thousand men, who
ha\e not bowed the knee to the
image of Baal.
5 Even so then at tliis present
time also there is a remnant accord-
ing to the election of grace.
6 And if by grace, then is it no
more of works : othenvise grace is
no more grace. But if it be of
works, then is it no more grace :
otherwise work is no more work.
7 What then? Israel hath not
obtained that which he seeketh for;
but the election hath obtained it,
and the rest were bhnded
8 (According as it is written, God
hath gi\ en them the spirit of slum-
ber, eyes that they should not see,
and eai's that they should not hear;)
unto this day.
9 And David saith. Let their table
W made a snare, and a trap, and a
stumblingblock, and a i*ecompencc
unto them :
10 Let their eyes be darkened, that
they may not see, and bow down
their back alway.
1 1 I say then, Have they stumbled
that they should fall ? God forbid :
but rather through their fall .salva-
tion is come unto the Grentiles, for
to provoke them to jealousy.
12 Now if the fall of them be the
riches of the world, and the dimin-
ishing of them the riches of the Gen-
tiles ; how much more their fulness ?
13 For I speak to you Gentiles,
inasmuch as I am the apostle of the
Gentiles, I magnify mine office :
14 If by any means I may provoke
to emulation them which are my
liesh, and might save some of them.
15 For if the casting away of them
be the reconciling of the world,
what shall the receiving of theiii
be, but life from the dead ?
16 For if the firstfruit be holy, the
lump /"* also holy : and if the root
be holy, so «r<? tne branches.
1 7 And if some of the branches be
12
The Gentiles may not
ROMANS.
insult upon the Jews.
broken off, and thou, being a wild
olive tree, wert graffed in among
them, and with them partakest of the
root and fatness of the olive tree ;
18 Boast not against the branches.
But if thou boast, thou bearest not
the root, but the root thee.
19 Thou wilt say then. The branch-
es were broken off, that I might be
graffed in.
20 Well ; because of unbelief they
were broken oft', and thou standest by
faith. Be not high-minded, but fear:
21 For if God spared not the na-
tural branches, take heed lest he also
Sjmre not thee.
22 Behold therefore the goodness
and severity of God : on them which
fell, severity ; but toward thee, good-
ness, if thou continue in his good-
ness : otherwise thou also shalt be
out off.
23 And they also, if they abide not
in unbelief, shall be grafted in : for
God is able to graff them in again.
24 For if thou wert cut out of the
olive tree which is wild by naturc,
and wert graffed contrary to nature
into a gofKl olive tree : how much
more shall these, which be the na-
tural brajiches, be graffed into their
own olive tree ?
25 For I would not, brethren, that
ye should l^e ignorant of this mys-
tery, lest ye should be wise in your
own conceits; that blindness in
part is happened to Israel, until the
fulness of the Gentiles be come in.
26 And so all Israel shall be saved :
as it is WTitten, There shall come
out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall
turn away ungodliness from Jacob :
27 For tliis is my covenant unto
them, when I shall take away their
sins.
28 As concerning the gospel, they
are enemies for your sakes : but as
touching the election, they are be-
loved for the fathers' sakes.
29 For the gifts and calling of
Grod are without repentance.
30 For as ye in times past have not
beheved God, yet have now obtained
mercy tlirough their unbeUef :
31 Even so have these also now
not beUeved, that through your
mercy they also may obtain mercy.
32 For Godi hath concluded them
all in unbelief, that he might ha\'e
mercy upon all.
33 O the depth of the riches both
of the wisdom and knowledge of
God! how unsearchable a?'ehisjudg-
ments, and hiswayspast finding out !
34 For who hath known the mind
of the Lord ? or who hath been his
counseller ?
35 Or who hath fu'st given to him,
and it shall be recompensed unto
him again ?
36 For of him, and through him,
and to him, are all things: to
whom be glory for ever. Amen,
CHAPTER XII.
1 God's mercies vtnst more us to please God.
3 iVo man must think too well of himself , 6 but
attend erery one on ''■"' '•"/'■">■.• •'■>•- ■rrin he is
placed. 9 ]. ore, and ■ . are re-
riiredofus. l9Rert.,,. . .., ., .ibi'tden.
BESEECH you, therefore bre-
thren, by the mercies of God,
that ye present your bodies a living
sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto Grod,
which is your reasonable senice.
2 And be not conformed to this
world : but be ye transformed by
the renewing of your mind, that ye
may prove what is that goo<l, and
acceptable, and j)erfect, will of God.
3 For I say, through the grace
given unto me, to ever}- man that
is among you, not to think nfhim^
self more highly than he ought to
think; but to think soberly, accord-
ing as God hath dealt to everj- man
the measure of faith.
4 For as we have many members
in one body, and all members have
not the same office :
5 So we, beijig many, are one
body in Christ, and everj- one
members one of another.
6 Having then gifts differing ac-
cording to the grace that is given
to us, whether prophecy, let us
prophesy according to the proportion
of faith ;
7 Or ministry, let us wait on mrr
ministering : or he that teacheth,
on teaching; "^
8 Or he that exhorteth, on exhor-
tation : he that giveth, let him do
Revenge is specially forbidden.CllA'PT'E'R XIII. Exhortation to several duties.
it with simplicity ; he that ruleth,
with diligence; he that sheweth
mercy, with cheerfuhiess.
9 Let love be without dissimula-
tion. Abhor that which is evil;
cleave to that which is good.
10 Be kindly affectioned one to
another with brotherly love; in
honour preferring one another;
; 1 1 Not slothful in business ; fer-
vent in spirit ; serving the Lord ;
12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in
tribulation ; continuing instant in
prayer ;
13 Distributing to the necessity
of saints; given to hospitality.
14 Bless them which persecute
you : bless, and curse not,
15 Rejoice with them that do re-
j oice, and weep with them that weep.
16 Be of the same mind one to-
wai-d another. Mind not high
things, but condescend to men of
low estate. Be not wise in your
own conceits.
1 7 Recompense to no man evil for
evil. Provide things honest in the
sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as lieth
in you, live peaceably with all men.
19 Dearly beloved, avenge not
yourselves, but rather give place
unto wrath : for it is written, Ven-
geance is mine ; I will repay, saith
the Loi-d.
20 Therefore if thine enemy hun-
ger, feed him; if he thirst, give
him drink: for in so doing thou
shalt heap coals of fire on his head.
21 Be not overcome of evil, but
overcome evil with good.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Subjection, and many other duties, ire owe to
the imujisf rates. 8 Love is the fulfilling of the
law. 11 Gluttony and drunkenness, and the
works of darkness, are out of season in the
time ofthe gospel.
LET every soul be subject unto
the higher powers. For there
is no power but of God : the powers
that be are ordained of God.
2 Whosoever therefore resisteth
the power, resisteth the ordinance
of God : and they that resist shall
receive to themselves damnation.
3 For rulers are not a terror to
good works, but to the evil. Wilt
thou then not be afraid of the pow-
er ? do that which is good, and thou
shalt have praise of the same :
4 For he is the minister of God
to thee for good. But if thou do
that which is evil, be afraid ; for
he beareth not the sword in ^ain :
for he is the minister of God, a re-
venger to execute wrath upon him
that doeth evil.
5 Wherefore ye must needs be
subject, not only for wrath, but
also for conscience sake.
6 For for this cause pay ye tribute
also : for they are God's ministers,
attending continually upon this
very thing.
7 Render therefore to all their
dues; tribute to whom tribute is
due ; custom to whom custom ; fear
to whom fear; honour to whom
honour.
8 Owe no man any thing, but to
love one another; for he that loveth
another hath fulfilled the law.
9 For this, Thou shalt not commit
adultery. Thou shalt not kill. Thou
shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear
false witness. Thou shalt not covet ;
and if thei'e be any other command-
ment, it is briefly comprehended in
this saying, namely, Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself.
10 Love worketh no ill to his
neighbour: therefore love is the
fulfilling of the law.
11 And that, knowing the time,
that now it is high time to awake
out of sleep : for now is our salva-
tion nearer than when we believed.
12 The night is far spent, the day
is at hand : let us therefore cast off
the works of darkness, and let us
put on the armour of light.
13 Let us walk honestly, as in the
day; not in rioting and drunken-
ness, not in chambering and wan-
tonness, not in strife and envying.
14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus
Christ, and make not provision for
the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
CHAPTER XIV.
3 Men may not contemn nor condemn one the
other for things indifferent : 13 but take heed
that they give no offence in them: 15 for that
the apostle provcth unlaicfulby many reasons.
We may not censure others
ROMANS.
for things indifferent.
HIM that is weak in the faith
receive ye, but not to doubtftil
disputations.
2 For one believetli that he may
eat all things : another, who is weak,
eateth herbs.
3 I^t not him that eateth despise
him that eateth not: and let not him
which eateth not judge him that
eateth : for Gotl hath received him.
4 Who art thou that judgest an-
other man's senant ? to his oMn
master he standeth or falleth. Yea,
he shall be holden up : for God is
able to make him stand.
5 One man esteemeth one day
above another: another esteemeth
every day alike. Let ever}- man be
fiilly persuaded in his own mind.
6 He that regardeth the day, re-
gai"deth it imto the Lord ; and he
that regardeth not the day, to the
Lord he doth not regard //. He
that eateth, eateth to the l.,ord, for
he giveth God thanks ; and he that
eateth not, to the Lord he eateth
not, and giveth God thanks.
7 For none of us liveth to himself,
and no man dicth to himself.
8 For whether we live, we live un-
to the Lord ; and whether we die, we
die unto the Lord : whether we live
thereforc, or die, wo arc the Lord's.
9 For to this end Christ both died,
and rose, and revived, that he might
be Lord both of the dead and living.
10 But why dost thou judge thy
brother ? or why dost tliou set at
nought thy brother? for we shall
all stand before the judgment seat
of Christ.
11 For it is written. As I live,
saith the I^rd, every knee shall
bow to me, and every tongue shall
confess to God.
12 So then eveiy one of us sliall
give account of himself to God.
13 Let us not therefore j udge one
another any more : but judge this
rather, that no man \nit a stum-
blingblock or an occasion to fall in
his brother's way.
14 I know, and am persuaded
by the Lord Jesus, that there is
nothing unclean of it^lf: but to
him that esteemeth any tiling to
be unclean, to him it is unclean.
15 But if thy brother be grieved
with ^^ymeat, now walkest thou not
charitably. Destroy not him with
thy meat, for whom Christ died.
1 6 Let not then your good be evil
spoken of:
1 7 For the kingdom of God is not
meat and drink ; but righteousness,
and peace, and jov in the Holy
Ghost.
18 For he that in these things
ser\eth Christ is acceptable to God,
and approved of men.
19 Let us therefore follow after
the things which make for peace,
and things wherewith one may
edify another.
20 For meat destroy not the work
of God. All things indeed are
pure; but it is evil for that man
who eateth with ofFenc-e.
21 // is good neither to eat flesh,
nor to drink wine, nor any thing
whereby thy brother stumbletk, or
is offended, or is made weak.
22 Hast thou faith? have it to
thyself before God. Ha])py is he
that condemneth not himself in
that thing which he alloweth.
23 And he that doubteth is damn-
ed if he eat, Ixjcause he eateth not
of faith : for \Yhatsoever is not of
faith is sin.
CHAl^ER XV.
1 r/(/ <t benrivith the weak. 2 lf>
ma (rsrlves, ^foi Christ did not
fo. rn-r one the other, as Christ did
Ks ' 'i .fens 9 and (ientiU-s. 15 Paul
<>r<'">'"i //i.v vriting, 2'^ and promi.teth to $ec
them, 30 and rripiesteth their prayers.
WE then that are strong ought
to bear the intinnities of the
weak, and not to please ourselves.
2 Let every one of us plea.se his
neighbour for A ?> good to edification.
3 For even Christ pleased not
himself; but, as it is written. The
reproaches of them that reproachefl
thee fell on me.
4 For whatsoever things were
written aforetime were written for
our learning, that we through
patience and comfort of the scrip-
tures might have hope.
5 Now the Grod of patience and
We must imitate Chriit.
CHAPTER XV.
Paul excuseth his writing.
consolation grant you to be like-
minded one toward another accord-
ing to Christ Jesus :
6 That ye may with one mind and
one mouth glorify God, even the
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
7 Wherefore receive ye one an-
other, as Christ also received us to
the glory of Grod.
8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was
a minister of the circumcision for
the truth of God, to confirm the
promises made unto the fathers :
9 And that the Gentiles might
glorify God for his mercy ; as it is
written, For this cause I will con-
fess to thee among the Gentiles, and
sing unto thy name.
10 And again he saith, Rejoice, ye
Gentiles, with his people.
1 1 And again, Praise the Lord, all ye
Gentiles ; and laud him, all ye people.
12 And again, Esaias saith. There
shall be a root of Jesse, and he that
shall rise to reign over the Gentiles ;
in him shall the Gentiles trust.
13 Now the God of hope fill you
with all joy and peace inbeheving,
that ye may abound in hope,
through the power of the Holy
Ghost.
14 And I myself also am persuaded
of you, my brethren, that ye also
are full of goodness, filled with all
knowledge, able also to admonish
one another.
15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have
written the more boldly unto you
in some sort, as putting you in
mind, because of the grace that is
given to me of God,
16 That I should be the minister
of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles,
ministering the gospel of God, that
the offering up of the Gentiles might
be acceptable, being sanctified by
the Holy Ghost.
17 1 have therefore whereof I may
glory through Jesus Christ in those
tilings which pertain to God.
1 8 For I will notdare to speak of any
of those things which Christ hath
not wrought by me, to make the
Gentiles obedient, by word and deed,
19 Through mighty signs and won-
ders, by the power of the Spirit of
God ; so that from Jerusalem, and
round about unto lUyricum, I have
fully preached the gospel of Christ.
20 Yea, so haval strived to preach
the gospel, not where Clmst was
named, lest I should build upon
another man's foundation:
21 But as it is written. To whom
he was not spoken of, they shall
see : and they that have not heard
shall understand.
22 Forwhichcausealsol havebeen
much hindered from coming to you.
23 But now having no more place
in these parts, and having a great
desire these many years to come
unto you;
24 Whensoever I take my journey
into Spain, I will come to you : for
I trust to see you in my journey,
and to be brought on my way thi-
therward by you, if first I be some-
what filled with your company.
25 But now I go unto Jerusalem
to minister unto the saints.
26 For it hath pleased them of
Macedonia and Achaia to make a
certain contribution for the poor
saints which are at Jerusalem.
27 It hath pleased them verily,
and their debtors they are. For if
the Gentiles have been made par-
takers of their spiritual things, their
duty is also to minister unto them
in carnal things.
28 When therefore I have per-
formed this, and have sealed to
them this fruit, I will come by you
into Spain.
29 And I am sure that, when I
come unto you, I shall come in the
fulness of the blessing of the gosjiel
of Christ.
30 Now I beseech you, brethren,
for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake,
and for the love of the Spirit, that
ye strive together with me in your
prayers to God for me;
31 That I may be delivered from
them that do not believe in Judea ;
and that my sendee which / have
for Jei-usalem may be accepted of
the saints ;
32 That I may come unto you with
Divers greetings and salutations. ROMANS. Paul endeth with praise to God.
joy by the will of God, and may
with you be refreshed.
33 Now the God of peace be with
you all. Amen.
CHAPTER XVI.
3 Paul uilleth the brethren togreet many, 11 and
adviseth them to take heed of those which
cause dissension and offences, 21 and aftrr
sundry salutations endeth with praise and
thanks to God.
I COMMEND unto you Phebe
our sister, which is a sen ant of
the church which is at Conchrea :
2 That ye receive her in the Lord,
as becometh saints, and that ye
assist her in wliatsoever business
she hath need of you ; for she hath
been a succourer of many, and of
myself also.
3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila my
heli)ers in Christ Jesus :
4 Who have for my life laid down
their own necks : unto whom not
only I give thanks, but also all the
churches of the Gentiles,
5 Likewise greet the church that
is in their house. Salute my well-
beloved Ejxjnetus, who is the first-
fniits of Ac'haia unto Christ.
6 Greet Mary, who bestowed mlich
labour on us.
7 Salute Andronicus and Junia,
my kinsmen, and my fellowprison-
crs, who are of note among the
apostles, who also were in Christ
before me.
8 Greet Amplias my beloved in
the Lord.
9 Salute Urbane, our helper in
Christ, and Stachys my beloved.
10 Salute ApeUes approved in
Christ. Salute them which are of
Ariatobulus" hom/wld.
1 1 Salute Herodiou my kinsman.
Greet them that be of the houshold
of Narcissus, which are in the I^rd.
12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa,
who labour in the I^jrd. Salute the
beloved Persis, wiiich labouretl
much in the Lord.
13 Salute Rufus chosen in the
Lord, and his mother and mine.
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon,
Herraas, Patrobas, Hermes, and
the bretliren which are with them.
15 Salute Philologus, and Julia,
Nei-eus, and his sister, and Olym-
pas, and all the saints which are
with them.
16 Salute one another with an holy
kiss. The churches of Christ salute
you.
1 7 Now I beseech you, brethren,
mark them Avliich cause divisions
and offences contrary to the doc-
trine which ye have learned ; and
avoid them.
18 For they that are such serve
not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their
ow^n belly ; and by good words and
fair s\)eeches deceive the hearts of
the simple.
19 For your obedience is come a-
broad unto all men. I am glad there-
fore on your behalf: but yet I would
have you wise unto that which is
good, and simple concerning evil.
20 And the God of jxiace shall
bruise Satan under your feet short-
ly. The grace of our I^rd Jesus
Christ be with you. Amen.
21 Timotheus my workfellow, and
Lucius, and Jason, and Sosiixiter,
my kinsmen, salute you.
2*2 I Tertius, who wrote this
epistle, salute you in the Lord.
2-3 Gains mine host, and of the
whole church, saluteth you. Erastus
the chamberlain of the city saluteth
you, and Quartus a brother.
24 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.
2o Now to him that is of power to
stablish you according to my gos-
pel, and the preaching of Jesus
Christ, accorcUng to tlie revelation
of the. mystery, which was kept
secret since the world began.
26 But now is made manifest, and
by the scriptures of the prophets,
acconling to the commandment of
the everlasting God, made known to
all nations for the obedience of faith :
27 To (rod only wise, be glory
through Jesus Christ for ever.
Amen.
% Written to the Romans from Corin-
thus, and sent by Phebe servant of
the church at Cenchrea.
THE
FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER I.
After his salutation and thanltsginng, 10 he
exhorteth them to unity, and 12 reprovrth their
dixsensions. 18 Gud destroyeth the wisdom ((f
the wise, 21 hy the fuolishness of preaching,
and 26 calleth not the wise, mighty, and noble,
but 27, 28 the foolish, weak, ana men of no
account.
PAUL, called to be an apostle
of Jesus Christ through the
will of God, and Sosthenes our
brother,
2 Unto the church of God which
is at Corinth, to them that are sanc-
tified in Christ Jesus, called to be
saints, with all that in every place
call upon the name of Jesus Christ
our Lord, both their s and our's :
3 Grace be unto you, and peace,
from God our father, and/;-om the
Lord Jesus Christ.
4 I thank my God always on your
behalf, for the grace of God which
is given you by Jesus Christ ;
5 That in every thing ye are
enriched by him, in all utterance,
and m all knowledge ;
6 Even as the testimony of Christ
was confirmed in you :
7 So that ye come behind in no
gift ; waiting for the coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ :
8 Who shall also confirm you unto
the end, that ye may be blameless
in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 God is faithful, by whom ye
were called unto the fellowship of
his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
10 Now I beseech you, brethren,
by the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye all speak the same
thing, and that there be no divisions
among you ; but that ye be perfectly
joined together in the same mind
and in the same judgment.
11 For it hath been declared unto
me of you, my brethren, by them
which are of the house of Chloe,
that there are contentions among
you.
12 Now this I say, that every one
of you saith, I am of Paul; and I
of ApoUos ; and I of Cephas ; and I
of Christ.
13 Is Christ divided? was Paul
crucified for you ? or were ye bap-
tized in the name of Paul ?
14 I thank God that I baptizol
none of you, but Crispus and Gains;
15 Lest any should say that I had
baptized in mine own name.
16 And I baptized also the hous-
hold of Stephanus : besides, I know
not whether I baptized any other.
17 For Clirist sent me not to bap-
tize, but to preach the Gospel : not
with wisdom of words, lest the cross
of Christ should be made of none
effect.
18 For the preaching of the cross
is to them that perish foolishness ;
but unto us which are saved it is
the power of God.
19 For it is written, I will destroy
the wisdom of the wise, and will
bring to nothing the understand-
ing of the prudent.
20 Where is the wise ? where is
the scribe ? where is the disputer of
this world ? hath not God made
foolish the wisdom of this world ?
21 For after that in the wisdom of
Gi>d the world by wisdom knew
not God, it pleased God by the
foolishness of preaching to save them
that believe.
22 For the Jews require a sign,
and the Greeks seek after wisdom :
23 But we preach Christ crucified,
unto the Jews a stumblingblock,
and unto the Greeks foolishness ;
24 But unto them which are called,
both Jews and Greeks, Christ the
power of God, and the wisdom of
God.
25 Because the foolishness of God
is wiser than men ; and the weak-
ness of God is stronger than men.
26 For ye see your calling, breth-
ren, how that not many wise men
after the flesh, not many mighty,
not many noble, are called :
Manner of Paul's preaching. I. CORINTHIANS. Of God's secret counsel, 5ff.
27 But God hath chosen the foohsh
things of the world to confound the
wise ; and God hath chosen the weak
things of the world to confound the
things which are raiglity ;
28 And hase things of the world,
and things which are despised,
hath God chosen, vea, and tilings
which are not, to oring to nought
things that are :
29 That no flesh should glory in
his presence.
30 But of him are ye in Christ
Jesus, who of God is made unto us
wisdom, and righteousness, and
siuictification, and redemption :
31 That, according as it is written.
He that glorieth, let him glory in
the Lord.
CHAITER II.
He declareth that his preaching, 1 thouah it
bring not exceUevr ' ' - '" - '■--7,j
vdiiom: y9t oom -'f
flod: ana %o far - . . ■..w/i «/
tM-i world, and 9 is that 14 the
natural man cnnnni u-icr ,o.:'..-./ it.
AND I, brethren, when I came
to you, came not Nvith excel-
lency of speech or of wisdom, de-
claring unto you the testimony of
God.
2 For I det^jrmined not to know
any thing among you, save Jesus
Clurist, and him cnicified.
3 And 1 was with you in weakness,
and in fear, and in much trembling.
4 And my speech and my preach-
ing was not with enticing words of
man's wisdom, but in demonbtration
of the Spirit and of power :
5 That your faith should not stand
in the wisdom of men, but in the
power of God.
6 Howbeit we speak wisdom
amouf^ them that are perfect : yet
not tnc wisdom of this world, nor
of the princes of this world, that
coine to nought :
7 But we speak the wisdom of
God in a mystery, even the hidden
toisdom, wliich God ordained before
the world unto our glory :
8 Which none of the princes of
this world knew: for had they
known it, they would not have cru-
cified the Lord of i^loiy.
9 But as it is written, Eye hath
not seen, nor ear heai-d, neither
have entered into the heart of man,
the things which God hath pre-
pared for them that love him.
10 But (rod hath revealed them
unto us by liis Spirit: for the
Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the
deep things of Grod.
11 For what man knoweth the
things of a man, save the spirit of
man which is in him ? even so the
things of Gotl knoweth no man,
but the Spirit of God.
12 Now we have received, not the
spirit of the world, but the spirit
which is of God; that we miglit
know the things that are freely
given to us of God,
13 Which things also we speak,
not in the words which man's wis-
dom teacheth, but which the Holy
Ghost teacheth ; comparing spirit-
ual things with spiritual.
11 But the natural man receiveth
not the things of the Spirit of Grod;
for they are foolishness unto him :
neither can he know theiHy because
they are spiritually discerned.
15 But he that is spiritual judgeth
all things, yet he himself is judged
of no man.
1 6 For who hath known the mind of
the Lord, that he may instruct him ?
But we have the mind of Christ
CHAI*TER III
2 3/
av;
etii, and he Ut
ministers arc (ii
■''n . 3 Strife and divvtion,
h/ mind. 7 li r that plant-
"i, is mt/iin{i. 9 The
intrkrnen. 11 Chrift
the iinUj foundation. 10 Men the temple/ of
(iod, lihinh 17 must be kept holy. 19 The
visdom of this world isfooltshness with Ood.
AND I, brethren, could not
si)eak unto you as unto spirit-
ual, but as unto carnal, evefi as unto
babes in Christ.
2 I have fed you with milk, and
not with meat : for hitherto ye were
not able to bear it, neither yet now
are ye able.
3 For ye are yet carnal: for
whereas there is among you envy-
ing, and strife, and divisions, are ye
not carnal, and walk as men ?
4 For wiiile one saith, I am of
Paul ; and another, I am of Apol-
los ; ai-e ye not carnal ?
Christ the onUj foundation. CHAPTER IV.
Of Christian ministers.
5 Who then is Paul, and who is
Apollos, but ministers by whom ye
beheved, even as the Lord gave to
every man ?
6 I have planted, Apollos watered ;
but God gave the increase.
7 So then neither is he that plant-
eth any thing, neither he that wa-
tei*eth; but God that giveth the
increase.
8 Now he that planteth and he
that watereth are one : and every
man shall receive his own reward
according to his own labour. |
9 For we are labourers together ;
with God ; ye are Gods husbandry,
ye are God's building.
10 According to the grace of God
which is given unto me, as a wise
master-builder, I have laid the j
foundation, and another buildeth
thereon. But let every man take
heed how he buildeth thereupon.
11 For other foundation can no
man lav than that is laid, which is
Jesus C'hrist.
12 Now if any man build upon
this foundation gold, silver, precious
stones, wood, hay, stubble ; j
13 Every man's work shall be
made manifest: for the day shall
declare it, because it shall be re-
vealed by fire ; and the fire shall try
every man's work of what sort it is.
14 If any man's work abide which
he hath built thereupon, he shall
receive a reward. \
15 Ifanymans work shall be burn- '■■
od, he shall suffer loss: but he him-
self shall be saved ; yet so as by fire.
16 Know ye not that ye are the
temple of God, and that the Spirit
of God dwelleth in you ? [
1 7 If any man defile the temple of
God, him shall God destroy; for j
the temple of God is holy, which \
temple ye are. j
18 Let no man deceive himself, j
If any man among you seemeth to
be wise in this world, let him be-
come a fool, that he may be wise.
19 For the wisdom of this world
is foolishness with God. For it is
written, He taketh the wise in
their own cmftiness.
20 And again. The Lord knoweth
the thoughts of the wise, that they
are vain.
21 Therefoi-e let no man glory in
men. For all things are your's ;
22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or
Cephas, or the world, or life, or
death, or things present, or things
to come ; all are yoiu"'s ;
23 And ye are Christ's; and Christ
is God's.
CHAPTER IV.
1 In ichataccount the ministers ought to be had.
7 Jl'e luive nothing which we have not received.
9 The apostles spectacles to the world, angels,
and men, 13 the filth and offscuuring of the
world: lb yet our fathers in Christ, 16 whom
ue ought to follow.
LET a man so account of us, as
of the ministers of Christ, and
stewards of the mysteries of God.
2 Moreover it is required in stew^-
ards, that a man be found faithful.
3 But with me it is a very small
tiling that I should be judged of
you, or of man's judgment : yea, I
judge not mine own self.
4 For I know nothing by myself;
yet am I not hereby justified : but
he that judge th me is the Lord.
5 Thercfore judge nothing before
the time, until the Lord come, who
both will bring to light the hidden
things of dai'kness, and will make
manifest the counsels of the hearts :
and then shall every man have
praise of God.
G And these things, brethren, 1
have in a figure transferred to my-
self and to Apollos for your sakes ;
that ye might learn in us not to
think of men above that which is
written, that no one of you be
puff'ed up for one against another.
7 For who maketh thee to differ
from another 9 and what hast thou
that thou didst not recei\'e ? now if
thou didst receive it, why dost thou
glory, as if thou hadst not received
it?
8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich,
ye have reigned as kings without
us : and I would to Grod ye did reign,
that we also might reign with you.
9 For I think that God hath set
forth us the apostles last, as it were
appointed to death: for we are
The apostles' sujferings. I. CORINTHIANS. A scandalous incest reproied.
made a spectacle unto the world,
and to angels, and to men.
10 We a?'e fools for Christ's sake,
but ye are wise in Christ ; we are
weak, but ye are strong; ye are
honourable, but we are despised.
1 1 Even unto this present hour we
both hunger, and thirst, and are
naked, and are buffeted, and have
no certain dwelhng])lace ;
12 And labour, working with our
own hands: being re\iled, we bless;
being persecuted, we suffer it :
13 Being defamed, we intreat:
we are made as the filth of the earth,
and are the offscouring of all things
unto this day.
14 I write not these things to
.shame you, but as my beloved sons
I warn you.
15 For though ye have ten thou-
sand insti'uctors in Christ, yet have
ye not many fathers : for in Christ
Jesus I have begotten you thi^ough
the go.sixd.
16 vVherefoi-e I beseech vou, be
ye followers of me.
17 F^or this caust* have 1 sent unto
you Timotheus, who is my beloved
iion, and faithful in the lx)rd, who
shall bring you into remembrance
of my ways which Ixj in Christ, as
I teach ever)' where in evcr\- church.
18 Now some are puffed up, as
though I would not come to you.
19 But I will come to you shortly,
if the I^ord will, and will know, not
the si)eech of them which are puffed
up, but the power.
20 For the kingdom of God is not
in word, but in power.
21 What will ye? shall I come
unto you with a rod, or in love, and
in the spirit of meekness ?
CHAPTER V.
1 The inccf'imtx person fi " ■'••'•<» rather of
i/iamf until t'.ni:, tl,nn fj'i 7 The old
leaven in to be purged nut. . • .. < ..ious offend-
ers are to 6e shamed and avoided.
IT is re})orted commonly that
there is fornication among you,
and such fornication as is not so
much as named among the GJcntiles,
that one should have his father's
:Wife.
2 And ye are puffed \\]\ and have
not rather mourned, that he that
hath done this deed might be taken
away from among you.
3 For I verily, tis absent in body^'
but present in spirit, have judged
already, as though I were prcsent,
concprning him that hath so done
this deed, "-■
4 In the name of om* Lord Jesus
Christ, when ye arc gathered toge-
ther, and my spirit, ^^^th the power
of our Lord Jesus Christ,
5 To deliver such an one imto
Satan for the destruction of the
flesh, that the spirit may be saved
in the daj of the Lord Jesus.
6 Your glorying is not good.
Know ye not that a little leaven
leaveneth the whole lump ?
7 Pui^e out therefore the old lea-
ven, that ye may be a new lump, as
ye are imleavened. F'or even Christ
our passover is sacrificed for us :
8 Therefore let us keep the feast,
not with old leaven, neither with
the leaven of malice and wicked-
ness; but with the unleavened
bread of sincerity and truth.
9 I wrote unto you in an epistle
not to company with fornicators :
10 Yet not altogether with the
fomicatoi-s of this world, or with
the covetous, or extortioners, or
with idolaters; for then must j*e
needs go out of the world.
11 But now 1 have written unto
you not to keep company, if any
man that is called a brother be a
fornicator, or covetous, or an idola-
ter, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an
extortioner ; with such an one no
not to eat.
12 For what have I to do to judge
them also that are without ? do not
ye judge them that are within ?
13 But them that are without Grod
judgeth. Therefore put away from
among yourselves that wicked per-
son.
CHAPTER VL
1 The Corinthians must not vex their brethren,
in ooing to law uith them: Sespeeiall^ under
infidels. 9 The unrighteous shall not inherit
the kingdom of God. 15 Our bodies are the
members of Christ, 19 and temples of the Holy
Ghost. 16, 17 They must not therefore be de-
filed.
The unrighteous shall not CHAPTER VII. inherit the kingdom of God.
DARE any of you, having a
matter against another, go
to law before the unjust, and not
befoi« the saints ?
2 Do ye not know that the saints
shall judge the world ? and if the
world shall be judged by you, are ye
unworthy to judge the smallest
matters ?
3 Know ye not that we shall judge
angels? how much more things
that pertain to this hfe ?
4 If then ye have judgments of
tilings i)ertaimng to tliis life, set
them to judge who are least es-
teemed in the church.
5 I speak to your shame. Is it so,
that there is not a wise man among
you ? no, not one that shall be able
to judge between his brethren ?
6 But brother goeth to law with
brother, and that before the unbe-
hevers.
7 Now therefore there is utterly
a fault among you, because ye go
to law one with another. Why
do ye not rather take wrong ? why
do ye not rather suffer yourselves
to be defrauded ?
8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud,
and that your brethren.
9 Know ye not that the unright-
eous shall not inherit the kingdom
of Grod ? Be not deceived : neither
fornicators, nor idolatei*s, nor adul-
terers, nor effeminate, nor abusers
of themselves with mankind,
10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor
drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor-
tioners, shall inherit the kingdom
of God.
11 And such were some of you :
but ye ai-e washed, but ye are sanc-
tified, but ye are justified in the
name of the Lord Jesus, and by
tlie Spirit of our God.
12 All things are lawful unto me,
but all things are not expedient:
all things are lawful for me, but I
will not be brought under the power
of any.
13 Meats for the belly, and the
belly for meats : but God shall de-
stroy both it and them. Now the
body u not for fornication, but for
the Lord; and the Lord for the
body.
14 And God hath both raised up
the Lord, and will also raise up us
by his own power.
15 Know ye not that your bodies
are the members of Christ ? shall
1 then take the members of Christ,
and make them the members of
an harlot? God forbid.
16 What? know ye not that he
which is joined to an harlot is one
body? for two, saith he, shall be
one flesh.
17 But he that is joined unto the
Lord is one spirit.
18 Flee fornication. Every sin
that a man doeth is without the
body ; but he that committeth for-
nication sinneth against his own
body.
19 What ? know ye not that your
body is the temple of the Holy
Ghost which is in you, which ye
have of God, and ye are not your
own?
20 For ye are bought with a price ;
therefore glorify God in your body,
and in your spirit, which are God s.
CHAPTER VII.
2 He trenteth of marriage, 4 shewing it to he a
remedij against furnication : 10 and that the
hand thereof ought nut lightly to he dissolved,
18, 20 Event man mmt he content tvith his voca-
tion. 25 Virginity wherefore to he emhraced.
35 And for what respects we may either marry,
or abstain from marrying.
NOW concerning the things
whereof ye wrote unto me :
It is good for a man not to touch
a woman.
2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornica-
tion, let every man have his own
wife, and let every woman have her
own husband.
3 Let the husband render unto
the wife due benevolence: and
likewise also the wife unto the
husband.
4 The wife hath not power of her
j own body, but the husband: and
likewise also the husband hath not
! power of his own body, but the
: wife.
I 5 Defraud ye not one the other,
' except it be with consent for a
time, that ye may give yourselves
Duties of the married state. I. CORINTHIANS.
Virginity wherefore
to fasting and prayer; and come
together again, that Satan tempt
you not for your incontinency.
6 But I speak this by permission,
and not of commandment.
7 For I would that all men were
even as I myself. But ever}- man
hath his proper gift of God, one
after this manner, and another after
that.
8 I say therefore to the unmarried
and widows, It is good for them if
they abide even as I.
9 But if they cannot contain, let
them marry: for it is better to
marry than to burn.
10 And unto the married I com-
mand, yet not I, but the Lord,
Let not the wife depart from her
husband:
1 1 But and if she depart, let her
remain unmarried, or be reconciled
to her husband: and let not the
husband put away his wife.
J 2 But to the rest speak I, not
the Lord: If any brother hath a
wife that believeth not, and she be
pleased to dwell with him, let him
not put her away.
13 And the woman which hath an
husband that believeth not, and if
he be j)lea8ed to dwell with her, let
her not leave him.
14 For the unbelieving husband is
sanctified by the wife, and the un-
beheving wife is sanctified by the
husband: else were your children
unclean ; but now are they holy.
15 But if the unbelieving depart,
let him depart. A brother or a
sister is not under bondage in such
cases: but God hath called us to
peace.
16 For what knowest thou, O
wife, whether thou shalt save thv
husband? or how knowest thou, O
man, whether thou shalt save thy
wife ?
1 7 But as God hath distributed to
every man, as the J^rd hath called
every one, so let him walk. And
so ordain I in all churches.
18 Is any man called being cir-
cumcised? let him not become
uncircuracised. Is any called in
uncircumcision ? let him not be
circumcised.
19 Circumcision is nothing, and
uncircumcision is nothin*', but the
keeping of the commandments of
God.
20 Let every man abide in the
same calling wherein he was called.
21 Art thou called beins: a serv ant ?
care not for it : but if thou mayest
be made free, use it rather.
22 For he that is called in the
J-K)rd, beifjg a servant, is the Lord's
freeman: likewise also he that is
called, being free, is Christ's ser-
vant.
23 Ye are bought with a price : be
not ye the servants of men.
24 Brethren, let every man,
wherein he is called, therein abide
with God.
25 Now concerning virgins I have
no commandment of the Lord : yet
I give my judgment, as one that
hath obtained mercy of the Lord
to be faithful.
26 I suppose therefore that this is
good for the present distress, I say,
that it is good for a man so to be.
27 Art thou bound unto a wife?
seek not to be loosed. Art thou
loosed from a wife? seek not a
wife.
28 But and if thou marrv, thou
hast not sinned; and if a virgin
marry, she hath not sinned. Ne-
Acrtheless such shall have trouble
in the flesh . but I spare you.
29 But this I say, brethren, the
time is short: it remaineth, that
both they that have wives be as
though they had none;
30 And they that weep, as though
they wept not; and they that re-
joice, as though they rejoiced not;
and they that buy, as though they
possessed not;
31 And they that use this world,
as not abusing it: for the fashion
of this world passeth away.
32 But I would have you without
carefulness. He that is unmarried
careth for the things that belong to
the Lord, how he may please the
Lord :
to be embraced.
CHAPTER YIII. Of meals offered to idols.
33 But he that is married careth
for the things that are of the world,
how he may please his wife.
34 There is difference also between
a wife and a vu'gin. The unmarried
woman careth for the things of the
Lord, that she may be holy both
in body and in spirit : but she that
is married careth for the things of
the world, how she may please her
husband.
35 And this I speak for your o'svn
profit; not that I may cast a snare
upon you, but for that which is
comely, and that ye may attend
upon the Lord without distraction.
36 But if anv man think that he
behaveth himself uncomely toward
his virgin, if she pass the ilower of
her age, and need so require, let
him do what he will, he sinneth
not: let them marry.
37 Nevertheless he that standeth
stedfast in his heart, having no
necessity, but hath power over his
own will, and hath so decreed in
his heart that he will keep his
virgin, doeth well.
38 So then he that giveth her in
marriage doeth well; but he that
giveth her not in marriage doeth
better.
39 The wife is bound by the law
as long as her husband liveth ; but
if her husband be dead, she is at
liberty to be married to whom she
will; only in the Lord.
40 But she is happier if she so
abide, after my judgment; and 1
think also that I ha^ e the Spirit of
God.
CHAPTER VIIL
1 To ahstninfrommtiats offer edtoidols. ^,^ff'e
must not abuse onr Cnristian liberty, to the
offence of our brethren : 11 hut must bridle our
knowledge with charity.
''KJ OW as touching things offered
XN unto idols, we know that we
all have knowledge. Knowledge
puffeth up, but charity edifieth.
2 And if any man think that he
knoweth any thing, he knoweth
nothing yet as he ought to know.
3 But if any man love God, the
same is known of him.
4 As concerning therefore the
eating of those things that are
offered in sacrifice unto idols, we
know that an idol is nothing in
the world, and that there is none
other God but one.
5 For though there be that are
called gods, whether in heaven or
in earth, (as there be gods many,
and lords many,)
6 But to us there is but one Grod,
the Father, of whom are all things,
and we in him; and one Lord
Jesus Christ, by whom are all
things, and we by him.
7 Howbeit there is not in every
man that knowledge : for some with
conscience of the idol unto this
hour eat it as a thing offered unto
an idol; and their conscience being
weak is defiled.
8 But meat commendeth us not
to God : for neither, if we eat, are
we the better; neither, if we eat
not, are we the worse.
9 But take heed lest by any
means this libertv of vour's become
a stumblingblock to them that are
weak.
10 For if any man see thee which
hast knowledge sit at meat in the
idol's temple, shall not the consci-
ence of him which is weak be
emboldened to eat those things
which are offered to idols;
11 And tluough thy knowledge
shall the weak brother perish, for
whom Christ died ?
12 But when ye sin so against the
brethren, and wound their weak
conscience, ye sin against Christ
13 Wherefore, if meat make my
brother to offend, I will eat no
flesh while the world standeth, lest
I make my brother to offend.
CHAPTER IX.
1 He sheweth his liberty, 7 and that the minis-
ter ought to live by the gospel: 15 yet that
himself hath of his own accord abstained,
1« to be either chargeable unto them, 22 or
offensive unto any, in matters indifferent.
24 Our life is like unto a race.
AM 1 not an apostle ? am I not
free? have I not seen Jesus
Christ our Lord? ai*e not ye my
work in the Lord ?
2 If I be not an apostle unto
others, yet doubtless I am to you :
The minister ought
I. CORINTHIANS.
to live by the gospel.
for the seal of mine apostleship are
ye in the Lord.
3 Mine answer to them that do
examine me is this,
4 Have we not power to eat and
to drink?
5 Have we not power to lead
about a sister, a wife, as well as
other aix)stles, and as the brethren
of the Lord, and Cephas ?
6 Or I only and Barnabas, have
not we power to forbear working?
7 Who goeth a warfare any time
at his own charges? who plantcth
a vineyard, and eateth not of the
fruit thereof? or who feedeth a
flock, and eateth not of the milk of
thetlock?
8 Say I these things as a man?
or saith not the law the same also ?
9 For it is written in the law of
Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the
mouth of the ox that treadeth out
the corn. Doth God take care for
oxen?
10 Or saith he it altogether for
our sakes ? For our sakes, no doubt,
this is written : that he that ploweth
should plow in ho|X3: and that he
that tlutjsheth in hope should be
partaker of his hope.
11 If we have sown unto you spi-
ritual things, is it a great thing if
we shall reap your carnal things ?
12 If others be jxirtakcrs of this
power over you, are not we rather?
Nevertheless we have not used this
ix)wer; but suffer all things, lest we
should hinder the gospel of Christ.
13 Do ye not know that they
which minister about holy things
live of the things of the temple?
and they which wait at the altar
are partakers with the altiir?
14 Even so hath the Lord ordain-
cxi that they which preach the
gospel should live of the gospel.
15 But I have used none of these
things: neither have I written
these things, that it should be so
done unto me: for it were better
for me to die, than that any man
should make my glorying void.
16 For though I preach the gos-
pel, I have nothing to glory of: for
necessity is laid upon me ; yea, woe
is unto me, if I preach not the
gospel !
17 For if I do this thing willingly,
I have a reward : but if against my
will, a dispensation of the gospel
is committed unto me.
18 What is my reward thent
Verily that, when I preach the
gosjX3l, I may make the gospel of
Christ without charge, that I abuse
not my power in the gospel.
19 For though I be free from all
men, yet have I made myself serv-
ant unto all, that I might gain tlie
more.
20 And unto the Jews I became
as a Jew, that I might gain the
Jews; to them that are under the
law, as under the law, that I might
gain them that are under the law;
21 To them that are without law,
as without law, (being not without
law to Grod, but under the law to
Christ,) that I might gain them
that are without law.
22 To the weak became I as weak,
that I might gain the weak: I am
made all things to all men, that I
might by all means save some.
23 And this I do for the gospel's
sake, that I might be jjartaker
thereof with you.
24 Know ye not that they which
run in a race run all, but one re-
ceiveth the prize? So run, that ye
may obtain.
25 And every man that striveth
for the mastery is temperate in all
things. Now they do it to obtain
a corruptible crown ; but we an in-
corruptible.
26 1 therefore so nm, not as un-
certainly ; so fight I, not as one that
bcateth tlie air:
27 But I keep under my body,
and bring it into subjection: lest
that by any means, when I have
preached to others, I myself should
be a cast away.
CHAPTER X.
1 The sacraments of the Jews 6 are types of
ours, 7 and their punishments, 11 examplei
for us. 14 fremust fly from idolatry. 21 fVe
must not make the Lord's table the table of
devils : 24 and in things indifferent we miut
have regard (tf our brethren.
The Jeus^ punishments
CHAPTER X.
examples for ns.
MOREOVER, brethren, I
would not that ye should be
ignorant, how that all our fathers
were under the cloud, and all pass-
ed through the sea;
2 And were all baptized unto
Moses in the cloud and in the sea ;
3 And did all eat the same spiri-
tual meat ;
4 And did all drink the same
spiritual di'ink: for they drank of
that spu'itual Rock that followed
them : and that Rock was Christ.
5 But with many of them God
was not well pleased : for they were
overthrown in the wilderness.
6 Now these things were our
examples, to the intent we should
not lust after evil tilings, as they
also lusted.
7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were
some of them ; as it is written, The
people sat down to eat and drink,
and rose up to play.
8 Neither let us commit fornica-
tion, as some of them committed,
and fell in one day three and
twenty thousand.
9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as
some of them also tempted, and
were destroyed of serpents.
10 Neither murmur ye, as some of
them also mm-mured, and were
destro}'ed of the destroyer.
1 1 Now all these things happened
unto them for ensamples : and they
are written for our admonition,
upon whom the ends of the world
are come.
12 Wherefore let him that think-
eth he standeth take heed lest he
fall.
13 There hath no temptation
taken you but such as is common
to man; but God is faithful, who
will not suffer you to be tempted
above that ye are able; but will
with the temptation also make a
way to escai^e, that ye may be able
to bear it.
14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved,
flee from idolatry.
15 I speak as to wise men; judge
ye what I say.
1 G The cup of blessing which we
bless, is it not the communion of
the blood of Christ? The bread
which we break, is it not the com-
munion of the body of Christ?
17 For we bein^ many are one
bread, and one body : for we are all
partakers of that one bread.
18 Behold Israel after the flesh:
are not they wliich eat of the sacri-
fices partakers of the altar ?
19 What say I then? that the
idol is any thing, or that which is
offered in sacrifice to idols is any
thing ?
20 But / say, that the things
which the Gentiles sacrifice, they
sacrifice to devils, and not to God :
and I would not that ye should
have fellowship with devils.
21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the
Lord, and the cup of devils: ye
cannot be partakers of the Lord's
table, and of the table of devils.
22 Do we p^o^■oke the Lord to
jealousy ? are we stronger than he ?
23 All things are lawful for me,
but all things are not expedient:
all things are lawful for me, but all
things edify not.
24 Let no man seek his own, but
every man another's wealth.
2a Whatsoever is sold in the
shambles, that eat, asking no
question for conscience sake:
26 For the earth is the Lord's, and
the fulness thereof.
27 If any of them that believe
not bid you to a feast, and ye be
disposed to go; whatsoever is set
before you, eat, asking no question
for conscience sake.
28 But if any man say unto you,
This is offered in sacrifice unto
idols, eat not for his sake that
shewed it, and for conscience sake :
for the earth is the Lord's and the
fulness thereof :
29 Conscience, I say, not thine
own, but of the other : for why is
my liberty judged of another man's
conscience ?
30 For if I by grace be a partaker,
why am I evil spoken of for that
for which I give thanks ?
31 Whether therefore ye eat, or
Paul forbiddeth men to pray I. CORINTHIANS. with their heads covered
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all
to the glor}' of Grod.
32 Give none offence, neither to
the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor
to the church of God :
33 Even as I please all men in all
things, not seekinp: mine own
profit, but the profit of many, that
they may be saved.
CHAl^ER XL
1 He reproveth them, because in holy nssetiililies
A their men prayed u-ith their heinl • '/,
nnd 6 women uith their heads I,
17 and hcrnu.te oeneralli/ their mectui'js trrrc
not for the bcfttr but fur the uorse, (ls 21
namely in profnn '" f heir own feasts the
Lord's siipjifr. , he calleth them to
the first institution im 1 1 '>/.
BE ye followers of me, even as I
also am of Christ.
2 Now I praise you, brethren,
that ye remember me in all tliinfjs,
and keep the ordinances, as I de-
livered them to you.
3 But I would have you know,
that the head of everA- man is Cliiist ;
and the head of the woman ?> the
man; and the head of Christ is
God.
4 Every man praying or prophe-
sying, having hi-t head covered,
dishonoureth his head.
5 But every woman that prayeth
or prophesieth with hf^- head un-
covered dishonoureth her head: for
that is even all one as if she were
shaven.
6 For if the woman be not covered,
let her also be shorn: but if it be
a shame for a woman to be shorn
or shaven, let her be covered.
7 For a- man indeed ought not to
cover his head, forasmuch as he is
the image and glory of God: but
the woman is the glory of the man.
8 For the man is not of the wo-
man ; but the woman of the man.
9 Neither was the man created for
the woman ; but the woman for the
man.
10 For this cause ought the wo-
man to ha^■e power on her head
because of the anjjels.
1 1 Nevertheless neither is the man
without the woman, neither the wo-
man without the man, in the Lord.
12 For as the woman is of the
man, even so is the man also by
the woman; but all things of Grod.
13 Judge in yourselves : is it
comely that a woman pray unto
God uncovered?
14 Doth not even nature itself
teach you, that, if a man have long
hair, it is a shame unto him ?
15 But if a woman have long
hair, it is a glor)' to her: for he?'
hair is given her for a covering.
16 But if any man seem to be
contentious, we have no such cus-
tom, neither the churches of God.
17 Now in this that I declare unto
you I praise you not, that ye come
together not for the better,' but for
the worse.
18 For first of all, when we come
together in the church, I hear that
there be divisions among you; and
I partly believe it.
19 For there must be also heresies
among you, that they which are
approved may be made manifest
among you.
20 When ye come together there-
fore into one i)lace, this is not to
eat the Lord's .supper.
21 For in eating every one taketh
before other his own supper: and
one is hungrj', and another is
dnmken.
22 What? have ye not houses to
eat and to drink in ? or despise ye
the church of God, and shame
them that have not? What shall I
say to you? shall I praise you in
this? I praise you not.
23 For I \vA\c received of the Lord
that which also I delivered unto
you, That the Lord Jesus the sarne
night in which he was betrayed
took bread :
24 And when he had given thanks,
he brake it, and said. Take, eat:
this is my body, which is broken for
you : tliis do in remembrance of me.
25 After the same manner also he
took the cup, when he had supped,
saying. This cup is the new testa-
ment in my blood: this do ye, as
oft as ye drink it, in remembrance
of me.
2G For as often as ye eat this
Spiritual gifts are
CHAPTER XII.
diversely bestowed.
bread, and drink this cup, ye do
shew the Lord's death till he come.
27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat
this hi-ead, and drink this cup of the
Lord, unworthily, shall he guilty
of the body and blood of the Lord.
28 But let a man examine him-
self, and so let him eat of that
bread, and drink of that cup.
29 For he that eateth and drink-
eth unworthily, eateth and drink-
eth damnation to himself, not dis-
cerning the Lord's body.
30 For this cause many a7*e weak
and sickly among you, and many
sleep.
31 For if we would judge our-
selves, we should not be judged.
32 But when we are judged, we
are chastened of the Lord, that we
should not be condemned with the
world.
33 Wherefore, my brethren, when
ye come together to eat, tarry one
for another.
34 And if any man hunger, let
him eat at home ; that ye come not
together unto condemnation. And
the rest will I set in order when 1
come.
CHAFI^ER XII.
1 S/nritual (n/ls 4 are divers, 7 yet all to profit
vithal: 8 and to that end are diverfely he-
f towed: 12 that by the lihe proportion, as the
members of a natural body tend all to the
16 mutual decency, 22 service, and 26 succour
of the same body ; 27 so tee should do one for
another, to make up the mystical body of
Christ.
NOW concerning spiritual gifts,
brethren, I would not have
you ignorant.
2 Ye know that ye were Grentiles,
carried away unto these dumb idols,
even as ye were led.
3 Wherefore I give you to under-
stand, that no man sjieaking by
the Spirit of God calleth Jesus
accursed : and that no man can say
that Jesus is the Lord, but by the
Holy Ghost.
4 Now there are diversities of
gifts, but the same Spirit.
5 And there are differences of ad-
ministrations, but the same Lord.
6 And there are diversities of
operations, but it is the same God
which worketh all in all.
7 But the manifestation of the
Spirit is given to every man to
profit withal.
8 For to one is given by the Spirit
the word of wisdom; to another
the word of knowledge by the same
Spirit;
9 To another faith by the same
Spirit ; to another the gifts of heal-
ing by the same Spirit;
10 To another the working of
miracles; to another prophecy; to
another discerning of spirits; to
another divers kinds of tongues;
to another the inteipretation of
tongues :
1 1 But all these worketh that one
and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to
every man severally as he will.
12 For as the body is one, and
hath many members, and all the
members of that one body, being
many, are one body: so also is
Christ.
13 For by one Spirit are we all
baptized into one body, whether
ice be Jews or Grentiles, whether
we be bond or free ; and have been
all made to drink into one Spirit.
14 For the body is not one mem-
ber, but many.
15 If the foot shall say. Because I
am not the hand, I am not of the
body; is it therefore not of the
body?
16 And if the ear shall say. Be-
cause I am not the eye, I am not
of the body ; is it therefore not of
the body ?
17 If the whole body ivere an eye;
where icere the hearing ? If the
whole were hearing, where were
the smelling ?
18 But now hath God set the
members every one of them in the
body, as it hath pleased him.
19 And if they were all one mem-
ber, where were the body ?
20 But now are they many mem-
bers, yet but one body.
21 And the eye cannot say unto
the hand, I have no need of thee :
nor again the head to the feet, I
have no need of you.
22 Nay, much more those membei's
Natural and mystical body. I. CORINTHIANS. The praises of charity.
of the body, which seem to be
more feeble, are necessary :
23 And those membei's of the
body, which we think to be less
honourable, upon these we bestow
more abundant honour; and our
uncomely p«?*/* have more abund-
ant coraehness.
24 For our comely parts have no
need : but Grod hath tempered the
body to^;ether, having; given more
abundant honour to that jmrt
which lacked :
25 That there slioidd be no schism
in the body ; but that the members
should have the same care one for
another.
26 And whether one member
suffer, all the members suffer with
it ; or one memlK-r be honoured, all
tlie members rejoice with it.
27 Now ye are the body of Christ,
and memlxjrs in particular.
28 And God hath set some in the
church, first ajwstles, secondarily
prophets, thiixlly teachers, after that
miracles, then gifts of healings,
helps, governments, diversities of
tongues.
29 Are all ajwstles? are all pro-
phets? are all teachers? are all
workers of miracit - ;
30 Have all the ^nis uf healing?
do all speak with tongues? do all
interpret ?
31 But covet earnestly the best
gift;*: and yet shew I unto you a
more excellent wav.
CHAPTKR Xlll.
1 Allgin.<,2, : ng
worth witfii'i iif,
and 13 urfiUitn/n Ocf'urr huj/e and fnith.
rpHOUGH 1 siK-ak with the
X tongues of men and of angels,
and have not charity, I am become
as sounding brass, or a tinkling
cymbal.
2 And though I have the ^ift of
prophecy, and understand all mys-
teries, and all knowledge; and
though I have all faith, so that I
could remove mountains, and have
not charity, I am nothing.
3 And though I bestow all my
foods to feed the poor, and though
give my body to be burned, and
have not charity, it profiteth me
nothing.
4 Charity suffereth long, and is
kind; charity envieth not; charity
vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,
5 Doth not behave itself unseemly,
seeketh not her own, is not easily
provoked, thinketh no evil ;
6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but
rejoice th in the truth ;
7 Beai-eth all things, believeth all
things, hopeth all things, endui'eth
all things.
8 Charity never faileth : but whe-
ther there be prophecies, they shall
fail; whether there be tongues,
they shall cease ; whether there be
knowledge, it shall vanish away.
9 For we know in part, and we
prophesy in part.
10 But when that which is perfect
is come, then that which is in part
shall bt? done away.
11 When I was a child, I spake
as a child, I understood as a child,
I thought as a child : but when I
became a man, I put away childish
thing's.
1 2 For now we see through a glass,
darkly ; but then face to tUce : now
I know in part; but then shall I
know even as also I am known.
13 And now abideth faith, hope,
charity, tliese three ; but the great-
est of these is chainty.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 i'' nmended, 2, 3, 4 nnd prrffrred
hi .! uith tiintjiii'!', 6 by a compart'
soininuinjiiiin musical instrumrnt:i. 12 Both
must be referred to edifirntion, 22 as to their
true and proper end. 20 The true w^e (Jifeach
is taught, 'J1 and the abuse taxed. 34 JVumen
are forbidden to spenh in the church.
1^ OLLO W after charity, and de-
sire spiritual giftSy but rather
that ye may prophesy.
2 For he tbat speaketh in an un-
known tongue speaketh not unto
men, but unto God : for no man
understandeth Am; howbeit in the
spirit he speaketh mysteries.
3 But he that j)rophesietli speak-
eth unto men to edification, and
exhortation, and comfort.
4 He that speaketh in an unknown
tongue edifieth liimself ; but he tliat
prophesieth edifieth the church.
Prophecy preferred before CHAPTER XIV.
the gift of tongues.
5 I would that ye all spake with
tongues, but rather that ye prophe-
sied : for greater is he that prophe-
sieth than he that speaketh with
tongues, except he interpret, that
the church may receive edifying.
6 Now, brethren, if I come unto
you speaking with tongues, what
shall I profit you, except I shall
speak to you either by revelation, or
by knowledge, or by prophesying,
or by doctrine ?
7 And even things without life
giving sound, whether pipe or harp,
except they give a distinction in the
sounds, how shall it be known what
is piped or harped ?
8 For if the trumpet give an un-
certain sound, who shall prepare
himself to the battle ?
9 So hkewise ye, except ye utter
by the tongue words easy to be un-
derstood, how shall it be known
what is spoken ? for ye shall speak
into the air.
10 There ai*e, it may be, so many
kinds of voices in the world, and
none of them is without significa-
tion.
11 Therefore if I know not the
meaning of the voice, I shall be un-
to him that speaketh a barbarian,
and he that speaketh shull be a
barbaiian unto me.
12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye
are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek
that ye may excel to the edifying of
the church.
13 Wlierefore let liim that speak-
eth in an u7iknown tongue pray that
he may intei-pret.
14 For if I pray in an unknown
tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my
understanding is unfruitful.
15 What is it then ? I will pray
with the spirit, and I will pray with
the understanding also : I will sing
with the spirit, and I will sing with
the understanding also.
16 Else when thou shalt bless
with the spirit, how shall he that
occupieth the room of the unlearn-
ed say Amen at thy giving of thanks,
seeing he understandeth not what
thou sayest ?
17 For thou verily givest thanks
well, but the other is not edified.
18 I thank my God, I speak with
tongues more than ye all :
19 Yet in the church I had rather
speak five words with my under-
standing, that by my voice I might
teach otners also, than ten thousand
words in an unknown tongue.
20 Brethren, be not children in
understanding : howbeit in malice
be ye children, but in understand-
ing be men.
21 In the law it is written. With
men q/* other tongues and other lips
will 1 speak unto this people ; and
yet for all that will they not hear
me, saith the Lord.
22 Wherefore tongues are for a
sign, not to them that believe, but
to them that believe not : but pro-
phesying sei^veth not for them that
believe not, but for them which be-
lieve.
23 If therefore the whole church
be come together into one place,
and all speak with tongues, and
there come in those that are un-
learned, or unbelievers, will they
not say that ye are mad?
24 But if all prophesy, and there
come in one that believeth not, or
one unlearned, he is convinced of
all, he is judged of all :
25 And thus are the secrets of his
heart made manifest ; and so falling
down on his face he will worship
God, and report that God is in you
of a ti*uth.
26 How is it then, brethren ? when
ye come together, every one of you
hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath
a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an
interpretation. Let all things be
done unto edifying.
27 If any man speak in an un-
known tongue, let it be by two, or
at the most by three, and that by
course ; and let one interpret.
28 But if there be no interpreter,
let him keep silence in the church ;
and let him speak to himself, and
to God.
29 Let the prophets speak two or
three, and let the other judge.
Of spiritual gifts.
I. CORINTHIANS. By Christ's resurrection
30 lian-jf thing be revealed to an-
other that sitteth by, let the first
hold his peace.
31 For ye may all prophesy one
by one, that all ma}- learn, and all
may be comforted.
32 And the spirits of the prophets
are subject to the prophets.
.33 For God is not the author of
(ronfusion, but of peace, as in all
churches of the saints.
34 Let your women keep silence
in the churches : for it is not jKir-
mitted unto them to speak : but
thpy are commanded to be under
obedience, as also saith the law.
35 And if they will learn any
thing, let them ask their husbands
at home : for it is a shame for wo-
men to siM?ak in the church.
3G What ? came tlie word of God
out from you ? or came it unto ) ou
only?
37 If any man think himself to be
a prophet, or spiritual, let him ac-
knowledge that the things that 1
write unto you are the command-
ments of the I^rd.
38 But if any man be ignorant, let
him 1h' ignorant.
39 Wherefore, bretlu-en, covet to
prophesy, and forbid not to speak
with tongues.
40 Let all things be done decently
and in oixier.
CHAITER XV.
3 liy Christ't rrsitrrrrtinn. 12 fic priKCth the
nrcr^siti/ i>/(r m, Ofioinst all surh
as drn\i the t' ' fir hudy. 21 The
fruit, 35 and munntr ''.(•
rhangimofthem, that ■ <it
the last day.
MOREOVER, brethren, I
dtx^'lare unto you the gospel
which I preached unto you, which
also ye have i-eceived, and wherein
ye stand ;
2 By which also ye are saved, if ye
keep in memory what I preached
imto you, unless ye have believed
in vain.
3 For I delivered unto you first of
all that which 1 also received, how
that Cluist died for our sins accord-
ing to the scriptiures ;
4 And that he was buriefl, and
that he rose again the third day
accoixling to the scriptures :
5 And that he was seen of Cephas,
then of the twelve :
6 After that, he was seen of above
five hundred brethren at once ; of
whom the greater part remain unto
this present, but some are fallen
asleep.
7 After that, he was seen of James :
then of all the apostles.
8 And last of all he was seen of me
also, as of one born out of due time.
9 For I am the least of the apos-
tles, that am not meet to be called
an apostle, because I persecuted the
church of God.
10 But by the grace of Crod I am
what I am : and his grace which was
bestoiced ui)on me was not in vain :
but I laboured more abundantly
than they all: yet not I, but the
grace of God wliich was with me."
11 Therefore whether it were I
or they, so we preach, and so ye
believed.
12 Now if Christ be preached that
he rose from the dead, how say some
among you that there is no resur-
rei'tion of the dead ?
13 But if there be no resurrection
of the deafl, then is Christ not risen :
14 And if Christ be not risen, then
is our preaching vain, and your faith
is also vain.
15 Yea, and we are found false
witnesses of God : because we have
testified of God that he raised up
Christ : whom he raised not up, if
so be that the dead rise not.
16 For if the dead rise not, then
is not Christ raised :
1 7 And if Christ be not raised, your
faith /* vain ; ye are yet in your sins.
18 Then they also which are fallen
•deep in Christ are perishwl.
19 If in this life only we liave hope
in Christ, we are of all men most
miserable.
20 But now is Christ risen t'vom
the de;id, and become the firstfmits
of them tliat slept.
21 For since by man came death,
by man came also the resurrection
of the dead.
Paul p-oveth the
CHAPTER XV.
necessity of our's.
22 For as in Adam all die, even so
in Clirist shall all be made alive.
23 But every man in his own
order : Christ the firstfiTiits ; after-
ward thev that are Christ's at his
comm^.
24 Then cometh the end, when he
shall have delivered up the king-
dom to God, even the Father; when
he shall have put down all rule and
all authority and power.
25 For he must reign, till he hath
put all enemies under his feet.
26 The last enemy that shall be
destroyed is death.
27 For he hath put all things un-
der his feet. But when he saith,
all things are put under him, it is
manifest that he is excepted, which
did put all things vmder him.
. 28 And when all things shall be
subdued unto him, then shall the
Son also himself be subject unto
him that put all things under him,
that God may be all in all.
29 Else what shall they do which
are baptized for the dead, if the
dead rise not at all ? why are they
then baptized for the dead ?
30 And why stand we in jeopardy
every hour ?
31 I protest by your rejoicing
which I have in Christ Jesus our
Lord, I die daily.
32 If after the manner of men I
have fought with beasts at Ephesus,
what advantageth it me, if the dead
rise not ? let us eat and drink ; for
to morrow we die.
33 Be not deceived : evil commu-
nications con-upt good manners.
34 Awake to righteousness, and
sin not; for some have not the
knowledge of God : I speak this to
your shame.
35 But some 7nan will say. How
are the dead raised up ? and with
what body do they come ?
30 Thou fool, that which thou sow-
est is not quickened, except it die :
37 And that which thou sowest,
thou sowest not that body that shall
be, but bare grain, it may chance of
wheat, or of some other grain :
38 But God giveth it a body as it
hath pleased him, and to eveiy seed
his own bodv.
39 All flesh is not the same flesh :
but thei'e is one kind of flesh of
men, another flesh of beasts, ano-
ther of fishes, a7id another of birds.
40 There are also celestial bodies,
and bodies terrestrial • but the glory
of the celestial is one, and the glory
of the terrestial is another.
41 There is one glory of the sun,
and another glory of the moon, and
another gloiy of the stars : for one
star difFereth from another star in
glory.
42 So also is the resurrection of
the dead. It is sown in corruption ;
it is raised in incorruption ;
43 It is sown in dishonour; it is
raised in glory : it is sown in weak-
ness ; it is raised in power :
44 It is sown a natural body ; it is
raised a spiritual body. There is a
natural bod}', and there is a spi-
ritual body.
45 And so it is written. The fii-st
man Adam was made a living soul;
the last Adam was made a quicken-
ing spirit.
46 Howbeit that was not first
which is spiritual, but that which
is natural; and afterward that
which is spiritual.
47 The first man is of the earth,
earthy : the second man is the Lord
from heaven.
48 As is the earthy, such ai'e they
also that are earthy : and as is the
heavenly, such are they also that
are heavenly.
49 And as we have borne the image
of the earthy, we shall also bear the
image of the heavenly.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that
flesh and blood cannot inherit tlie
kingdom of God ; neither doth cor-
ruption inherit inconiiption.
51 Behold, I shew you a mystery ;
We shall not all sleep, but we shall
all be changed,
52 In a moment, in the twinkling
of an eye, at the last trump : for
the trumpet shall sound, and the
dead shall be raised incorruptible,
and we shall be changed.
Paul exhorteth them
I. CORINTHIANS. to relieve the brethren.
53 For this cori-uptible must put
on incorruption, and this mortal
must put on immortahty.
54 So when this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and this
mortal shall have put on immor-
tality, then shall l^e brought to pass
the saying that is written. Death is
swallowed up in victory. !
55 O death, where is thy sting ?
grave, where is thy victory ?
56 The sting of death is sin ; and
the strength of sin is the law.
57 But thanks be to Grod, which
giveth us the victor}' through our
J-rord Jesus Christ.
58 Therefore, my beloved brethren,
be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always
abounding in tlie work of the I^rd,
forasmuch as ye know that your la-
bour is not in vain in the Lord.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 He exhorteth them tu relieve the trant of the
IjTcthren at .>' '— '" '' ifieth Timo-
thy, 13 and nitiims, 16
thuttrth up /ii.. ,y,..,.. .. ,; . ...... . i^nlutntionx.
J^I'OW concerning the collection
•diS for the saints, as I have given
order to the churches of Galatia,
even so do ye.
2 Upon the first day of the week let
every one of you lay by him in store,
as God hath prospered him, that
there Ix? no gatlierings when I come,
3 And when I come, whomsoever
ye shall approve by your letters,
them will 1 send to bring your li-
berality unto Jenisalem.
4 And if it l)e meet tliat I go also,
they shall go with me.
5 Now I will come unto you, when
I shall pass through Macedonia : for
I do pass through Macedonia.
6 And it may be that I will abide,
yea, and ^^inter ^vith you, that ye
may bring me on my journey whi-
thersoever I go.
7 For I Mill not see you now by
the way ; but I trust to tarr}- awhile
with you, if the Lord })ermit.
8 But I will tarr}- at Ephesus un-
til Pentecost.
9 For a great door and effectual
is opened unto me, and there are
manv adversaries.
10 Now if Timotheus come, see
that he may be with you without
fear : for he worketh the work of
the I^rd, as I also do.
11 Let no man therefore despise
him • but conduct him forth in
peace, that he may come unto me :
for I look for him with the bretlu-en.
12 As touching our brother Apol-
los, I greatly desired him to come
unto you with the brethren : but
his will was not at all to come at
this time ; but he will come when
he shall have convenient time.
13 Watch ye, stand fast in the
faith, quit you like men, be strong.
14 IjL^t all your things l)e done
with charity.
15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye
know the house of Stephanas, that
it is the firsttniits of Achaia, and
that thev have addicted themselves
to the ministry of the saints,)
16 That ye submit yourselves unto
such, and to everj one that helpeth
with us, and lalK)ureth.
17 I am glad of the coming of
Stephanas and Fortunatus and
Achaicus : for that which was lack-
ing on your part they have sup-
plied.
18 For they have rcfreshed mj
spirit and vour's : therefore acknow-
ledge ve them that are such.
19 "The churches of Asia salute
you. Aquila and Priscilla Siilute
you much in the I^rd, with the
church that is in their house.
20 All the brethren greet you.
Greet ye one another with an holy
kiss.
21 The salutation of w^ Paul with
mine own hand.
22 If anv man love not the Lord
Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema
Maran-atha.
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be \vith you.
24 My love be with you all fti
Christ Jesus. Amen.
% The first epistle to the Corinthians
was written from Phllippi by Ste-
phanas, and Fortunatus, ami Arliai-
chus, and Timotheue.
r THE
SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER I.
3 The apostle encourageth them against troubles,
by the comforts ana deliverances which God
Had given him, as in all his afflictions, 8 so
particularly in his late danger in Asia. 12 And
calling both his oicn conscience and their' s to
-witness of his sincere manner of preaching the
immutable truth of the gospel, 15 he e.rcuseth
his not coming to them, as proceeding not of
ligMness, but of his lenity towards them.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the will of God, and Timo-
thy our brother, unto the church of
God which is at Corinth, with all
the saints which are in all Acliaia :
2 Grace be to you and peace from
Grod our Father, and/^'om the Lord
Jesus Christ.
3 Blessed be God, even the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father
of mercies, and the God of all com-
fort;
4 Who comforteth us in all our
tribulation, that we may be able to
comfort them which are in any trou-
ble by the comfort, wherewith we
ourselves are rx)mforted of God.
5 For as the sufferings of Christ
abound in us, so our consolation
also aboundeth by Christ.
6 And whether we be afflicted, it
is for your consolation and salva-
tion, which is effectual in the en-
during of the same sufferings which
we also suffer : or whether we be
comforted, it is for your consolation
and salvation.
7 And our hope of you is stedfast,
knowing, that as ye are partakers
of the sufferings, so shall ye be also
of the consolation.
8 For we would not, brethren,
have you ignorant of our trouble
which came to us in Asia, that we
were pressed out of measure, above
strength, insomuch that we de-
spaired even of life :
9 But we had the sentence of
death in ourselves, that we should
not trust in ourselves, but in God
which raiseth the dead :
1 Who delivered us from so great
a death, and doth deliver : in whom
we trust that he will yet deliver us ;
11 Ye also helping together by
prayer for us, that for the gift be-
stowed upon us by the means of
many persons thanks may be given
by many on om* behalf.
12 For our rejoicing is this, the
testimony of our conscience, that in
simplicity and godly sincerity, not
with fleshly wisdom, but by the
grace of God, we have had our con-
versation in the world, and more
abundantly to you-ward.
13 For we write none other things
unto you, than what ye read or ac-
knowledge; and I trust ye shall
acknowledge even to the end ;
14 As also ye have acknowledged
us in part, that we are your rejoic-
ing, even as ye also are our's in the
day of the Lord Jesus.
15 And in this confidence I was
minded to come unto you before,
that ye might have a second bene-
fit;
16 And to pass by you into Mace-
donia, and to come again out of
Macedonia unto you, and of you to
be brought on my way toward Ju-
dea.
17 When I therefore was thus
minded, did I use lightness ? or the
things that I purpose, do I purpose
according to the flesh, that with me
there should be yea yea, and nay
nay?
18 But as God is true, our word
toward you was not yea and nay.
19 For the Son of God, Jesus
Christ, who was preached among
you by us, even by me and Silva-
nus and Timotheus, was not yea
and nay, but in him was yea.
20 For all the promises of God in
him are yea, and in him Amen, un-
to the glory of God by us.
K
The happy success
II. CORINTHIANS.
of Paul's preaching.
21 Now he which stabhsheth us
with you in Chi'ist, and hath anoint-
ed us, is God ;
22 Who hath also sealed us, and
given the earnest of the Spirit in
our hearts.
23 Moreover I call Gkxi for a re-
cord upon my soul, that to spare
you I came not as yet unto Cormth.
24 Not for that we have dominion
over your faith, hut are helpers of
your joy ; for by faith ye stand.
CHAPTER II.
I Hnvino shewed the reason irhy he cane not to
them, 6 he rei/uireth t/iem to forgive and to
comfort that excommunicated person, 10 even
as nimself also upon his true repentance had
forgiven him, 12 dprtirinrj w'tthnl why lie de-
parted from Tro 'tin, 14 and tJie
happy sufcess m7, lohis preaching
in all places.
BUT I determined tliis with
myself, that I would not come
again to you in heaviness.
2 For if I make you sorry, who is
he then that maketh me glad, but
the same which is made sorry by
me?
3 And I wrote this same unto you,
lest, when I came, I should have
sorrow from them of whom I ought
to rejoice ; haviiig confidence in you
all, that my joy is the joy of you all.
4 For out of much amiction and
anguish of heart I wrote unto you
with many tears ; not that ye should
be grievea, but that ye might know
the lo\e which I have more abun-
dantly unto you.
5 But if any have caused ^rief, he
hath not grieved me, but m jiart :
that I may not overcharge you all.
G Sufficient to such a man is this
punishment, which was iti/iicted of
many.
7 So tliat contrariwise ye ought
rather to forgive him^ and comfort
hint, lest perhaps such a one should
be swallowed up witli ovcarmuch sor-
row.
8 Wherefore I beseech you that
ye wauld confinu your love toward
him.
9 For to this end also did I write,
that I might know the proof of
you, whether ye be obedient in all
things.
10 To whom ye forgive any thing,
I forgive also : for if I forgave any
thing, to whom I forgave it, for your
sakes forgave I it in the person of
Christ ;
1 1 Lest Satan should get an ad-
vantage of us : for we ai-e not igno-
rant of his devices.
12 Furthermore, when I came to
Troas io preach Christ's gospel, and
a door was opened unto me of the
Lord,
13 I had no rest in my spirit, be-
cause I fomid not Titus my brother :
but taking my leave of them, I went
from thence into Macedonia.
14 Now thanks be unto God,
which always causeth us to triumph
in Clu'ist, and maketh manifest the
savour of his knowledge by us in
every place.
15 For we are unto Grod a sweet
savour of Christ, in them that are
saved, and in them that perish :
16 To the one we are the savour of
death unto death ; and to the other
the savour of life unto hfe. And who
is sufficient for these things ?
1 7 For we are not as many, which
corrupt the word of God : but as of
sincerity, but as of God, in the sight
of God igKjak we in Clu-ist.
CHAPTER IIL
I J.rit their faUr teachers should charge him
hcu-vth the faith and graces
V
oj
till"
COlJ.f
ay
l}e a sufficient commenda-
mtnistry. 6 fVhereupon, entering a
n hrfrrrrn the ministers (if the law
raveth thathts tninistru
■ lit, as the gospel of life
is more glorious than the law of
and liberty
condemnation.
DO we Ijegin again to commend
ourselves ? or need we, as some
otherSy epistles of commendation to
you, or letters of commendation
from you?
2 Ye are our epistle written in our
hearts, known and read of all men :
3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly
declared to be the epistle of Christ
ministered by us, written not with
ink, but with the Spirit of the hving
God ; not in tables of stone, but in
fleshly tables of the heart.
4 And such trust have we through
Clirist to God-ward :
5 Not that we are sufficient of
A commeudation of his ministry. CHAPTER IV. PauVs sincerity and diligence.
ourselves to think any thing as of
ourselves ; but our sufficiency is of
God;
6 Who also hath made us able
ministers of the new testament;
not of the letter, but of the spirit :
for the letter killeth, but the spirit
giveth life.
7 But if the ministration of death,
written and engraven in stones, was
glorious, so that the children of Is-
mel could not stedfastly behold the
face of Moses for the glory of his
countenance ; which glory was to
be done away :
8 How shall not the ministration
of the spirit be rather glorious ?
9 For if the ministration of con-
demnation be glory, much more
doth the ministration of righteous-
ness exceed in glory.
10 For even that which was made
glorious had no glory in this respect,
by reason of the gloiy that excel-
leth.
1 1 For if that which was done a-
way was glorious, much more that
which remaineth is glorious.
12 Seeing then that we have such
hope, we use great plainness of
speech :
13 And not as Moses, which put
a vail over his face, that the child-
ren of Isi-ael could not stedfastly
look to the end of that which is
abolished :
14 But their minds were blinded :
for until this day remaineth the
same vail untaken away in the
reading of the old testament; which
vail is done away in Christ.
15 But even unto this day, when
Moses is read, the vail is upon their
heart.
16 Nevertheless when it shall turn
to the Lord, the vail shall be taken
away.
17 Now the Lord is that Spirit:
and where the Spirit of the Lord is,
there is liberty.
18 But we all, with open face be-
holding as in a glass the glory of
the Lord, are changed into the same
image from glory to gloiy, even as
by the Spirit of the Lord.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He dedareth how he hath used all sincerity
and faithful diligence in preaching the gospel,
7 and how the troubles and persecutions which
he dailtj endured for the same did redound to
the praise of God s power, 12 to the benefit of
the church, 16 and to the apostle's own eternal
glory.
THEREFORE seeing we have
this ministry, as we have re-
ceived mercy, we faint not ;
2 But have renounced the hidden
things of dishonesty, not walking in
craftiness, nor handhng the word of
God deceitfully; but by manifesta-
tion of the truth commending our-
selves to every man's conscience in
the sight of God.
3 But if our gospel be hid, it is
hid to them that are lost :
4 In whom the God of this world
hath blinded the minds of them
which beheve not, lest the light of
the glorious gospel of Christ, who
is the image of God, should shine
unto them.
5 For we preach not ourselves, but
Christ Jesus the Lord; and our-
selves your sen ants for Jesus' sake.
6 For God, who commanded the
light to shine out of darkness, hath
shined in our hearts, to eive the
light of the knowledge of the glory
of Grod in the face of Jesus Christ.
7 But we have this treasure in
earthen vessels, that the excellency
of the power may be of (xod, and
not of us.
8 We are troubled on every side,
yet not distressed; t^'e are perplexed,
but not in despair ;
9 Persecuted, but not forsaken;
cast down, but not destroyed;
10 Always bearing about in the
body the dying of the Lord Jesus,
that the life also of Jesus might be
made manifest in our body.
11 For we which hve are alway
delivered unto death for Jesus' sake,
that the hfe also of Jesus might be
made manifest in our mortal flesh.
12 So then death worketh in us,
but life in you.
13 We having the same spirit of
faith, according as it is written, I be-
lieved, and therefore have I spoken ;
we also believe, and therefore speak;
K2
Paul Uiboureth to keep II. CORINTHIANS.
a good conscience.
14 Knowing^ that he which raised
up the Loitl Jesus shall raise up us
also by Jesus, and shall present lis
with you.
15 For all things are for your
sakes, that the abundant grace
might through the thanksgiving of
many redound to the glory of God.
16 For which cause we faint not;
but though our outward man perish,
yet the inward ?nan is renewed day
by day.
17 P or oiu- light attliction, which
is but for a moment, worketh for
us a far more exceeding aw</ eternal
weight of glor)- ;
18 Wliile we look not at the things
which are seen, but at the things
which are not seen : for the things
which are seen are temporal ; but
the things which are not seen are
eternal.
CHAPTER y.
1 That in his ansurrd hnip uf immitrtnl (jlori/.
9 and in expertnnce of it, and nf the nrncral
judgmmt, he Uibottretn tii I' "Jisci-
enre, Vinot that hevuui hrri meifl
14 but as one that, harimi !ijf from
Christ, endeavoureth to liv rrrature
it) Christ only, \>* and by his ruinocr;/ of recon-
ciliation to reconcile others also in Christ to
God.
FOR we know that if our earthly
house of this tabernacle were
dissolved, we have a building of
God, an house not made with hands,
eternal in the heavens.
2 For in this we groan, earnestly
desiring to be clothed upon with
our house which is from heaven :
3 If so be that Ijeing clothed we
shall not be found naked.
4 For we that are in this taberna-
cle do groan, l)eing bui-dened : not
for that we would be unclothed, but
clothed upon, that mortality might
be swallowed up of life.
5 Now he that hath wrought us
for the selfsame thing /* Grod, who
also hath given unto us the earnest
of the Spirit.
6 Therefore we are always confi-
dent, knowing that, whilst we are
at home in the body, we are absent
fit)m the Lord :
7 (For we walk by faith, not by
sight :)
8 We are confident, / sat/, and
willing rather to be absent from the
body, and to be present with the
Lord. •
9 Wherefore we labour, that,
whether present or absent, we may
be accepted of him.
10 For we must all appear before
the judgment seat of Christ; that
every one may receive the things
done in his body, according to that
he hath done, whether it be good or
bad.
11 Knowing therefore the terror
of the Lord, we persuade men ; but
we are made manifest unto Grod ;
and I trust also are made manifest
in your consciences.
12 For we commend not ourselves
again unto you, but give you occa-
sion to glory on our behalf, that ye
may have somewhat to answer
them which glory in appearance,
and not in heart.
13 For whether we be beside our-
selves, it is to God : or whether we
be sober, it is for your cause.
14 For the love of Christ con-
straineth us ; because we thus judge,
that if one died for all, then were
all dead :
15 And that he died for all, tliat
they which live should not hence-
forth live unto themselves, but
unto him which died for them, and
rose again.
16 Wherefore henceforth know
we no man after the flesh : yea,
though we have known Christ after
the llesh, vet now henceforth know
we him no more.
17 Therefore if any man be in
Christ, he is a new creatui-e : old
things are passed away; behold, all
things are become new.
18 And all things are of Grod, who
hath reconciled us to himself by
Jesus Christ, and hath given to us
the ministiy of reconciliation ;
19 To wit, that God was in Christ,
reconciling the world imto himself,
not imputing their trespasses unto
them; and hath committed unto
us the word of reconcihation,
20 Now then we are ambassadors
for Christ, as though God did be-
His patient demeanour in the CHAPTER VII. discharge of his ministry.
seech you by us : we pray you in
Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to
God.
21 For he hath made him to be
sin for us, who knew no sin ; that
we mi^ht be made the righteousness
of God in him.
CHAPTER VI.
i That fie hath avprovedhimself a faithful minis-
. ter of Christ, both by his eofhortations, 3 and
h\i integrity of life, 4 and by patient enduring
' dlt frinds of ajfiiction and disoraces for the
gospel. 10 Oj which he speaketh the more
boldly amongst them, because his heart is open
'to them, 13 and he expecteth the lihe affection
from them again ; 14 exhorting to jiee Vie
society and pollutions of idolaters, as being
themselves temples of the living God.
WE then, as workers together
with him, beseech you also
that ye receive not the grace of
God in vain.
2 (For he saith, I have heard thee
in a time accepted, and in the day
of salvation have I succoured thee :
behold, now is the accepted time ;
behold, now is the day of salvation.)
3 Giving no offence in any thing,
that the ministry be not blamed :
4 But in all things approving our-
selves as the ministers of God, in
much patience, in afflictions, in
necessities, in distresses,
.5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in
tumults, in labours, in watchings,
in fastings;
: , 6 By pureness, by knowledge, by
longsuifering, by kindness, by the
Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned,
7 By the word of truth, by the
power of God, by the araiour of
righteousness on the right hand
and on the left,
8 By honour and dishonour, by
evil report and good report : as de-
ceivers, and yet true ;
9 As unknown, and yet well
known ; as dying, and, behold, we
live ; as chastened, and not killed ;
10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoic-
ing; as poor, yet making many rich;
as having notliing, and yet possess-
ing all tilings.
11 Oye Corinthians, our mouth is
open unto you, our heart is enlarged.
12 Ye are not straitened in us,
but ye are straitened in your own
bowels.
13 Now for a recompense in the
same, (I speak as unto my chil-
dren,) be ye also enlarged.
14 Be ye not unequally yoked to-
gether with unbelievers : for what
fellowship hath righteousness with
unrighteousness? and what com-
munion hath light with darkness ?
15 And what concord hath Christ
with Belial ? or what part hath he
that believeth with an infidel ?
16 And what agreement hath the
temple of God with idols ? for ye
are the temple of the living God ;
as God hath said, I will dwell in
them, and walk in them ; and I will
be theu* God, and they shall be my
people.
17 Wherefore come out from a-
mong them, and be ye separate,
saith the I^rd, and touch not the
unclean thing ; and I will receive
you,
18 And will be a Father unto you,
and ye shall be my sons and daugh-
ters, saith the Lord Almighty.
CHAPTER VII.
1 He proceedeth in e.rhorting them to puritu of
life, 2 and to bear him like affection as he aoth
to them. 3 JVhereof lest he might seem to
doubt, he declareth tvhat comiort he took in
his afflictions, by the repwt vnich Titus gave
of their godly sorroic, ichich f lis former epistle
had wrought in them, 13 and of their loving-
lilndness and obedience touards Titus, answer-
able to his former boastings of them.
HAVING therefore these pro-
mises, dearly beloved, let us
cleanse ourselves from all filthiness
of the flesh and spirit, perfecting
hohness in the fear of God.
2 Receive us; we have wronged
no man, we have corrupted no man,
we have defrauded no man.
3 I speak not this to condemn
you : for I have said before, that ye
are in our hearts to die and hve
with you.
4 Great is my boldness of speech
toward you, great is my glorying
of you : I am filled with comfort, I
am exceeding joyful in all our tri-
bulation.
5 For, when we were come into
Macedonia, our flesh had no rest,
but we were troubled on every side ;
without were fightings, within were
fears.
True repentance desci-ibed . II. CORINTHIANS. Paul stirreth them up
6 Nevertheless Grod, that comfort-
eth those that are cast down, com-
forted us hy the coming of Titus ;
7 And not by his coming only,
but by the consolation wherewith
he was comforted in you, when he
told us your earnest desire, your
mourning, your fer^■ent mind toward
me ; so that I rejoiced the more.
8 For though I made you sorry
with a letter, I do not repent,
though I did rei)ent : for I perceiNC
that the same epistle hath made
you sorry, though it tvere but for
a season.
9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were
made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to
repentance : for ye were made sorry
after a gtxlly manner, that ye might
receive damage by us in nothing.
10 For godly sorrow worketh re-
jKjntance to salvation not to be
repented of: but the sorrow of the
world worketh death.
11 For behold the selfsame thing,
that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, 1
what carefulness it wrought in you, I
yea, what clearing of yourselves,
yea, what indignation, yea, what
fear, yea, what vehement desire,
yea, what zeal, yea, tchai revenge !
In all things ye have appro^ed
yourselves to be clear in this matter.
12 Wlierefore, though I wrote
unto you, / did it not for his cause
tliat had done the wrong, nor for
his cause that suffered wrong, but
that our care for you in the sight
of Grod might appear unto you.
13 Therefore we were comforted
in your comfort : yea, and excet»d-
ingly the more joyed we for tlie joy
of Titus, because his spirit was
refreshed by you all.
14 For if I have boasted any
thing to him of you, I am not
ashamed ; but as we sjmke all things
to you in truth, even so our boast-
ing, which / ffiade before Titus, is
found a truth,
15 And his inward affection is
more abundant toward you, whilst
he remembereth the obedience of
you all, how with fear and tremb-
ling ye received him.
16 I rejoice therefore that I have
confidence in you in all things.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 He atlrreth thrm up to n liberal (nvtr'hnf^nn
for Vie poor saints at Jerusalem, by t le
of the Mnceduninns, 7 by rommtu ...: — ijf
their former foricnrdness, 9 bij the e.vampie of
Christ, 14 and bit the xpiritunl profit that
shall redound to ihemsclves therd)ij: 16 com-
mending to them the integrity and 'willingness
of Titus, and tliose other brethren, who u^on
his request, erhortntion, and commendationi
were purposely come to titetn for this business.
MOREOVER, brethren, we do
you to wit of the grace of
Grod bestowed on the churches of
Macedonia ;
2 How that in a great trial of
attiiction the abundance of their
joy and their deep poverty abound-
ed unto the riches of their liber-
ality.
3 For to their power, I bear
record, yea, and beyond /Af'/r power,
they wei'e willing of themselves;
4 Praying us with much intreaty
that we would receive the gift, and
take upofi as the fellowship of the
ministering to the saints.
5 And this they did, not as we
hojxxl, but first gave their own
selves to the Lord, and unto us by
the will of God.
6 Insomuch that we desired Titus,
that as he had begun, so he
would also finish in you the same
grace also.
7 Therefore, as ye abound in every
thing, in faith, and utterance, and
knowledge, and in all diligence,
and in your love to us, see that ye
abound in this grace also.
8 I si>eak not by commandment,
but by occasion of tlK; fonvardness
of others, and to prove the sincerity
of your love.
9 For ye know the grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he
was rich, yet for your sakes he
became poor, that ye tlirough his
poverty might be rich.
10 Ajid herein I give ??iy advice :
for this is expedient for you, who
have begun before, not only to do,
but also to be forward a year ago.
1 1 Now therefore i^erform the do-
ing of it ; that as th^re was a readi-
ness to wiU, so there may be a per-
to contribute to the saints. CHAPTER IX. Almsgiving recommended.
fomiance also out of that which ye
have.
12 For if there he first a wilhng
mind, it is accepted according to
that a man hath, and not according
to that he hath not.
13 For I ?nean not that other men
he eased, and ye hm-dened :
14 But hy an equahty, that now
at this time your abundance may
be a supply for their want, that
their abundance also may be a
supply for your want : that there
may be equahty:
15 As it is written, He that had
gathered much had nothing over ;
and he ihaX had gathered httle had
no lack.
16 But thanks be to God, which
put the same earnest care into the
heart of Titus for you.
17 For indeed he accepted the ex-
hortation ; but being more foiward
of his own accord he went unto you.
18 And we have sent with him the
brother, whose praise is in the go-
spel throughout all the churches ;
19 And not that only, but who
was also chosen of the churches to
tmvel with us with tliis gmce, which
is administered by us to the gloiy
of the same Lord, and declaratio?i
of your ready mind :
20 Avoiding tliis, that no man
should blame us in this abundance
which is administered by us ;
21 Providing for honest things,
not only in the sight of the Lord,
but also in the sight of men.
22 And we have sent with them
our brother, whom we have often-
times proved diligent in many
things, but now much more diligent,
upon the great confidence which /
have in you.
23 Whether any do enquire of
Titus, he is my partner and fellow-
helper concerning you : or our bre-
thren be enquired of, they are the
messengers of the churches, and
the glory of Christ.
24 Wherefore shew ye to them,
and before the churches, the proof
of your love, and of our boasting on
your behalf.
CHAPTER IX.
1 He yieldeth the reason u-hy, though he knew
their forwardness, yet he sent Titus and his
brethren beforehand. 6 And he proceedeth in
stirring them up to a bountiful alms, as- being
but a kind of sowing of seed, 10 which shall
return a great increase to them, 13 and occa-
sion a great sacrifice of thanksgiving unto God.
FOR as touching the minister-
ing to the saints, it is supeiliu-
ous for me to write to you :
2 For I know the forwardness of
your mind, for which I boast of
you to them of Macedonia, that
Achaia was ready a year ago ; and
your zeal hath provoked very many.
3 Yet have I sent the brethren,
lest our boasting of you should be
in vain in this behalf; that, as I
said, ye may be ready :
4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia
come with me, and find you unpre-
pared, we (that we say not, ye)
should be ashamed in this same
confident boasting.
5 Therefore I thought it necessary
to exhort the brethren, that they
would go before unto you, and make
up beforehand yourbounty, whereof
ye had notice before, that the same
might he ready, as a matter of
bounty, and not as q/*covetousness.
6 But this / say, He which soweth
sparingly shall reap also sparingly ;
and he which soweth bountifully
shall reap also bountifully.
7 Every man according as he pur-
poseth in his heart, so let him give;
not grudgingly, or of necessity : for
Grod loveth a cheerful giver.
8 And God is able to make all
grace abound toward you ; that ye,
always having all sufficiency in all
things, may abound to every good
work :
9 (As it is written. He hath dis-
persed abroad; he hath given to
the poor: his righteousness remain-
eth for ever.
10 Now he that ministereth seed
to the sower both minister bread
for your food, and multiply your
seed sown, and increase the fruits
of your righteousness ;)
1 1 Being enriched in every thing
to all bountifulness, wliich causeth
through us thanksgiving to God.
PauVs spiritual might II. CORINTHIANS.
and authority.
12 For the administration of tliis
service not only supplieth the want
of the saints, but is abundant also
by many thanksgivings unto Grod;
13 Whiles by the experiment of
this ministration they glorify God
for your professed subjection unto
the gos]iel of Christ, and for you?'
liberal distribution unto them, and
unto all men;
14 And by their prayer for you,
wliich long after you for the exceed-
ing grace of God in you.
15 Thanks be unto God for liis
unspeakable gift.
CHAPTER X.
Against the fn^-- '•■'■^'Ics, u-ho disgraced the
weakness (if / and biidily itresence,he j
sctteth ouitlii v ■ml might and authoritij, \
with uhich he is arnwd aoainst all ndvijsarii
potPerf, 7 assuiing them that at his coming he
will he/ound as mifihty in word, as he is now
in ijyi'ilnn hi-imj aUstnf, 12 and u-fthnl ta.rinp
1 renrhing out thnnxrlr ' thiir
(. , . and vaunting thcniUi ■ other
men s labours.
NOW I Paul myself beseech
you by the meekness and
gentleness of Christ, who in pre-
sence am base among you, out
being absent am bold toward you :
2 But I beseech you, that I may
not be bold when I am present
with that confidence, wherewith I
think to be lx)ld against some,
which think of us as if we walked
according to the llesh.
.3 For though wc walk in the
tlesh, we do not war after the flesh :
4 (For the weapons of our warfare
are not carnal, but mighty through
God to the pulling down of strong
holds;)
5 Castinjj down imaginations, and
every higli thing that cxaltcth it-
self against the knowledge of God,
and bringing into captivity every
thought to the obedience of Clnist;
6 And having in a readiness to
revenge all disobedience, when
your obedience is fulfilled.
7 Do ye look on things after the
outward appearance? If any man
trust to himself tJiat he is Christ's,
let him of himself tliink this again,
that, as he is Christ's, even so are
we Christ's.
8 For though I should boast
somewhat more of our authority,
which the Lord hath given us for
edification, and not for your de-
struction, I should not be ashamed :
9 That I may not seem as if I
would terrify you by letters.
10 For his letters, say they, are
weighty and powerful; but his
bodily presence is weak, and his
speech contemptible.
11 Let such an one think this,
that, such as we are in word bv
letters when we are absent, such
will we be also in deed when we
are present.
12 For we dare not make our-
selves of the number, or compare
ourselves with some that commend
themselves: but they measuring
themselves by themselves, and
comparing themselves among them-
selves, are not wise.
13 But we will not boast of things
without our measure, but according
to the measure of the rule wliich
Grod hath distributed to us, a mea-
sure to reach even unto you.
14 For we stretch not ourselves
beyond our measure, as though we
reached not unto you : for we are
come as far as to you also in preach-
ing the gospel of Christ :
15 Not boasting of tilings without
our measure, that is, of other men's
labours; but ha\ing hope, when
your faith is increased, that we
shall be enlarged by you according
to our rule abundantly,
16 To preach the gospel in the
regions beyond you, arui not to
boast in another man's Une of things
made ready to our hand.
17 But he that glorieth, let him
glory in the Lord.
18 For not he that commendeth
himself is a]>proved, but whom tlie
Lord commendeth.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Out of his jealousy over the Corinthians, who
teemed to make more account of the false
apostles than of him, he entereth into a forced
comiw ' ■ ' ^'If, S "/ his eqvnlity
xiith ' "' of his preachxno tae
gospel 10 nam rrrm/, and tcithout any their
charge, 13 shen-ing that he was not inferior to
t/,. 'fitful workers in anu legal j/reroga-
ti 7 in the senire of Christ, awl in all
^(H . i,j i'.feringsfor his ministry, far svi>cnvr^
Paul's forced
CHAPTER XI.
self commendation.
WOULD to God ye could bear
with me a little in my folly :
and indeed bear with me.
2 For I am jealous over you with
godly jealousy : for 1 have espoused
you to one husband, that I may
present you as a chaste virgin to
Christ.
3 But I fear, lest by any means,
as the serpent beguiled Eve through
his subtilty, so your minds should
be coiTupted from the simplicity
that is in Clurist.
4 For if he that cometh preacheth
another Jesus, whom we have not
preached, or (f ye receive another
spuit, which ye have not recei\ed,
or another gospel, wliich ye have
not accepted, ye might well bear
with him.
5 For I suppose I was not a whit
behind the very chiefest apostles.
6 But though / be rude in speech,
yet not in knowledge ; but we have
been throughly made manifest
among you in all things.
7 Have I committed an oifence in
abasing myself that ye might be
exalted, because I have preached
to you the gospel of God freely ?
8 I robbed other churches, taking
wages of thetUy to do you service.
9 And when I was present with
you, and wanted, I was chargeable
to no man: for that which was
lacking to me the brethren which
came from Macedonia supplied;
and in all things I have kept my-
self from being burdensome unto
you, and so will 1 keep myself.
10 As the truth of Christ is in me,
no man shall stop me of this boast-
ing in the regions of Achaia.
1 1 Wherefore ? because I love you
not? God knoweth.
12 But what I do, that I will do,
that I may cut off occasion from
them which desire occasion; that
wherein they glory, they may be
found even as we.
13 For such are false apostles,
deceitful workers, transfonning
themselves into the apostles of
Christ.
14 And no marvel; for Satan him-
self is transformed into an angel of
hght.
15 Therefore it is no great thing
if his ministers also be transformed
as the ministers of righteousness;,
whose end shall be according to
their works.
16 I say again. Let no man think
me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool
receive me, that I may boast my-
self a little.
17 That wliich I speak, I speak it
not after the Lord, but as it were
foolishly, in this confidence of
boasting.
18 Seeing that many gloiy after
the flesh, I will glory also.
19 For ye suffer fools gladly, see-
ing ye yourselves are wise.
20 For ye suffer, if a man bring
you into bondage, if a man devour
you, if a man take of you, if a man
exalt himself, if a man smite you
on the face.
21 T speak as concerning reproach,
as though we had been weak.
Howbeit whereinsoever any is bold,
(1 speak foohslily,) I am bold also.
22 Are they Hebrews ? so am I.
Are they Israelites? so am I. Are
they the seed of Abraham ? so am
I.
23 Are they ministers of Christ ?
(I speak as a fool) I ain more; in
labours more abundant, in stripes
above measure, in prisons more
frequent, in deaths oft.
24 Of the Jews five times received
I forty stripes save one.
25 Thrice was I beaten with rods,
once was I stoned, thrice I suffered
shipwreck, a night and a day I
have been in the deep;
26 /;z joumeyings often, in perils
of waters, in perils of robbers, in
perils by miiie own countrjuien, in
perils by the heathen, in perils in
the city, in perils in the wilderness,
in perils in the sea, in perils among
false brethi'en ;
27 In weariness and painfulness,
in watchings often, in hunger and
thirst, in fastings often, in cold
and nakedness.
28 Beside those things that are
K5
Paul's revelations.
II. CORINTHIANS. HegloriethinhisinfirmUies.
ih he
'i iirt
;"i
to cottu' to thnn
thr nffcrfion (-fa
without, that wliich cometh upon
me daily, the care of all the church-
es.
29 Who is weak, and I am not
weak ? who is offended, and I bum
not?
30 If I must needs j]^lory, I will
gloiy of the things wliich concern
mine infirmities.
31 The God and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed
for evermore, knoweth that I lie
not.
32 In Damascus the governor un-
der Aretas the king kept the city j
of the Damascenes with a ganison,
desirous to apprehend me :
33 And through a window in a
basket was I let down by the wall,
and escaped his hands.
CHAIT'ER XII.
1 7 lendittfof hi-
j;._^.., ^. .11/ ofhu ftHjni
ke rather chnoteth to
11 blnming thnn far I
Uottinq. 14 /
»&?« ' '" '
thrre.
IT is not expedient ior me doubt-
less to glory. I will come to
visions and revelations of the I^^rd,
2 I knew a man in Christ about
fourteen years ago, (whether in the
body, 1 cannot tell; or whether out
of the body, I cannot tell: God
knoweth:) such an one caught up
to the third heaven.
3 And I knew such a man, (whe-
ther in the body, or out of the
body, I cannot tell : Grod knoweth ;)
4 How that he was caught up into
jyaradise, and heard unspeakable
words, which it is not lawful for a
man to utter.
5 Of such an one will I ^loiy : yet
of myself I will not glory, but in
mine infirmities.
f) For though I would desire to
ploiy, I shall not be a fool; for I
will say the truth: but now I for-
bear, lest any man should think of
me above that which he seeth me
to be, or that he heareth of me.
7 Ajid lest I should l>e exalted
above measure through the abund-
ance of the re\elations, there Nvas
given to me a thorn in the flesh,
the messenger of Satan to buffet
me, lest 1 should be exalted above
measure.
8 For this thing I besought the
Lord thrice, that it might depart
from me.
9 And he said unto me, My grace
is sufficient for thee: for my
strength is made perfect in weak-
ness. Most gladly therefore will
I rather glory in mine infirmities,
that the power of Christ may rest
upon me.
10 Therefore I take pleasure in in-
firmities, in reproaches, in necessi-
ties, in persecutions, in distresses
for Christ's sake: for when I am
weak, then am I strong.
1 1 I am become a fool in glorying ;
ye have compelled me : for I ought
to have been commended of you :
for in nothing am I Ix-hind the
verv' chiefest apostles, though I be
nothing.
12 Ti-uly the signs of an apostle
were wrought among you in all
patience, in signs, and wonders,
and mighty deeds.
13 For what is it wherein ye were
inferior to other churches, except
it be that I myself was not burden-
some to you ? forgive me this wrong.
14 Behold, the third time I am
ready to come to you; and I will
not be burdensome to you: for I
seek not }our's, but you: for the
children ought not to lay up for the
parents, but the parents for the
children.
15 And I will very gladly spend
and be spent for you; though the
more abundantly I love you, the
less I be loved.
16 But be it so, I did not burden
you: nevertheless, being crafty, I
caught you with guile.
17 Did I make a gain of you by
any of them whom I sent unto you ?
18 I desired Titus, and with him
I sent a brother. Did Titus make
a gain of you ? walked we not in
the same spirit ? walked we not in
the same steps?
19 Again, think ye that we ex-
Obstinate sinners threatened. CHAPTER XIII. He adviseth reformation.
cuse ourselves unto you ? we speak
before God in Christ: but we do
all things, dearly beloved, for your
edifying.
20 For I fear, lest, when I come,
I shall not find you such as I would,
and that I shall be found unto you
such as ye would not : lest there be
debates, envyings, wraths, strifes,
backbitings, whisperings, swelhngs,
tumults :
21 And lest, when I come again,
ray God will humble me among
you, and that I shall bewail many
which have sinned already, and
have not repented of the unclean-
ness and fornication and lascivious-
ness which thev have committed.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 He threateneth severity, and the power of his
aposfleshii) against obstinate sinners. 5 And
adrising them to a trial of their faith. 7 and
to a reformation of their sins before his com-
ing, 11 he condudeth his epistle uith a general
exhortation and a prayer.
THIS is the third time I am
coming to you. In the mouth
of two or three witnesses shall every
word be established.
2 I told you before, and foretell
you, as if I were present, the second
time; and being absent now I write
to them which heretofore have sin-
ned, and to all other, that, if I
come again, I will not spare:
3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ
speaking in me, which to you-ward
is not weak, but is mighty in you.
4 For though he was crucified
through weakness, yet he Uveth by
the power of God. For we also are
weak in him, but we shall live with
him by the power of God toward
you.
5 Examine yourselves, whether
ye be in the faith; prove your own
selves. Know ye not your own
selves, how that Jesus Christ is in
you, except. ye be reprobates?
6 But I tmst that ye shall know
that we are not reprobates.
7 Now I pi-ay to God that ye do
no evil; not that we should appear
approved, but that ye should do
that wliich is honest, though we be
as reprobates.
8 For we can do notliing against
the tmth, but for the ti-uth.
9 For we are glad, when we are
weak, and ve are strong : and this
also we wish, even your perfection.
10 Therefore I write these things
being absent, lest being present I
should use sharpness, according to
the power which the Lord hath
given me to edification, and not to
destruction.
1 1 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be
perfect, be of good comfort, be of
one mind, live in peace; and the
God of love and peace shall be with
you.
12 Greet one another with an holy
kiss.
13 All the saints salute you.
14 The grace of the Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God, and
the communion of the Holy Ghost,
be with you all. Amen.
^ The second epistle to the Corinth-
ians was written from Philippi, a city
of Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas.
THE
EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
GALATIANS.
CHAPTER I.
« He n-ondcretli that they have so soon left him
, t/iey
the gospel, >* and nccurseth those that
preach anu other gosinl """ '"' fiii- }\,^f
learned the ii"''l"'^ not • hut of God:
13 an I sheweth tchaf >" .re his calling,
17 ant what he did , after it.
PAUL, an apv.-n., (not of men,
neither by man, but by Jesus
Christ, and God the Father, who
raised him from the dead;)
2 And all the bretlu'cn wliich are
with me, unto the churches of Ga-
latia:
3 Grace be to you and peace from
God the Father, and froin our
Lord Jesus Christ,
4 Who gave liimself for our sins,
that he mii^ht deliver us from tliis
present evil world, according to the !
will of God and our Father:
5 To whom be gloiy for ever and
ever. Amen.
6 I mar^•el that ye are so soon
removed from him that called you
into the grace of Christ unto an-
other gospel :
7 Which is not another; but there
be some that trouble you, and
would pervert the gospel of Christ.
8 But though we, or an angel from
heaven, preach any other gospel
unto you than that which we have
preached unto you, let him be ac-
cursed. I
9 As we said before, so say I now |
again. If any nia?i preach any other
gospel unto you than that ye have
received, let liim be accursed.
10 For do I now persuade men,
or God ? or do I seek to please men ?
for if I yet pleased men, I should
not be the ser\ant of Clirist.
11 But I certify you, brethren,
tliat the gospel which was preached
of me is not after man.
12 For I neither received it of
man, neither was I taught i7, but
bv the revelation of Jesus Christ.
■ )
13 For ye have heard of my con-j
versation in time jxist in the Jews'
religion, how that beyond measure
I ])ersecuted the church of God,
and wasted it :
14 And profited in the Jews' reli-
gion abo\e many my equals in
mine own nation, being more ex-
ceedingly zealous of the traditions
of mv fathei-s.
15 But when it pleased God, who
separated me from my mother's
womb, and called 77te by his grace,
16 To reveal his Son in me, that I
might prcadi him among the hea-
then ; immediately I conferred not
with tiesh and blood ;
17 Neither went I up to Jemsalcm
to them which were apostles before
me ; but I went into Arabia, and
returned again unto Damascus.
18 Then after three years I went
up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and
abode with him ill'teen days.
19 But other of the apostles saw
I none, save James the Lord's
brother.
20 Now the things which I write
unto you, behold, before God, I lie
not.
21 Aftei-wards I came into the re-
gions of Syria and Cilicia ;
22 And was unknown by face
unto the churches of Judea which
were in Christ :
23 But they had heard only. That
he which persecuted us in times
past now preached the faith which
once he destroyed.
24 And they glorified God in
me.
CHAI^ER II.
1 He fhencth nhen he went up aoain to Jerusa-
lem, and fur xf hat purpose : 3 and titnt Titus
was nut drrvmrised : 11 and that he resisted
I Peter, and told him the reason, 14 vhy he and
I others, being Jens, do believe in Christ to Itc
juftijied hi/ faith, and not by worhs : 20 and
that they live not in sin, who are so justified' '
Paul sheweth wht^ he
CHAPTER II. went again to Jerusalem.
THEN fourteen years after I
went up again to Jerusalem
with Barnabas, and took Titus with
me also.
2 And I went up by revelation,
and communicated unto them that
gospel which I preach among the
Gentiles, but privately to them
which were of reputation, lest by
any means I should run, or had
run, in vain.
3 But neither Titus, who was
with me, being a Greek, was com-
pelled to be cucumcised :
4 And that because of false breth-
ren unawares brought in, who came
in privily to spy out our liberty which
we have in Christ Jesus, that they
might bring us into bondage :
5 To whom we gave place by
subjection, no, not for an hour;
that the truth of the gospel might
continue with you.
6 But of those who seemed to be
somewhat, whatsoever they were,
it maketh no matter to me : God
accepteth no man's person : for
they who seemed to be somewhat
in conference added notliing to
me:
7 But contrariwise, when they saw
that the gospel of the uncircumci-
sion was committed unto me, as
the gospel of the circumcision was
unto Peter;
8 (For he that wrought effectually
in Peter to the apostleship of the
circumcision, the same was mighty
in me toward the Gentiles :)
9 And when James< Cephas, and
John, who seemed to be pillars,
l)erceived the grace that was given
unto me, they gave to me and
Barnabas the right hands of fellow-
ship ; that we should go unto the
heathen, and they unto the circum-
cision.
10 Only they would that we
should remember the poor; the
same which I also was forward to
do.
11 But when Peter was come to
Antioch, I withstood him to the
face, because he was to be blam-
ed.
12 For before that certain came
from James, he did eat with the
Gentiles ; but when they were
come, he withdrew and separated
himself, fearing them which were
of the circumcision.
13 And the other Jews dissembled
likewise with him; insomuch that
Barnabas also was carried away
with their dissimulation.
14 But when I saw that they
walked not uprightly according to
the truth of the gospel, I said unto
Peter before them all, If thou,
being a Jew, livest after the man-
ner of Gentiles, and not as do the
Jews, why compellest thou the
Gentiles to live as do the Jews ?
15 We who are Jews by nature,
and not sinners of the Gentiles,
16 Knowing that a man is not
justified by the works of the law,
but by the faith of Jesus Christ,
even we have believed in Jesus
Christ, that we mi^ht be justified
by the faith of Chnst, and not by
the works of the law : for by the
works of the law shall no flesh be
justified.
17 But if, while we seek to be
justified by Christ, we ourselves
also are found sinners, is therefore
Christ the minister of sin ? God
forbid.
18 For if I build again the things
which I desti-oyed, 1 make myself
a transgressor.
19 For I through the law am dead
to the law, that I might live unto
God.
20 I am crucified with Christ:
nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but
Christ liveth in me : and the life
which I now live in the flesh I live
by the faith of the Son of God,
who loved me, and gave himself
for me.
21 I do not frustrate the grace of
God : for if righteousness come by
the law, then Christ is dead in
vain.
CHAPTER III.
1 He aslieth uhnt moved them tu leave the faith,
and hanfi upon the lair ? f5 'Llity that believe
are justified, 9 aud blessed tvtth Abraham.
10 And t/ds he sheweth by many reasons.
They that believe are justified, GALATIANS. and blessed with Abraham.
O FOOLISH Galatians, who
hath bewitched you, that ye
should not obey the truth, before
whose eyes Jesus Christ hath
been evidently set forth, crucified
among you ?
2 This only would I leani of you,
Received ye the Spirit by the works
of the law, or by the hearing of
faith ?
3 Are ye so foolish ? having begun
in the Spirit, are ye now niade
perfect by the flesh ?
4 Have ye suffered so many things
in vain ? if it be yet in vain.
5 He therefore that ministcreth to
you the Spirit, and worketh mira-
cles among you, dort/i he it by the
works of the law, or by the hearing
of faith ?
6 Even as Abraham believed God,
and it was accounted to him for
righteousness,
7 Know ye therefore that they
which aixj of faith, the same are
the children of Abraham.
8 And the sciiptui-e, foreseeing
that Go{l would justify the hea-
then through faith, preached before
the gospel unto Abraham, saying.
In thee shall all nations be blew-
ed.
» So then they which be of faith
are blessed with faithful Abra-
ham.
10 For as many as arc of the
works of the law are under the
curse : for it is written. Cursed is
every one that continueth not in
all thinirs which are written in the
book of the law to do them.
11 But that no man is justified hy
the law in the sight of CJod, it is
evident : for. The just shall live by
faith.
12 And the law is not of faith :
but, The man that doeth them shall
live in them.
13 Christ hath redeemed us from
the curse of the law, being made a
curse for us: for it is written.
Cursed is every one that hangeth
on a tree :
14 That the blessing of Abraham
might come on the Gentiles tlux)ugh
Jesus Christ ; that we might receive
the promise of the Spirit through
faith. ^
15 Brethren, I speak after the
manner of men ; though it be but
a man's covenant, yet if it be con-
finned, no man disannulleth, or
addeth thereto.
16 Now to Abraham and his seed
were the promises made. He saith
not. And to seeds, as of many ; but
as of one, And to thy seed, which
is Christ.
17 And this I say, thai the cove-
nant, that was confii-mod before of
God in Christ, the law, which was
four hundred and thirty years after,
cannot disannul, that it Should
maVie the promise of none efiect.
18 For if the inheritance be of the
law, it is no more of promise : but
God gave it to Abraham by pro-
mise.
19 Wherefore then serveth the
law ? It was added because of trans-
gressions, till the seed should come
to whom the promise was made;
a7i(I it uvis ordained by angels in
the hand of a mediator.
20 Now a mediator is not a medi-
ator of one, but God is one.
21 /* the law then against the
promises of God ? God forbid : for
if there had been a law given which
could have given life, verily righte-
ousness should have been by the
law,
22 But the scripture hath conclud-
ed all under sin, that the promise
by faith of Jesus Christ might be
given to them that believe.
23 But before faith c^me, we were
kept under the law, shut up unto
the faith which should afterwards
be revealed.
24 Wherefore tlie law was our
schoolmaster to bring us unto
Christ, that we might be justified
by faith.
25 But after that faith is cx)me,
we are no longer under a school-
master.
26 For ye are all the children of
God by faith in Christ Jesus.
27 For as many of you as hare
We were under the law
CHAPTER IV.
till Christ freed us.
been baptized into Christ have put
on Christ.
28 There is neither Jew nor Greek,
there is neither bond nor free, there
is neither male nor female : for ye
are all one in Christ Jesus.
29 And if ye be Christ's, then are
ye Abraham's seed, and heirs ac-
cording to the promise.
CHAPTER IV.
1 /?'(? irere under the laiv till Christ came, as
the heir is under his guardian till he be uf age.
5 But Christ freed us from the law : 7 there-
fore tee are sert'ants no longer to it. lA He
remembereth their good trill to him, and his to
t/iem, 22 and sheweth that we are the sons of
Abraham by the freewwnan.
NOW I say, That the heir, as
long as he is a child, differeth
nothing from a servant, though he
be lord of all ;
2 But is under tutors and govern-
ors until the time appointed of the
father.
3 Even so we, when we were
children, were in bondage under the
elements of the world :
4 But when the fulness of the
time was come, Grod sent forth his
Son, made of a woman, made under
the law,
5 To redeem them that were under
the law, that we might receive the
adoption of sons.
6 And because ye are sons, God
hath sent forth the Spirit of his
Son into your hearts, crying, Abba,
Father.
7 Wherefore thou art no more a
servant, but a son ; and if a son,
then an heir of God through
Christ.
8 Howbeit then, when ye knew
not God, ye did service unto them
which by natm*e are no gods.
9 But now, after that ye have
known God, or rather are known
of God, how turn ye again to the
weak and beggarly elements, where-
unto ye deshe again to be in bond-
age?
10 Ye observe days, and months,
and times, and years.
Ill am afraid of you, lest I have
bestowed upon you labour in
vain.
12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as
I am ; for I am as ye are : ye have
not injured me at all.
13 Ye know how through infimi-
ity of the tlesh I preached the
gospel unto you at the first.
14 And my temptation which was
in my flesh ye despised not, nor
rejected; but received me as an
angel of God, even as Christ
Jesus.
15 Where is then the blessedness
ye spake of? for I bear you record,
that, if it had been possible, ye
would have plucked out your own
eyes, and have given them to me.
16 Am I therefore become your
enemy, because I tell you the
truth?
17 They zealously affect you, biit
not well ; yea, they would exclude
you, that ye might affect them.
18 But it is good to be zealously
affected always in a good thing, and
not only when I am present witli
you.
19 My little children, of whom I
travail in birth again until Christ
be fonued in you,
20 I desire to be present with you
now, and to change my voice; for I
stand in doubt of you.
21 Tell me, ye that desire to be
under the law, do ye not hear the
law?
22 For it is written, that Abraham
had two sons, the one by a bond-
maid, the other by a freewoman.
23 But he who was of the bond-
woman was born after the flesh;
but he of the freewoman was by
promise.
24 Which things are an allegoiy :
for these are the two covenants;
the one from the mount Sinai,
which gendereth to bondage, which
is Agar.
25 For this Agar is mount Sinai
in Arabia, and answereth to Jeru-
salem which now is, and is in
bondage with her children.
26 But Jerusalem which is above
is free, which is the mother of us
all.
27 For it is written. Rejoice, thou
barren that bearest not; break
The liberty of the gospel. GALATIAXS.
The works of the flesh.
forth and cr}', thou that travailest
not : for the desolate hath many
more children than she which hath
an husband.
28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac
was, are the childi-en of promise.
29 But as then he that was born
after the flesh i)ersecuted him that
was born after the Spirit, even so
tt is now.
30 Nevertheless what saith the
scripture ? Cast out the bondwoman
and her son : for the son of the
bondwoman shall not be heir with
the son of the freewoman.
31 So then, brethren, we are not
children of the bondwoman, but of
the free.
CHAPTER V.
Ilemorefh tin '
nut tiHibsm-t
whirl. "
Ut) tl.
tht' ,^]iini, ^> nir
Sjfirit.
' ' '■) thrir Hhrrty, Sand
13 hut rntltcr Ion;
. 19 Hr r ■' '/i
■.i and t/i' J'
I i.iii<uiitU to UU>n .,. ./*ۥ
STAND fiist therefore in the
liberty whci-ewith Christ hath
made us free, and be not entanj^lcd
ajraiii with the yoke of bondage.
2 Behold, 1 Paul say unto you,
that if ye be circumcised, Christ
shall ])rofit you nothing.
3 For I testify again to ever}' man
that is circumcised, that he i8 a
debtor to do the whole law.
4 Christ is become of no eifect
unto you, whosoever of you arc
justified by the law; ye are fallen
from grace.
5 For we through the Spirit wait
for the hope of righteousness by
faith.
6 For in Jesus Christ neither cir-
cumcision availeth any thing, nor
uncircumcision ; but faith which
workcth by love.
7 Ye did run well ; who did hinder
vou that ye should not obey the
truth ?
8 This persuasion cnmeth not of
him that calleth you.
9 A little leaven leaveneth the
whole lump.
1 1 have confidence in you through
the Lord, that ye will be none
otherwise minded : but he that
troubleth you shall bear his judg-
ment, whosoever he be.
11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach
circumcision, why do I yet suffer
pei-secution ? then is the offence of
the cross ceased.
12 I would they were even cut off
which trouble you.
13 For, brethren, ye have been
called unto hberty; only use not
liberty for an occasion to the flesh,
but by love serve one another.
14 For all the law is fulfilled in
one word, even in this ; Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself.
15 But if ye bite and devour one
another, take heed that ye be not
consumed one of another.
16 This I say then, Walk in the
Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the
lust of the flesh.
17 For the flesh lusteth against
the Spirit, and the Spirit agtiinst
the flesh : and these aixi contrary
the one to the other : so that ye
cannot do the things that ye
would.
IS But if ye be led of the Spirit,
ye are not under the law.
19 Now the works of the flesh are
manifest, which are these ; Adult-
ery, fornication, uncleaimess, lasci-
viousness,
20 Idolatr}', witchcraft, hatred,
variance, emulations, wrath, strife,
seditions, heresies,
21 Envyings, murders, drunken-
ness, revellings, and such like : of
the which I tell you before, as I
have also told you in time past, that
they which do such things shall
not inherit the kingdom of God.
22 But the fruit of the Spirit is
love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gen-
tleness, goodness, faith,
23 Meekness, temperance : against
such there is no law.
24 And they that are Christ's have
crucified tlie flesh with the affec-
tions and lusts.
25 If we live in the Spirit, let us
also walk in the Spirit.
2G Let us not be desirous of vain
glor}% provoking one another, en-
vying one another.
caution against vanity.
CHAPTER VI. Well doing recommended.
CHAPTER VI.
1 He movetli them to deal mildly untk a brother
that hath slipped, 2 and to bear one another's
burden: 6 to be liberal to their teachers,
9 and not wean/ of well doing. 12 He sheweth
what they intend t/iat preach circumcision.
14 He glorieth in nothing, save in the cross of
Christ.
BRETHREN, if a man be
overtaken in a fault, ye which
are spiritual, restore such an one
in the spirit of meekness ; consider-
ing thyself, lest thou also be tempted.
2 Bear ye one another's burdens,
and so fulfil the law of Christ.
3 For if a man think himself to be
something, when he is nothing, he
deceiveth himself.
4 But let every man prove his
own work, and then shall he have
rejoicing in himself alone, and not
in another.
5 For every man shall bear his
own burden.
6 Let him that is taught in the
word communicate unto him that
teacheth in all good things.
7 Be not deceived; God is not
mocked : for whatsoever a man
soweth, that shall he also reap.
8 For he that soweth to his flesh
shall of the flesh reap corruption ;
but he that soweth to the Spirit
shall of the Spirit reap life everlast-
ing.
9 And let us not be weary in well
doing: for in due season we shall
reap, if we faint not.
10 As we have therefore opportu-
nity, let us do good unto all men,
especially unto them who are of
the houshold of faith.
11 Ye see how large a letter I have
written unto you with mine own
hand.
12 As many as desire to make a
fair show in the flesh, they con-
strain you to be circumcised ; only
lest they should suffer persecution
for the cross of Christ.
13 For neither they themselves
who are circumcised keep the law ;
but desire to have you circumcised,
that they may glory in your flesh.
14 But God forbid that I should
gloiy, save in the cross of our Lord
Jesus Christ, by whom the world is
crucified unto me, and I unto the
world.
15 For in Christ Jesus neither
circumcision availeth any thing, nor
uncircumcision, but a new creature.
16 And as many as walk accord-
ing to this rule, peace be on them,
and mercy, and upon the Israel of
God.
17 From henceforth let no man
trouble me : for I bear in my body
the marks of the Lord Jesus.
18 Brethren, the gi-ace of our
Lord Jesus Christ be with your
spirit. Amen.
% Unto the Galatians written from
Rome.
THE
EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
EPHESIANS.
CHAPTER I.
I /.''"-■ " -.lutatuin, 3 ami thanJisgiving /or
f -, 4 he treateth of our election,
6 'ini .... '■■ -T " •■'•••' is the true
nndj/rajji n. 13 And
lircnusc th, ,,■ ■/... "/ . / . • 11} not easily
be attained nntu, l»j In that they mmy
come \H tv the full hiuj..>^..j^ and 20 poM$ei-
mon thereof iM Chritt,
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus
Christ by the will of God,
to the saints which are at Ephe-
sus, and to the faithful in Christ
Jesus :
2 Grace be to you, and ixjace, from
Grod our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus Christ.
3 Bles8e<l be the God and Father
of our Ix>rd Jesus Christ, who hath
bleased us with all spiritual bless-
ings in heavenly places in Christ :
4 According as he hath chosen us
in him before the foundation of the
worltl, that we should be holy and
witlwut blame before him in
love :
5 Having pre<lestinated us unto
the adoption of children by Jesus
Christ to himself, according to the ;
good pleasure of his will,
6 To the praise of the glory of his
grace, wherein he hath made us
accepted in the beloved.
7 In whom we have redemption
through his blood, the forgiveness
of sins, according to the riches of
his grace ;
8 Wherein he hath abounded
toward us in all wisdom and
prudence ;
9 Having made known unto us
the mystery of his will, according
to his good pleasure which he hath
piuposed in himself:
10 Tliat in the disjxjnsation of the
fulness of times he might gather
together in one all things in Christ,
both which are in heaven, and
which are on earth ; even in him :
1 1 In whom also we ha^e obtain-
ed an inheritance, being predesti-
nated according to the purpose of
him who worketh all things after
the counsel of his own will :
12 That we should be to the praise
of his glory, wlio first trusted in
Christ.
13 In whom ye also trusted, after
that ye heard the word of truth,
the gospel of your salvation: in
whom also after that }'e believed,
ye were sealed with that holy Spirit
of promise,
14 Which is the earnest of our
inheritance until the redemption of
the purchased possession, unto the
praise of his glor}'.
15 Wherefore I also, after I heaixl
of your faith in the Lord Jesus,
and love unto all the saints,
16 Cease not to give thanks for
you, making mention of you in my
prayers ;
17 That the G<xl of our Lord
Jesus Christ, the Father of glory,
may give unto you the spirit of
wisdom and revelation in the know-
ledge of him :
18 The eyes of your understanding
being enlightened; that ye may
know what is the hope of his calling,
and what the riches of the glory of
his inheritance in the saints,
19 And what is the exceeding
greatness of his power to us-ward
who believe, according to the work-
ing of his mighty jwwer,
20 Which he wrought in Christ,
when he raised him from the dead,
and set him at his own right hand
in the heavenly places,
21 Far above all principality, and
power, and might, and dominion,
and everj' name that is named, not
only in this world, but also in that
which is to come :
22 And hath put all things under
We are saved by grace. CHAPTER II. The ritual law abolished.
I
his feet, and gave him to be the
head over all things to the church,
23 Which is his body, the fulness
of him that fiUeth all in all.
CHAPTER II.
1 Bi/ comparing ti-hat we were hu 3 nature,
with what tve are bbygrace: \0 nedeclarcfh,
that we are made for good works: and
13 being brought near by Christ, should md
live as \\ Gentiles, and \'2 foreigners in time
past, but as 19 citizens with the saints, and the
family of God.
AND you hath he quicken ed,
who were dead in trespasses
and sins ;
2 Whei-ein in time past ye walked \
according to the course of this |
world, according to the prince of \
the power of the air, the spirit that i
now worketh in the children of
disobedience :
3 Among whom also we all had
our conversation in times past in
the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the
desires of the flesh and of the mind ;
and were by natm'e the cliildren of
wrath, even as others.
4 But God, who is rich in mercy,
for his great love wherewith he
loved us,
5 Even when we were dead in
sins, hath quickened us together
with Christ, (by grace ye are saved ;)
6 And hath raised us up together,
and made us sit together in hea-
venly p/ace* in Cluist Jesus :
7 That in the ages to come he
might shew the exceeding riches of
his gmce in his kindness toward us
through Christ Jesus.
8 For by grace are ye saved
through faith; and that not of your-
selves : it is the gift of God :
9 Not of works, lest any man
should boast.
1 For we are liis workmansliip, cre-
ated in Clirist Jesus unto goodworks,
which God hath before ordained
tlifit we should walk in them.
11 Wherefore remember, that ye
being in time past Grentiles in the
flesh, who are called Uncircumci-
sion by that which is called the
Circumcision in the flesh made
by hands ;
12 That at that time ye were
without Christ, being aliens from
the commonwealth of Israel, and
strangers from the covenants of
promise, having no hope, and with-
out God in the world :
13 But now in Christ Jesus ye who
sometimes were far oif are made
nigh by the blood of Christ.
14 For he is our peace, who hath
made both one, and hath broken
down the middle wall of partition
between us ;
15 Having abolished in his flesh
the enmity, even the law of com-
mandments contained in ordinan-
ces; for to make in himself of twain
one new man, so making peace ;
16 And that he might reconcile
both unto God in one body by the
cross, having slain the enmity
thereby :
17 And came and preached peace
to you which were afar olf, and to
them that were nigh.
18 For through liim we both have
access by one Spirit unto the Father.
19 Now therefore ye are no more
strangers and foreigners, but fellow-
citizens with the saints, and of the
houshold of God ;
20 And are built upon the foun-
dation of the apostles and prephets,
Jesus Cluist liimself being the
chief corner stone ;
21 In whom all the building fitly
framed together groweth unto an
holy temple in the Lord :
22 In whom ye also are builded
together for an habitation of God
through the Spirit.
CHAPTER III.
5 Tlie hidden mystery, 6 that the gentiles should
be saved, 3 was made known to Paul by reve-
lation: 8 and to him was that grace given, that
9 he should itreach it. 13 He desireth them
not to faint for his bibulation, 14 andprayeth
19 that they may perceive the great love of
Christ toward them.
FOR this cause I Paul, the pri-
soner of Jesus Christ for you
Gentiles,
2 (If ye have heard of the dispen-
sation of the grace of God which is
given me to you-ward :
3 How that by revelation he made
known unto me the mystery ; (as I
wrete afore in few words ;
4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may
The salvation of
EPHESIANS.
the Gentiles reveali^.
understand my knowledge in the
mystery of Christ)
5 Wliich in other ages was not
made known unto the sons of men,
as it is now revealed unto the holy
aix)stlesand prophets by the Spirit ;
6 That the Gentiles should be fel-
low-heirs, and of the same body,
and partakers of his promise in
Christ by the Gospel:
7 Whereof I was made a minister,
according to the gift of the grace of
God ^ven unto me by the effectual
working of liis power.
8 Unto me, who am less than the
least of all saints, is this grace given,
that I should preach among the
Grcntiles the unsearchable riches of
Christ ;
9 And to make all mm see what
is the fellowship of the mystery,
wliich from the beginning of the
world liath been hid in God, who
created all things by Jesus Christ :
10 To the intent that now urrto
the principalities and powers in hea-
venly places might be known by
the church the manifold wisdom
of God,
11 According to the eternal pur-
pose which he purposed in Christ
Jesus our I^)rd :
12 In whom we have boldness and
access with confidence by the faith
of him.
13 Wherefore I desire that ye
faint not at my tribulations for you,
which is vour jjlorw
14 For this cause I bow my knees
unto the Father of om* Lord Jesus
Christ,
15 Of whom the whole family in
heaven and earth is named,
16 That he would grant you, ac-
cording to the riches of his glor}-,
to be strengthened with might by
his Spirit in the inner man ;
17 That Christ may dwell in your
hearts bv faith ; that ve, being root-
ed and grounded in love,
18 May be able to comprehend
with all saints what is the breadth,
and length, and depth, and height ;
19 And to know the love of Christ,
which passeth knowledge, that ye
might be filled with all the fulness
of God.
20 Now unto him that is able to
do exceeding abundantly above all
that we ask or think, according to
the power that worketh in us,
21 Unto him be gloiy in the church
by Christ Jesus throughout all ages,
world without end. Amen.
CHAPTER IV.
I 1 He e.Thorteth to unity, 7 and declnreth that
I God therefore aivetli dirers 11 gifts untu nwn,
I t/iat /lis churni might be 13 edified, and 16
grott-n up in Christ. 18 He calhtit thevifrom
j tJie impurity uf the Gentiles, ^4 to put on the
niw mat, io to cast off lying, and i^ corrupt
rommunicntion.
1 THEREFORE, the prisoner of
the Lord,) beseech you that ye
walk worthy of the vocation where-
1 with ve are called,
2 With all lowliness and raeek-
' ness, with longsuffering, forbearing
one another in love ;
3 Endeavouring to keep the unity
of the Spirit in the bond of peace,
4 T/tei'e is one body, and one
Spirit, even as ye are called in one
hope of your calling ;
5 On? Lord, one faith, one bap-
j tism,
I 6 One Gt)d and Father of all, who
I is above all, and through all, and in
I you all.
7 But unto every one of us is given
grace according to the measuixj of
the gift of Christ.
8 Wherefore he saith, When he
ascended up on high, he led cap-
tivity captive, and gave gifts unto
men.
9 (Now that he ascended, what
is it but that he also descended first
into the lower parts of the earth ?
10 He that descended is the same
also that ascended up far above
all heavens, that he might fill all
things.)
1 1 And he gave some, apostles ;
and some, prophets; and some,
evangelists ; and some, pastors and
teachers :
1 2 For the perfecting of the saints,
for the work of the ministry, for the
edifying of the body of Christ :
13 Till we all come in the unity of
the faith, and of the knowledge of
God giveth divers
CHAPTER V.
gifts unto men, <?fc.
the Son of God, unto a perfect man,
unto the measure of the stature of
the fulness of Christ ;
14 That we henceforth be no more
children, tossed to and fro, and car-
ried about with every wind of doc-
trine, by the sleight of men, and
cunning craftiness, whereby they
lie in wait to deceive;
15 But speaking the ti-uth in love,
may grow up into liim in all things,
which is the head, even Christ :
16 From whom the whole body
fitly joined together and compacted
by that which every joint supplieth,
according to the effectual working
in the measure of every part, mak-
eth increase of the body unto the
edifying of itself in love.
1 7 This I say therefore, and testify
in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk
not as other Grentiles walk, in the
vanity of their mind,
18 Having the understanding
darkened, being alienated from the
Ufe of God through the ignorance
that is in them, because of the blind-
ness of their heart :
19 Who being past feeling have
given themselves over unto lascivi-
ousness, to work all uncleanness
with greediness.
20 But ye have not so learned
Cluist ;
21 If so be that ye have heard him,
and have been taught by him, as
the truth is in Jesus :
22 That ye put off concerning the
fonner conversation the old man,
which is corrupt according to the
deceitful lusts ;
23 And be renewed in the spirit of
your mind ;
24 And that ye put on the new
man, which after God is created in
righteousness and true hohness.
25 Wherefore putting away lying,
speak every man truth with his
neighbour : for we are members one
of another.
26 Be ye angry, and sin not : let
not the sun go down upon your
wrath :
27 Neither give place to the devil.
28 Let him that stole steal no
more: but rather let him labour,
working with his hands the thing
which is good, that he may have to
give to him that needeth.
29 Let no corrupt communication
proceed out of your mouth, but that
which is good to the use of edifying,
that it may minister giuce unto the
hearers.
30 And grieve not the holy Spirit
of God, whereby ye are sealed unto
the day of redemption.
31 Let all bitterness, and wrath,
and anger, and clamour, and evil
speaking, be put away from you,
with all mahce:
32 And be ye kind one to another,
tender-hearted, forgiving one ano-
ther, even as God for Christ's sake
hath forgiven you.
CHAPTER V.
2 After general exhortatiom, to love, 3 to fly
formcation, 4 and all uncleanness, 7 not to
converse with the ivicked, 15 to walk warily,
and to be 18 filled mth the Spirit, 22 he
descendeth to the particular duties, how wives
ought to obey their husbands, 25 and husbands
ought to love their u-ives, 32 ei'en as Christ
doth bis church.
BE ye therefore followers of God,
as dear children ;
2 And walk in love, as Christ also
hath loved us, and hath given him-
self for us an offering and a sacri-
fice to Grod for a sweet-smelling
savour.
3 B ut fornication, and all unclean-
ness, or covetousness, let it not be
once named among you, as becom-
eth saints ;
4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish
talking, nor jesting, wliich are not
convenient: but rather giving of
thanks.
5 For tliis ye know, that no whore-
monger, nor unclean person, nor
covetous man, who is an idolater,
hath any inheritance in the king-
dom of Christ and of Grod.
6 Let no man deceive you with
vain words: for because of these
things Cometh the wrath of God
upon the children of disobedi-
ence.
7 Be not ye therefore partakers
with them.
8 For ye were sometimes dark-
The duties of wives, husbands, EPHESIANS.
children, and parents.
ness, but now are ye li^ht in the
Lord : walk as children of light :
9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in
all goodness and righteousness and
truth ;)
10 Proving what is acceptable un-
to the Lord.
11 And have no fellowship with
the unfruitful works of darkness,
but rather reprove them.
12 For it is a shame even to speak
of those things which are done of
them in secret
13 But all things that are reproved
are made manifest by the light : for
whatsoever doth make manifest is
light.
14 Wherefore he saith, Awake
thou that slce])cst, and arise from
the dead, and Christ shall give thee
light.
15 See then that ye walk circum-
spectly, not as fools, but as wise,
16 Redeeming the time, because
the days are evil.
17 Wherefore be ye not unwise,
but undei-standing what the will of
the Lord is.
18 And be not drunk with ^vine,
wherein is excess; but be filled with
the Spirit ;
19 S|)eaking to yourselves in
psalms and hymns and spiritual
songs, singing and making melody
in your heart to the Lord ;
20 Giving thanks always for all
things unto God and the Father in
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ ;
21 Submitting yourselves one to
another in the fear of God.
22 Wives, submit yourselves unto
vour own husbands, as unto the
Jy>rd.
23 For the husband is the head of
the wife, even as Christ is the head
of the church : and he is the saviour
of the body.
24 Therefore as the church is sub-
ject unto Christ, so let the wives
he to their own husbands in every
thing.
25 Husbands, love your wives,
even as Christ also loved the church,
and gave himself for it:
2€ That he might sanctify and
cleanse it with the washing of wa-
ter bv the word,
27 That he might present it to
himself a glorious church, not hav-
ing spot, or wrinkle, or any such
thing ; but that it should be holy
and without blemish.
28 So ought men to love tlieir
wives as their own bodies. He that
loveth his wife loveth himself.
29 For no man ever yet hated his
own tiesh ; but nourisheth and che-
risheth it, even as the Lord the
church :
30 For we are members of his
body, of liis flesh, and of his bones.
31 For this cause shall a man leave
his father and mother, and shall be
joined unto his wife, and they two
shall be one flesh.
32 This is a great mystery : but I
speak concerning Christ and the
church.
33 Nevertheless let every one of
you in particular so love his wife
even as himself; and the wife see
that she rcverence her husband.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The dufy nf rhU'lrt-n tou'ards their parents,
5 (</■ seriti ' ids their masters.^ 10 Our
lifr ix n . 12 not anlri ngninst flesh
a s'}iintu(i! 13 The
r> t (I i'hris' ndhowit
out)JU to be uaed. 21 Tychicus in commended .
CHILDREN, obey your parents
in the Lord : for this is right.
2 Honour thy father and mother;
which is the first commandment
with promise;
3 That it may be well with thee,
and thou mayest live long on the
earth.
4 And, ye fathers, provoke not
your children to wrath : but bring
them up in the nurture and admo-
nition of the Lord.
5 Servants, be obedient to them
that are your mastei-s according to
the flesh, with fear and trembling,
in singleness of your heart, as unto
Christ ;
6 Not with eye-service, as men-
pleasers; but as the ser\ants of
Christ, doing the will of God from
the heart;
7 With good will doing service, as
to the Lord, and not to men ;
Our life is a warfare.
CHAPTER VI.
Tychicus is commended.
8 Knowing that whatsoever good
thing any man doeth, the same
shall he receive of the Lord, whe-
ther he be bond or free.
9 And, ye masters, do the same
things unto them, forbearing threat-
ening : knowing that your Master
also is in heaven ; neither is there
respect of persons with him.
10 Finally, my brethren, be strong
in the Lord, and in the power of his
might.
11 Put on the whole armour of
Grod, that ye may be able to stand
against the wiles of the devil.
12 For we wrestle not against
flesh and blood, but against princi-
palities, against powers, against the
rulers of the darkness of this world,
against spiritual wickedness in high
j^aces.
13 Wherefore take unto you the
whole armour of Grod, that ye may
be able to withstand in the evil day,
and having done all, to stand.
14 Stand therefore, having your
loins girt about with truth, and
having on the breastplate of right-
eousness ;
15 And your feet shod with the
preparation of the gospel of
peace;
16 Above all, taking the shield of
faith, wherewith ye shall be able to
quench all the fiery darts of the
wicked.
17 And take the helmet of salva-
tion, and the sword of the Spirit,
which is the word of God :
18 Praying always with all prayer
and supplication in the Spirit, and
watching thereunto with all perse-
verance and supplication for all
saints;
19 And forme, that utterance may
be given unto me, that I may open
my mouth boldly, to make known
the mystery of the gospel,
20 For which I am an ambassador
in bonds : that therein I may speak
boldly, as I ought to speak.
21 But that ye also may know my
affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a
beloved brother and faithful rjiinis-
ter in the Lord, shall make known
to you all things :
22 Whom I have sent unto you
for the same pui-pose, that ye might
know our affairs, and that he might
comfort your hearts.
23 Peace be to the brethren, and
love with faith, from God the Fa-
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ.
24 Grace be with all them that
love our Lord Jesus Christ in sin-
cerity. Amen.
^ Written from Rome unto the Ephe-
sians by Tychicus.
. S*T. »«•
THE
li
i
EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 5
TO THE
PHILIPPIANS.
CHAPTER I.
3 He frttifieth his thankfulness to God, and his
love toward thnn.for the fruits of t hi ir faith,
nnd fvlluivship in his suffrrin^s, 9 dailp prat/ing
to him for their increase m grace : 12 he
sfietceth what good the faith of Christ had
received ht/ his tr<iuf)les at Rome, 21 and how
ready he is to gh ■■'"'•■ <'hrist either bit his life
or death. 27 t f/iern to umty, 28 and
to fortitude in ;« i .>r. << - ion.
PAUL and Timotheus, the ser-
vants of Jesus Christ, to all the
saints in Christ Jesus which are at
Philippi, with the bishops and dea-
cons:
2 Grace be unto you, and peace,
from (jod our Father, and /rom the
Lord Jesus Christ.
3 I thank my God upon ever}- re-
membrance of you,
4 Always in ever}' prayer of mine
for you all makinp: request with joy,
5 For your fellowship in the go-
spel from the first day until now ;
6 Being confident of this very
thing, that he which hath Ixjgun
a good work in you will perform
it until the day of Jesus Christ:
7 Even as it is meet for me to
think this of you all, liecause I have
you in my heart ; inasmuch as both
m my bonds, and in the defence
and confii-mation of the gospel, ye
all are partakers of my grace.
8 For God is my record, how
greatly I long after you all in the
bowels of Jesus Christ.
9 And this I pray, that your love
may abound yet more and more in
knowledge and in all judgment;
10 That ye may approve things
that are excellent ; that ye may be
sincere and without offence till the
day of Christ ;
1 1 Being filled with the fniits of
righteousness, which are by Jesus
Christ, unto the glor}- and praise of
God.
12 But I would ye should under-
stand, brethren, that the things
which happened unto me have fallen
out rather unto the furtherance of
the gospel;
13 So that my bonds in Christ are
manifest in all the palace, and in all
other places ;
14 And many of the brethren iii
the Lord, waxing confident by my
bonds, are much more bold to speak
the word without fear.
15 Some indeed preach Christ
even of envy and strife ; and some
also of good will :
16 The one preach Christ of con-
tention, not sincerely, supposing to
add atlliction to my bonds :
17 But the other of love, knowing
that I am set for the defence of the
gospel.
18 What then ? notwithstanding,
every way, whether in pretence, or
in truth, Christ is preached ; and I
therein do rejoice, yea, and will re-
joice.
19 For I know that this shall turn
to my salvation through your prayer,
and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus
Christ,
20 According to my earnest expec-
tation and my hope, that in nothing
I shall be asnaraed, but that with
all boldness, as always, so now also
Christ shall be magnified in my
body, whether it be by life, or by
death.
21 For to me to live is Christ, and
to die is gain.
22 But if I live in the flesh, this is
the fruit of my labour : yet what I
shall choose 1 wot not.
23 For I am in a strait betwixt
two, having a desire to depart, and
to be with Christ; which is far
better :
24 Nevertheless to abide in tlie
flesh is more needful for you.
25 And having this confidence, I
Erhcrrtation to unity,
CHAPTER II.
and humbleness of mind.
know that I shall abide and con-
tinue with you all for your further-
ance and joy of faith ;
26 That your rejoicing may be
more abundant in Jesus Christ for
me by my coming to you again.
27 Only let your conversation be
as it becometh the gospel of Chiist :
that whether I come and see you,
or else be absent, I may hear of
your affairs, that ye stand fast in
one spirit, with one mind striving
together for the faith of the gospel;
2S And in notliing terrified by
your adversaries ; which is to them
an evident token of perdition, but to
you of salvation, and that of God.
29 For unto you it is given in the
l)ehalf of Christ, not only to believe
on him, but also to suffer for his
sake;
30 Having the same conflict wliich
ye saw in me, and now hear to be in
me.
CHAPTER II.
1 lie cxhorteth tliem to unity, and to all hum-
bleness of mind, by the e.ramplc of Christ's
htimilitij and exaltation: 12 to a careful jtro-
ceeding in the way uf salvation, that they be as
lights to the wicliea world, 16 ani comforts
to him their apostle, who is now ready to be
offtn-ed up to God. 19 He hopeth to send
Timothy to them, whom he greatly commrndeth,
25 as Epaphroditus also, whom he presently
sendeth to them.
IF there be therefore any consola-
tion in Christ, if any comfort of
love, if any fellowship of the Spirit,
if any bowels and mercies,
2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like-
minded, liaving the same love, be-
ing of one accord, of one mind.
3 Let notliing be done through
stiife or vain glory ; but in lowliness
of mind let each esteem other better
than themselves.
4 Look not every man on his own
things, but every man also on the
things of others.
5 Let this mind be in you, which
was also in Christ Jesus :
6 Who, being in the form of God,
thought it not robbery to be equal
with God :
7 But made himself of no reputa-
tion, and took upon him the foiTn of
a ser\'ant, and was made in the like-
ness of men ;
8 And being found in fashion as
a man, he humbled himself, and
became obedient unto death, e\ en
the death of the cross.
9 Wherefore God also hath high-
ly exalted him, and given him a
name wliich is above every name :
1 That at the name of Jesus eveiy
knee should bow, of things in hea-
ven, and things in earth, and things
under the earth ;
1 1 And that every tongue should
confess that Jesus Christ «'* Lord, to
the glory of God the Father.
12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye
have always obeyed, not as in my
presence only, but now much more
in my absence, work out your own
salvation with fear and trembling.
13 For it is God which worketh in
you both to will and to do of his
good pleasure."
14 Do all things without munnur-
ings and disputings ;
15 That ye may be blameless and
hannless, the sons of God, without
rebuke, in the midst of a crooked
and perverse nation, among whom
ye sliine as lights in the world ;
16 Holding forth the word of life ;
that I may rejoice in the day of
Clirist, that I have not run in vain,
neither laboured in vain.
1 7 Yea, and if I be offered upon the
sacrifice and service of your faith, I
joy, and rejoice with you all.
18 For the same cause also do ye
joy, and rejoice with me.
19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus
to send Timotheus shortly unto you,
that I also may be of good comfort,
when I know your state.
20 For I have no man likeminded,
who will naturally care for your
state.
21 For all seek their own, not the
things which are Jesus Christ's.
22 But ye know theproof of him,
that, as a son with the father, he
hath served with me in the gospel.
23 Him therefore I hope to send
presently, so soon as I shall see how
it will go with me.
24 But I tmst in the Lord that I
also myself shall come shortly,
Paul counteth all things
PHILIPPIANS.
as loss to gain Christ.
25 Yet I supposed it necessary to
send to you Epaphroditus, ray bro-
ther, and companion in labour, and
fellowsoldier, but your messeno^er,
and he that ministered to my wants.
26 For he longed after you all,
and was full of heaviness, because
that ye had heard that he had been
sick.
27 For indeed he was sick nigh
unto death : but Grod had mercy on
him ; and not on him only, but on
me also, lest I should have soitow
upon sorrow.
28 I sent him therefore the more
carefully, that, when ye see him a-
gain, ye may rejoice, and that I may
be the less sorrowful.
29 Receive him therefore in the
Lord with all gladness; and hold
such in reputation :
30 Because for the work of Christ
he was nigh unto death, not regard-
ing his life, to supply your lack of
sen'ice towiurd me.
CHAPTER III.
\ Hi • -> falte
tetii '9 that
himicLJ tuUlt greater cause ttuin t/uy rt> trust
in the righteousneu of the law: 7 which not-
n-ithstandituj ! '''at dung and loss, to
gain Christ . 'OuttiesSj 12 therein
r. ':' ' < nun imperfection. 15 He
I be thus minded. 17 and to
tJiiit'iir n,,„, 1^ and to decline the way$ of
carnal Christians.
I IN AUA'^, my brethren, rejoice
in the Lord. To write the same
things to you, to me indeed is not
grievous, but for you it is safe.
2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil-
workers, beware of the concision.
3 For we are the circum(-ision,
which worship God in the spirit,
and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and
have no confidence in the flesh.
4 Though I might also have con-
fidence in the flesh. If any other
man thinketh that he hath whereof
he might trust in the flesh, I more :
5 Circumcised the eightli day, of
the stock of Israel, of the tribe of
Benjamin, an Hebrew of the He-
brews ; as touching the law, a Plia-
risee;
6 Concerning zeal, persecuting the
church ; toucliing the righteousness
which is in the law, blameless.
7 But what things were gain to
me, those I counted loss for Christ.
8 Yea doubtless, and I count all
things but loss for the excellency of
the knowledge of Christ Jesus my
Lord : for whom I have suffered the
loss of all things, and do count them
but dung, that I may win Christ,
9 And be found in him, not hav-
ing mine own righteousness, which
is of the law, but that which is
through the faith of Christ, the
righteousness which is of God by
faith :
10 That I may know liim, and
the power of his resurrection, and
the fellowship of his sufferings, be-
ing made conformable unto his
death;
1 1 If by any means I might attain
unto the resurrection of the dead.
12 Not as though I had already
attained, either were ah-eady ]>er-
fect : but I follow after, if that I
may apprehend that for which also
I am apprehended of Christ Jesus.
13 Brethren, I count not myself
to have apprehended : but this one
thing I do, forgetting those things
which arc behind, and rcaching
forth unto those things wliich are
before,
14 I press toward the mark for the
prize of the high calling of God in
Clirist Jesus.
15 I^t us therefore, as many as
be perfect, be thus minded : and if
in any thing ye be otherwise mind-
ed, God shall reveal even this unto
you.
16 Nevertheless, whereto we have
already attained, let us walk by the
same rule, let us mind the same
thing.
17 Brethren, be followers together
of me, and mark them which walk
so as ye have us for an ensample.
18 (For many walk, of whom I
liave told you often, and now tell
you even weeping, that they are the
enemies of the cross of Christ :
19 Whose end is destruction,whose
God is their belly, and ichosc glorj'
is in their shame, who mind earth-
ly things.)
Particular admonitions.
CHAPTER IV. He commendeth their liberality.
20 For our conversation is in hea-
ven ; from whence also we look for
the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ :
21 Who shall change our vile
body, that it may he fashioned like
unto his glorious body, according
to the working whereby he is able
even to subdue all things unto
himself.
CHAPTER IV.
1 From particular admonitions, A he jn-oceedeth
to general exhortations, 10 shewvig how he
rejoiced at their liberality towards him lying
in prison, not so much for the supply of his
own wants, as for the grace of God in them.
19 And so he concludeth u-ith prayer and
salutations.
THEREFORE, my brethren
dearly beloved and longed for,
ray joy and crown, so stand fast in
the Lord, my dearly beloved.
2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech
Synt> die, that they be of the same
mind in the Lord.
3 And I intreat thee also, ti-ue yoke-
fellow, help those women which
laboured with me in the gospel,
with Clement also, and with other
my fellowlabourers, whose names
are in the book of life.
4 Rejoice in the Lord alway : and
again I say, Rejoice.
5 Let your moderation be known
unto all men. The Lord is at hand.
6 Be careful for nothing ; but in
every thing by prayer and supplica-
tion with thanksgiving let your re-
quests be made known unto God.
7 And the peace of God, which
passeth all understanding, shall
keep your heartsand minds through
Christ Jesus.
8 Finally, bretliren, whatsoever
things are true, whatsoever things
are honest, whatsoever things are
just, whatsoever things are pure,
whatsoever things are lovely, what-
soever things are of good report;
if there be any virtue, and if there
be any praise, think on these things.
9 Those things, which ye have
both learned, and received, and
heard, and seen in me, do : and the
God of peace shall be with you.
10 But I rejoiced in the Lord
greatly, that now at the last your
care of me hath flourished again ;
wherein ye were also careful, but ye
lacked opportunity.
11 Not that I speak in respect of
want : for I have learned, in what-
soever state I am, therewith to be
content.
12 I know both how to be abased,
and I know how to abound : every
where and in all things I am in-
structed both to be full and to be
hungry, both to abound and to suf-
fer need.
13 I can do all things through
Christ which strengtheneth me.
14 Notwithstanding ye have well
done, that ye did communicate with
my affliction.
15 Now ye Philippians know also,
that in the beginning of the gospel,
when I departed from Macedonia,
no church communicated with me
as concerning giving and receiving,
but ye only.
16 For even in Thessalonica ye
sent once and again unto my neces-
sity.
1 7 Not because I desire a gift :
but I desire fi-uit that may abound
to your account.
18 But I have all, and abound : I
am full, having received of Epa-
plu-oditus the things which were
sent from you, an odour of a sweet
smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-
pleasing to God.
19 But my God shall supply all
yom* need according to his riches in
glory by Christ Jesus.
20 Now vmto God and our Father
be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
21 Salute every saint in Christ
Jesus. The brethren which are
with me greet you.
22 All the saints salute you, chiefly
they that are of Cesar's houshold.
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.
1[ It was written to the Philippians
from Rome by Epaphroditus.
L2
THE
EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE ;^
TO THE
COLOSSIANS.
CHAPTER' I.
1 A/ter salutation he thanketh God for their
faith, 7 confirmeth the doctrine of Ejtaphras,
9 prnyeth further for their incrrnsc tn grace,
14 desrribeth the true Christ, 21 encourageth
them to receire Jesus Christ, and cominendeth
his ou-n ministry.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the will of God, and Timo-
theus our brother,
2 To the saints and faithful bre-
thren in Clmst which are at Co-
losse : Grace be unto you, and peace,
from (rod our Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
3 We give thanks to God and the
Father of our Lord Jesus Clmst,
praying always for you,
4 Since we fieard of your faith in
Christ Jesus, and of the love which
ye have to all the saints,
5 For the hope which is laid up
for you in heaven, whereof ye heard
before in the word of the truth of
the Gospel;
6 Which is come unto you, as it is
in all the world ; and bringeth forth
fruit, as it doth also in you, since
the day ye heard of it, and knew
the grace of Grod in truth :
7 As ye also learned of Epaphras
our dear fcllowservant, wlio is for
you a faithful minister of Christ ;
8 Who also declared unto us your
love in the Spirit.
9 For this cause we also, since the
day we heard it, do not cease to
pray for you, and to desire that ye
might be filled with the knowledge
of his will in all wisdom and spiri-
tual understanding;
10 That ye might walk worthy of
the Lord unto all pleasing, being
fruitful in every good work, and in-
creasing in the knowledge of God ;
11 Strengthened with all might,
according to his glorious power, un-
to all patience and longsuffering
with joyfulness;
12 Gi\ing thanks unto the Father,
which hath made us meet to be
partakers of the inheritance of the
saints in light :
13 Who hath delivered us from
the power of darkness, and hath
translated us into the kingdom of
his dear Son :
14 In whom we have redemption
through his blood, even the forgive-
ness of sins :
15 Who is the image of the in-
visible God, the firstborn of every
creature :
16 For by liim were all things
created, that are in heaven, and that
are in earth, \'isible and in\isible,
whether they be thrones, or domi-
nions, or principalities, or i>owei-s :
all things were created by him, and
for him :
1 7 And he is l)efore all things, and
by him all things consist.
18 And he is tlie head of the body,
the church : who is the beginning,
the firstborn from the dead: that
in all things he might have the pre-
eminence.
19 For it pleased the Father that
in him should all fulness dwell ;
20 And, having made peace
through the blood of his cross, by
him to reconcile all things unto
himself; by him, / say, whether
they be things in earth, or things
in heaven.
21 And you, that were sometime
alienated and enemies in your mind
by wicked works, yet now hath he
reconciled
22 In the body of his flesh tlurough
death, to present you holy and un-
blameable and unreproveable in his
sight :
23 If ye continue in the faith
grounded and settled, and be not
moved away from the hope of the
gospel, which ye have heard, and
which was preached to every crea-
An exhortation to constancy. CHAPTER II.
The ritual law abolished .
ture which is under heaven ; where-
of I Paul am made a minister ;
24 Who now rejoice in my suffer-
ings for you, and fill up that which
is behind of the afflictions of Christ
in my flesh for his body's sake,
which is the chm'ch :
25 Whereof I am made a minis-
ter, according to the dispensation
of Grod which is given to me for
you, to fulfil the word of God ;
26 Even the mystery which hath
been hid from ages and from gene-
rations, but now is made manifest
to his saints :
27 To whom Grod would make
known what is the riches of the
glory of tliis mystery among the
Gentiles; wliich is Christ in you,
the hope of glory :
28 Whom we preach, warning
every man, and teaching every man
in all wisdom; that we may pre-
sent every man perfect in Christ
Jesus:
29 Whereunto I also labom-, striv-
ing according to his working, which
worketh in me mightily.
CHAPTER II.
1 lie still exhorteth them tobc constant in Christ,
8 to beware o/phitusoj/hy, and vain trantions,
18 worshipping of angels, 20 and legal ceremo-
nies, which are ended in Christ.
FOR I would that ye knew what
great conflict I have for you,
audybr them at Laodicea, and /or
as many as have not seen my face
in the flesh;
2 That their hearts might be
comforted, being knit together in
love, and unto all riches of the full
assurance of understanding, to the
acknowledgement of the mystery
of God, and of the Father, and of
Christ ;
, 3 In whom are hid all the treasures
of wisdom and knowledge.
4 And this I say, lest any man
should beguile you with enticing
words.
5 For though I be absent in the
flesh, yet am I with you in the
spirit, joying and beholding your
order, and the stedfastness of your
faith in Christ.
^-As ye have therefore received
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye
in him :
7 Rooted and built up in him,
and stabUshed in the faith, as ye
have been taught, abounding there-
in with thanksgiving.
8 Beware lest any man spoil you
through philosophy and vain deceit,
after the tradition of men, after the
rudiments of the world, and not
after Christ.
9 For in him dwelleth all the ful-
ness of the Godhead bodily.
10 And ye are complete in him,
which is the head of all principality
and power :
1 1 In whom also ye are circumcis-
ed with the circumcision made
without hands, in putting off the
body of the sins of the flesh by the
circumcision of Christ :
12 Buried with him in baptism,
wherein also ye are risen with him
through the faith of the operation
of God, who hath raised him from
the dead.
13 And you, being dead in your
sins and the uncircumcision of your
flesh, hath he quickened together
with him, having forgiven you all
trespasses;
14 Blotting out the handwriting
of ordinances that was against us,
which was contrary to us, and took
it out of the way, nailing it to his
cross ;
15 And having spoiled principal-
ities and powers, he made a shew
of them openly, triumphing over
them in it.
16 I^t no man therefore judge
you in meat, or in drink, or in re-
spect of an holy day, or of the new
moon, or of the sabbath days :
17 Which are a shadow of things
to come ; but the body is of Christ.
18 Let no man beguile you of
your reward in a voluntary humil-
ity and worshipping of angels,
intruding into those things which
he hath not seen, vainly puffed up
by his fleshly mind,
19 And not holding the Head,
from which all the body by joints
and bands having nourishment
Exhortation to mortification, COLOSSIANS.
charity, humility, 6;c.
ministered, and knit together, in-
creaseth with the increase of God.
20 Wherefore if ye be dead with
Christ from the rudiments of the
world, why, as though Uving in the
world, are ye subject to ordinances,
21 (Touch not; taste not; handle
not;
22 Which all are to perish with
the using;) after the command-
ments and doctrines of men ?
23 Which things have indeed a
shew of wisdom in will worship, and
humility, and neglecting of the
body ; not in any honour to the sa-
tisfying of the llesh.
CHAPTER III.
J He sheweth uhere n- i seek Christ.
5 He erhorteth to mm: .10 to jnit off
the old man. and to put uit L'hiiit: 12 exhort-
ing to charity, humility, and other sercral
duties.
IF ye then be risen with Christ,
seek those things which are
above, where Christ sitteth on the
right hand of God.
2 Set your affection on tilings
above, not on things on the earth.
3 For ye are dead, and your life is
hid with Christ in God.
4 When Christ, who is our life,
shall appear, then shall ye also
appear with him in glory.
5 Mortify therefore your members
which are upon the earth ; fornica-
tion, uncleanness, inordinate aflbc-
tion, evil concupiscence, and covet-
ousness, which is idolatry :
6 For which things' s;ike the wrath
of God cometh on the children of
di.sobcdience :
7 In the which ye also walked
sometime, when ye lived in them.
8 But now ye also put oft' all these;
anger, wratn, malice, blasphemy,
filthy communication out of your
mouth.
9 Lie not one to another, seeing
that ye have put oft' the old man
with his deeds;
10 And have put on the new man,
which is renewed in knowledge
after the image of liim that created
him :
1 1 Where there is neither Greek
nor Jew, circumcision nor uncir-
cumcision, Barbarian, Scythian,
bond 7ior free; but Christ is all,
and in all.
12 Put on therefore, as the elect of
God, holy and beloved, bowels of
mercies, kindness, humbleness of
mind, meekness, longsuffering ;
13 Forbearing one another, and
forgiving one another, if any man
liave a quarrel against any : even
as Christ forgave you, so also do
ye.
14 And above all these things put
on charity, which is the bona of
perfectness.
15 And let the jieace of God rule
in your hearts, to the which also ye
are called in one body ; and be ye
thankful.
16 Let the word of Christ dwell in
you richly in all wisdom ; teaching
and admonishing one another in
psalms and hymns and s])iritual
songs, singing with grace in your
hearts to the Lord.
17 And whatsoever ye do in word
or deed, do all in the name of the
Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God
and the Father by him.
18 Wives, submit yourselves unto
your own husbands, as it is fit in
the Loi-d.
19 Husbands, love your wives,
and l>e not bitter against them.
20 Children, obey pour parents in
all things : for this is well pleasing
unto the Lord.
21 Fathers, provoke not your
children to anger, lest they be
discouraged.
22 Servants, obey in all things
j/our masters according to tlie
nesh ; not with eycservice, as men-
pleasers ; but in singleness of heart,
fearing God :
23 And whatsoever ye do, do it
heartily, as to the Lord, and not
unto men ;
24 Knowing that of the Lord ye
shall receive the reward of the in-
heritance : for ye serve the Lord
Christ.
25 But he that doeth Mrong shall
receive for the wrong which he
hath done : and there is no respect
of persons.
Paul concludeth with divers CHAPTER IV. salutations, and a blessing.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He exhorteth them to he fervent in prayer,
b to tvaJ,k wisely toward them that are not yet
come to the true knowledge of Christ. 10 He
saluteth them, and wlsheth them all prosperity .
MASTERS, give unto your
servants that which is just
and equal; knowing that ye also
have a Master in heaven.
2 Continue in prayer, and watch
in the same with thanksgiving ;
3 Withal praying also for us, that
God would open unto us a door of
utterance, to speak the mystery of
Cluist, for which I am also in
bonds ;
4 That I may make it manifest,
as I ought to speak.
5 Walk in wisdom toward them
that are without, redeeming the
time.
6 Let your speech be alway with
grace, seasoned with salt, that ye
may know how ye ought to answer
every man.
7 AH my state shall Tjcliicus
declare unto you, who is a beloved
brother, and a faithful minister and
fellow servant in the Lord :
8 Whom I have sent unto you for
the same purpose, that he might
know your estate, and comfort your
hearts ;
9 With Onesimus, a faithful and
beloved brother, who is one of you.
They shall make known unto you
all things which are done here.
10 Aristarchus my fellowprisoner
saluteth you, and Marcus, sister's
son to Barnabas, (touching whom
ye received commandments : if he
come unto you, receive him ;)
11 And Jesus, which is called
Justus, who are of the circumcision.
These only are my fellowworkers
unto the kingdom of God, which
have been a comfort unto me.
12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a
seiTant of Christ, saluteth you,
always labouring fervently for you
in prayers, that ye may stand per-
fect and complete in all the will of
God.
13 For I bear him record, that he
hath a great zeal for you, and them
that are in Laodicea, and them in
HierapoUs.
14 Luke, the beloved physician,
and Demas, greet you.
15 Salute the brethren which are
in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and
the chm-ch which is in his house.
16 And when this epistle is read
among you, cause that it be read
also in the church of the Laodice-
ans ; and that ye hkewise read the
epistle from Laodicea.
17 And say to Archippus, Take
heed to the ministry wliich thou
hast recieved in the Lord, that thou
fulfil it.
18 The salutation by the hand of
me Paul. Remember my bonds.
Grace be with you. Amen.
if Written from Rome to the Colossi-
ans by Tychicus and Onesimus.
THE
FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
THESSALONIANS.
CHAITER I.
1 The Thexsn/oiiians are giren to understand
hiifh how truH'iful of thcnt Saiuf Paul tens at
'ill times in th'inksc/innrf, <: rr: b ani
also how well he tins hers i the truth
and sincerity of Uieir faith, and conversion to
God.
PAUL, and Silvanus, and Ti-
motheus, unto the Church of
the Thessalonians which is in God
the Father and in the Lord Jesus
Christ: Grace be unto you, and
|K*ace, from Gtxl our Father, and
the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Wc give thanks to God always
for you all, making mention of you
in our prayers;
3 licmembering without ceasing
your work of faith, and labour of
love, and patience of hope in our
Ix)rd Jesus Christ, in the sight of
Gwl and our Father ;
4 Knowing, brethren beloved, your
election of God.
C) For our gospel came not unto
you in word only, but also in pow-
er, and in the Iloly Ghost, and in
much assurance; as ye know what
manner of men wc were among
you for your sjike.
6 And ye l>ecame followers of us,
and of the Lord, having received
the word in much aflliction, with
joy of the Holy Ghost:
7 So that ye were ensamples to all
that believe in Macedonia and
Achaia.
8 For from you sounded out the
word of the Lord not only in Mace-
donia and Achaia, but also in every
place your faith to God-ward is
spi-ead abroad ; so that we need not
to speak any thing.
For they themselves shew of us
wliat manner of entering in we had
unto you, and how ye turned to
God from idols to serve the living
and tnie God;
10 And to wait for his Son from
heaven, whom he raised from the
dead, even Jesus, which delivered
us from the wrath to come.
CHA1>TER II.
1 In what manner the gosoel was brought and
preached to the Thessalonians, and in what
sort also they received it. 18 A reason it
rrndered both why Saint Paul was so long
absent from them, and also why he tros so
drKirous to sec them.
T?OR yourselves, brethren, know
X^ our entrance in unto you, that
it was not in vain :
2 But even after that we had suf-
fered before, and wei-e shamefully
entreated, as ye know, at Philippi,
we were bold in our God to speak
unto you the gospel of Grod with
much contention.
3 For our exhortation was not of
deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in
guile :
4 But as we were allowed of Grod
to be put in trust with the gospel,
even so we speak ; not as pleasing
men, but God, which trieth our
hearts.
5 For neither at any time used we
flattering words, as ye know, nor
a cloke of covetousness ; God t>
witness :
6 Nor of men sought we glory,
neither of you, nor yet of others,
when we might have been burden-
some, as the ajxistlos of Christ.
7 But we were gentle among you,
even as a nurse cherisheth her
children :
8 So being aflfectionatelv desirous
of you, we were willing to have
imparted unto you, not the gospel
of God only, but also our own souls,
because ye were dear unto us.
9 For ye remember, brethren, our
labour and travail; for labouring
night and day, because we would
not be chargeable unto any of you,
we preached unto you the gospel of
God. - '■ '
PauVs love for
CHAPTER III.
the Thessalo7iians.
10 Ye are witnesses, and God also,
how holily and justly and nnblame-
ably we behaved ourselves among
you that beUeve :
11 As ye know how we exhorted
and comforted and charged eveiy
one of you, as a father doth his
children,
12 That ye would walk worthy of
God, who hath called you unto liis
kingdom and glory.
13 For this cause also thank we
God without ceasing, because, when
ye received the word of God which
ye heard of us, ye received it not
as the word of men, but as it is in
truth, the word of God, which
effectually worketh also in you that
believe.
14 For ye, bi-ethren, became fol-
lowers of the churches of God which
in Judea are in Christ Jesus: for
ye also have suffered like things of
your own countiymen, even as they
have of the Jews :
15 Who both killed the Lord
Jesus, and their own prophets, and
liave persecuted us ; and they please
not God, and are contrary to all men :
16 Forbidding us to speak to the
Gentiles that they might be saved,
to fill up their sins alway : for the
wrath is come upon them to the
uttenuost.
17 But we, brethren, being taken
from you for a short time in pre-
sence, not in heart, endeavoured the
more abundantly to see your face
with great desire.
18 W herefore we would have come
unto you, even I Paul, once and
again ; but Satan hindered us.
19 For what is our hope, or joy,
or crown of I'ejoicing? Are not
even ye in the presence of our Lord
Jesus Christ at his coming?
20 For ye are our glorv and joy.
CHAPTER in.
1 Snint Paul tcstifieth his great love to the
Thessnlo7iians, partly hy sending Timothy unto
them to strengthen and comfort them: partly
by rejoicing in their well doing: 10 and partly
by j/rai/ing for them, and desiring a safe com-
ing; unto them.
W HEREFORE whenwecould
no longer forbear, we thought
it gogd to be left at Athens alone ;
2 And sent Timotheus, our bro-
ther, and minister of God, and
our fellowlabourer in the gospel of
Christ, to establish you, and to
comfort you concerning your faith :
3 That no man should be moved
by these afflictions : for yourselves
know that we are appointed there-
unto.
4 For verily, when we %vere with
you, we told you before that we
should suffer tribulation ; even as it
came to pass, and ye know.
5 For this cause, when I could no
longer forbear, I sent to know your
faith, lest by some means the
tempter have tempted you, and our
labour be in vain.
6 But now when Timotheus came
from you unto us, and brought us
good tidings of your faith and
charity, and that ye have good re-
membrance of us always, desiring
gi"eatly to see us, as we also to see you :
7 Therefore, brethren, we were
comforted over you in all our afflic-
tion and distress by your faith :
8 For now we live, if ye stand fast
in the Lord.
9 For what thanks can we render
to God again for you, for all the joy
wherewith we joy for your sakes
before our God ;
10 Night and day praying exceed-
ingly that we might see your face,
and might perfect that which is
lacking in your faith ?
11 >Jow God himself and our
Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ,
direct our way unto you.
12 And the Lord make you to in-
crease and abound in love one to-
ward another, and toward all men,
even as we do toward you : r^
13 To the end he may stablisli
your hearts unblameable in holi-
ness before God, even our Father,
at the coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ with all his saints.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He e.vhorteth them to go on foruard in all
manner of godliness, 6 to liveholily and justly ,
9 to love one another, 11 and quietly to fol-
low their own business: 13 and last of all to
sorroti' moderately for the dead. 15 And
unto this last exhortation is annexed a brie.f
description of the resurrection, and secu^i4
coming of Christ to judgment.
Exhortation to please God. I. THESSALONIANS. Of Christ's second coming.
FURTHERMORE then we
beseech you, brethren, and
exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that
as ye have received of us how ye !
ought to walk and to please God, so
ye would abound more and more.
2 For ye know what command-
ments we gave you by the Lord
Jesus.
3 For this is the will of God, ei^en
your sanctification, that ye should
abstain from fornication :
4 That every one of you should
know how to possess his vessel in
sanctification and honour ;
5 Not in the lust of concupiscence,
even as the Gentiles which know
not God :
6 That no man go beyond and
defraud his brother in a?iu matter:
because that the Lord is the aveng-
er of all such, as we also have fore-
warned you and testified.
7 For 6od hath not called us unto
uncleanness, but unto holiness.
8 He therefore that despiseth
dcspiseth not man, but God, who
hath also given unto us liis holy
Spirit.
9 But as touching brotherly love
ye need not that I write unto you :
for ye yourselves are taught of God
to love one another.
10 And indeed ye do it toward all
the brethren which are in all Ma-
cedonia : but we beseech you, bre-
thren, that ye inci*ease more and
more;
11 And that ye study to be quiet,
and to do your own business, and
to work with your own hand.s, as
we commanded you ;
12 That ye may walk honestly
towartl them that arc without, and
Jhat ye may have lack of nothing.
13 But 1 would not have you to
be ignorant, brethren, concerning
them which are asleep, that ye
sorrow not, even as others which
have no hope.
14 For if we believe that Jesus
died and rose again, even so them
also which sleep in Jesus will God
bring with him.
15 For this we say imto you by
the word of the Lord, that we which
are alive and remain unto the
coming of the Lord shall not pre-
vent them which are asleep.
IG For the I^rd himself shall
descend from heaven with a shout,
with the voice of the archangel,
and with the tnimp of God : and
the dead in Christ shall rise first :
17 Then we which are alive afid
remain shall be caught up together
with them in the clouds, to meet
the Lord in the air : and so shall
we ever be with the Lord.
18 Wherefore comfort one another
with these words.
CHAl^ER V.
1 He ftroceedeth in the fttrmer description of
I'/irtst's coming to judgment, 16 and aiveth
dirers precepts, 23 and so concludeth the
epistle.
BUT of the times and the sea-
sons, brethren, ye liave no need
that I write unto you.
2 For yourselves know perfectly
that the day of the Lord so cometh
as a tliief in the night.
3 For when they shall say, Peace
and safety ; then sudden destruction
1 cometh ujwn them, as travail upon
a woman with child ; and they shall
not escape.
4 But ye, bretlu*en, are not in
darkness, that that day should over-
take you as a thief.
5 Ye are all the children of light,
and the children of the dav: we
are not of the night, nor of dark-
ness.
6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do
others; but let us watch and be
sober.
7 For they that sleep sleep in the
night; and they that be dmnken
are di-unken in the night.
8 But let us, who are of the day
be sober, putting on the breastplate
of faith and love; and for an hel-
met, the hope of salvation.
9 For God hath not apjx)inted us
to wrath, but to obtain salvation by
our Lord Jesus Christ,
10 Who died for us, that, whether
we wake or sleep, we should live
together with him.
11 Wherefore comfort j ourselves
Paul concliideth
CHAPTER V.
ivith divers precepts.
together, and edify one another,
even as also ye do.
12 And we beseech you, brethren,
to know them which labour among
you, and are over you in the Lord,
and admonish you;
13 And to esteem them very high-
ly in love for their work's sake.
And be at peace among yom'selves.
14 Now we exhort you, brethren,
warn them that are unruly, com-
fort the feebleminded, support the
weak, be patient toward all fnen.
15 See that none render evil for
c\\\ unto any f7ian ; but ever follow
that which is good, both among
yourselves, and to all ?nen.
16 Rejoice evermore.
17 Pray without ceasing.
18 In every thing give thanks:
for this is the will of God in Christ
Jesus concerning you.
19 Quench not the Spirit.
20 Despise not prophesyings.
21 Prove all things ; hold fast that
which is good.
22 Abstain from all appearance of
evil.
23 And the very God of peace
sanctify you wholly ; and I pi'ay God
your whole spirit and soul and
body be preserved blameless unto
the coming of our I^rd Jesus
Christ.
24 Faithful is he that calleth you,
who also will do it.
25 Brethren, pray for us.
26 Greet all the brethren with an
holy kiss.
27 I charge you by the Lord that
this epistle be read unto all the
holy brethren.
28 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you. Amen.
% The first epistle unto the Thessaloni-
ans was written from Athens.
THE
SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THB
THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER I.
1 Saifit Pavl rertifieth thrm of the good o]nnion
' tp/tich hehndofffirirfaithjove.andjxitience:
11 and f III useth divers reasons for
thecoinf.'. ■ f/icmin pfrsecution.trhercof
the chirfcst is taken from the righteous judg-
ment oj God.
PAUL, and Silvanus, and Ti-
raotheus, unto the church of
the Tliessalonians in God our Fa-
ther and the I^jrd Jesus Christ:
2 Grace unto you, and peace, from
God our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
3 We are bound to thank God
always for you, brethren, as it is
meet, because that your foith j^row-
eth exceedingly, and the chaiity of
every one of } ou all toward each
other alx)undeth ;
4 So that we ourselves glory in
you in the churches of G(k1 for
your jKitience and faith in all your
persecutions and tribulations that
ye endure :
a Which is a manifest token of
the righteous judginent of Grod,
tliat ye may be counted worthy of
the kingdom of God, for which ye
also suffer:
G Seeing // is a righteous thing
with God to recompense tribulation
to them that trouble you ;
7 And to you who are troubled
rest with us, when the Lord Jesus
shall be ro\ ealcd from heaven with
his mi"[hty angels,
8 In naming fire taking vengeance
on them that know not God, and
that ol>ey not the gosi)el of our
Lord Jesus Christ :
9 Who shall be punished with
everlasting destniction from the
presence of the Lord, and from the
glory of his power;
10 AVhen he shall come to be
glorified in his saints, and to be
admired in all them that believe
(because our testimony among you
was believed) in that day.
1 1 Wherefore also we pray always
for you, that our God would count
you worthy of this calling, and
fulfil all the good pleasure of his
goodness, and the work of faith
with power :
12 That the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ may be glorified in
you, and ye in him, according to
the grace of our God and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
CHAPTER IL
1 He willeth them to vontinur nfrdfnst in the
truth rrctircd : 'i shnrrth thd 'ira
dr}>nrtvrf frtim the faith, 8 « . < i/ nf
an' ''fore the day of t hi I.i»d cuine:
16'. I u/H>n repenteth his former e-rhw-
tatu/ii, and prayvthfor them.
NOW we beseech } ou, brethren,
by the coming of our J^rd
Jesus Clirist, and by our gathering
together unto him,
2 That ye be not soon shaken in
mind, or be troubled, neither by
spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as
from us, as that the day of Clirist is
at hand.
3 I^et no man deceive you by any
means : for that day shall not comCt
except there come a falling away
first, and that man of sin be reveal-
ed, the son of jxjrdition ;
4 Who opiK)seth and exalteth
himself above all that is called God,
or that is worshipped ; so that he as
God sitteth in the temple of God,
shewing himself that he is God.
5 Remember ye not, that, when I
was yet with you, I told you these
things ?
6 And now ye know what with-
holdeth that he might be revealed
in his time.
7 For the mystery of iniquity doth
already work : only he who now
letteth will let^ until he be taken
out of the way.
8 And then shall that Wicked be
revealed, whom the l^rd shall con-
sume with the spirit of liis mouth.
Antichrist described.
CHAPTER III.
The idle censured.
and shall destroy with the bright-
ness of his coming :
9 Even him, whose coming is
after the working of Satan with all
power and signs and lying won-
ders,
10 And with all deceivableness of
unrighteousness in them that
perish; because they received not
the love of the truth, that they
might be saved.
11 And for this cause God shall
send them strong delusion, that
they should believe a lie:
12 That they all might be damned
who beheved not the truth, but had
pleasure in unrighteousness.
13 But we ai'e bound to give
thanks alway to God for you, bre-
tliren beloved of the Lord, because
God hath from the beginning
chosen you to salvation through
sanctification of the Spirit and
belief of the truth :
14 Whereunto he called you by
our gospel, to the obtaining of the
gloiy of our Lord Jesus Christ.
15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast,
and hold the traditions which ye
have been taught, whether by word,
or our epistle.
16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ
himself, and God, even our Father,
which hath loved us, and hath
giA^en us everlasting consolation
and good hope through grace,
17 Comfort your hearts, and stab-
lish you in every good word and
work.
CHAPTER IIL
1 Hfi cravcth their prayers for hhnself, 3 textifi-
eth what confidence he. hath in them, 5 maheth
request to God in thrir behalf, fi grreth them
divers precepts, especinlh/ toshun idleness, and
ill company, l(j and lustofallconcludeth with
prayer and salutation.
FINALLY, brethren, pray for
us, that the word of the Lord
may have/;*^^ course, and be glori-
fied, even as it is with you :
2 And that we may be delivered
from unreasonable and wicked men :
for all nien have not faith.
3 But the Lord is faithful, who
shall stablish you, and keep you
Irom evil.
4 And we have confidence in the
Lord touching you, that ye both do
and will do the things which we
command you.
5 And the Lord direct your hearts
into the love of God, and into the
patient waiting for Christ.
6 Now we command you, breth-
ren, in the name of our Lord Jesus
Chiist, that ye withdraw yourselves
from every brother that walketh
disorderly, and not after the tradi-
tion which he received of us.
7 For yourselves know how ye
ought to follow us ; for we behaved
not ourselves disorderly among you ;
8 Neither did we eat any man's
bread for nought ; but wrought
with labour and travail night and
day, that we might not be charge-
able to any of you :
9 Not because we have not jK)wer,
j but to make ourselves an ensample
unto you to follow us.
10 For even when we were with
you, this we commanded you, that
if any would not work, neither
should he eat.
11 For we kear that there arc
some which walk among you dis-
orderly, working not at all, but are
busybodies.
12 Now them that are such we
command and exhort l)y our Lord
Jesus Christ, that with quietness
they work, and eat their own bread.
13 But ye, brethren, be not weary
in well doing.
14 And if any man obey not our
word by this epistle, note that man,
and have no company with him,
that he may be ashamed.
15 Yet count him not as an enemy,
but admonish him as a brother.
16 Now the Lord of peace himself
give you peace always by all means.
The Lord be with you all.
17 The salutation of Paul with
mine own hand, which is the token
in every epistle : so I write.
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.
^ The second epistle to the Thessalo-
nians was written from Atliens.
THE
FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO
TIMOTHY.
CHAITER I.
1 Timothy is put in mind of the charge which
f/Y/s ijirin unto him by Paul at his going to
-■' I in. 5 Of the right use and end of
ti ■ W Of Saint Paul's calling to be an
apostle, 20 and of llymeneus and Alexander.
TjAUL,anai)ostleof Jesus Christ
JL by the coinraandment of God
our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ,
which is our hope;
2 Unto Timothy, my own son in
the faith : Grace, meivy, and peace,
from God our Father and Jesus
Christ our Lord.
3 As I besou<z:ht thee to abide
still at Ephesus, when 1 went into
Macedonia, that thou mij^htest
charge some that they teach dq
other doctrine,
4 Neither give heed to fables and
endless genealogies, which minister
questions, rather than godly edify-
ing which is in faitlf : so do.
5 Now the end of the command-
ment is charity out of a pure heart,
and of a gooa conscience, and of
faith unfeigned:
G From which some having swen -
cd have turned aside unto vain
j anting;
7 Desiring to be teachers of the
law; understiinding neither what
they say, nor whereof they atiinn.
8 But we kn<jw that the law is
good, if a man use it lawfully;
9 Knowing this, that the law is
not made for a righteous man, but
for the lawless and disobedient, for
the ungodly and for sinners, for
unhol) and profane, for murderers
of fathers and murderers of mo-
thers, for raanslayers,
10 For whoremongers, for them
tliat defile themselves with man-
kind, for menstealers, for liars, for
perjured persons, and if there be
any other thing that is contrary to
sound doctiine;
1 1 According to the glorious gos-
pel of the blessed God, which was
committed to my trust.
12 And I thank Christ Jesus our
Lord, who hath enabled me, for
that he counted me faithful, put-
ting me into the ministr} ;
13 Who was before a blasphemer,
and a persecutor, and injurious:
but I obtained mercy, because I
did it ignorantly in unbelief.
14 And the grace of our Lord was
exceeding abundant with faith and
love which is in Christ Jesus.
15 This is a faithful saying, and
worthy of all acceptation, that
Christ Jesus came into the world
to save sinners; of whom I am chief.
16 Howbeit for this cause I ob-
tained mercy, that in me first Jesus
Christ might shew forth all long-
suftcring, for a pattern to them
which should hereafter beheve on
him to life everlasting.
17 Now unto the King eternal,
immortal, invisible, the only wise
God, be honour and glory for ever
and ever. Amen.
18 This charge I commit unto
thee, son Timothy, according to
the prophecies which went before
on thee, that thou by them might-
est war a good warfare;
19 Holding faith, and a good con-
science; which some having put
away concerning faith have made
shipwreck :
20 Of whom is Hymeneus and
Alexander: whom I have delivered
unto Satan, that they may learn
not to blaspheme.
CHAPTER II.
1 That it is meet to pray and give thanhsfor all
men, and the reason iihy. 9 How women
should be attired. 12 Then are not permitted
to teach. 15 They shall he sat'ed, notwith-
standing the testimonies of God's wrath, in
childbirth, if they continue in faith.
CHAPTER III.
The duty of prayer.
I EXHORT therefore, that, first
of all, supplications, prayers,
intercessions, afid giving of thanks,
be made for all men ;
2 For kings, and fo?' all that are
in authority; that we may lead a
quiet and peaceable life in all god-
liness and honesty.
3 For this ts good and acceptable
in the sight of God our Saviour;
4 Who will have all men to be
saved, and to come unto the know-
ledge of the truth.
5 For the7'e is one God, and one
mediator between God and man,
the man Christ Jesus;
6 Who gave himself a ransom for
all, to be testified in due time.
7 Whereunto I am ordained a
preacher, and an apostle, (I speak
the truth in Christ, and lie not ;) a
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and
verity.
8 I will therefore that men pray
every where, hfting up holy hands,
without wrath and doubting.
9 In like manner also, that women
adorn themselves in modest apparel,
with shamefacedness and sobriety;
not with broidered hair, or gold, or
pearls, or costly array ;
10 But (which becometh women
professing godUness) with good
works.
11 Let the woman learn in silence
with all subjection.
12 But I suffer not a woman to
teach, nor to usurp authority over
the man, but to be in silence.
13 For Adam was first formed,
then Eve.
14 And Adam was not deceived,
but the woman being deceived was
in the transgression.
15 Notwithstanding she shall be
saved in childbearing, if they con-
tinue in faith and charity and
holiness with sobriety.
CHAPTER III.
2 How bishops, and deacons, and their unres
should he qiinlijitd, 14 ami to what end Saint
Paul wrote to Timothy of these things. 15 0/
the church, and the blessed truth therein taught
and professed.
^r^HlS is a tiTie saying, If a man
X desire the office of a bishop,
he desu'eth a good work.
Of bishops and deacons.
2 A bishop then must be blame-
less, the husband of one wife, vigi-
lant, sober, of good beha^iour, given
to hospitality, apt to teach ;
3 Not given to wine, no striker,
not greedy of filthy lucre ; but pa-
tient, not a brawler, not covetous ;
4 One that ruleth well his own
house, having his children in sub-
jection with all gravity ;
5 (For if a man know not how to
i-ule his own house, how shall he
take care of the church of God ?)
6 Not a novice, lest being lifted
up with pride he fall into the con-
demnation of the devil.
7 Moreover he must have a good
report of them which are without ;
lest he fall into reproach and the
snare of the devil.
8 Likewise must the deacons be
grave, not doubletongued, not given
to much wine, not greedy of filthy
lucre ;
9 Holding the mystery of the faith
in a pure conscience.
10 And let these also first be
proved; then let them use the
office of a deacon, being found
blameless.
11 Even so 7mcst their waives be
grave, not slanderers, sober, faith-
ful in all things.
1 2 Let the deacons be the husbands
of one wife, ruling their children
and their own houses well.
13 For they that have used the
office of a deacon well purchase to
themselves a good degree, and great
boldness in the faith which is in
Christ Jesus.
14 These things write I unto thee,
hoping to come unto thee shortly :
15 But if I tarry long, that thou
mayest know how thou oughtest to
Ijehave thyself in the house of God,
which is the church of the living
God, the pillar and ground of the
tmth.
16 And without controversy great
is the mystery of godliness : God
was manifest in the flesh, justified
in the Spirit, seen of angels, preach-
ed unto the Gentiles, believed on
in the world, received up into glory.
A great apostacy foretold. I. TIMOTHY.
Of widow$.
CHAPTER IV.
belonging
"VyOW the Spirit speaketh ex-
-L\ pressly, that in tlie latter
times some shall depart from the
faith, giving heed to seducing spi-
rits, and doctrines of devils ;
2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy ; hav-
ing their conscience seared with a
hot iron ;
3 Forbidding to many, and com-
viundins to abstain from meats,
which God hath created to be re-
ceived with thanksgiving of them
which believe and know the truth.
4 For ever)- creature of CJod is
good, and nothing to be refused, if
it be received with thanksgiving :
5 For it is sanctified by the word
of God and prayer.
6 If thou put the brethren in re-
membrance of these things, thou
shalt be a good minister of Jesus
Christ, nourished up in the words
of faith and of good doctrine, where-
unto thou liast attained.
7 But refuse profane and old wives'
fables, and exercise thyself rather
unto godliness.
8 For bodily exercise profiteth
httle : but godliness is profitable
unto all things, having ])romise of
the life that now is, and of that
which is to come.
9 This is a faithful saying and
worthy of all acceptation.
10 For therefore we both labour
and suffer repmach, because we
trust in the living God, who is the
Saviour of all men, specially of those
that believe.
11 These things command and
teach.
12 i^t no man despise thy youth ;
but be thou an example of the be-
lievers, in word, in conversation,
in charity, in spirit, in faith, in
purity.
13 Till I come, give attendance to
reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.
14 Neglect not the gift that is in
thee, which was given thee by pro-
phecy, with the laying on of the
hands of the presbytery.
15 Meditate upon these things;
give thyself wholly to them ; tliat
thy profiting may appear to all.
16 Take heed unto thy self, and un-
to the doctrine ; continue in them ;
for in doing this thou shalt both save
thyself, and them that hear thee.
CHAm^ER Y.
1 Rulestobe observed inrepruring. 2 0fmdon*x.
17 Of elders. 23 A precept for Timot/ii/'s
health. 24 Some men's sins go before unto
judgment, and some men's do follow after.
REBUKE not an elder, but
intreat him as a father ; and
the younger men as brethren ;
2 Tlie elder women as mothers:
the younger as sisters, with all
purity.
3 Honour widows tliat are widows
indeed.
4 But if any widow have children
or nephews, let them learn first to
shew piety at home, and to requite
their parents ; for that is good and
acceptable before Grod.
5 Now she that is a widow indeed,
and desolate, trusteth in God, and
continueth in supplications and
prayers night and day.
6 But she tliat liveth in pleasure
is dead while she liveth.
7 And these things give in charge,
that they may be blameless.
8 But if any provide not for his
own, and specially for those of his
own house, he hath denied the faith,
and is worse than an infidel.
9 Let not a widow be taken into
the number under threescore years
old, lia\ ing been the wife of one
man,
10 Well reported of for good works;
if .she have brought up children, if
she have lodged strangers, if she
have washed the saints feet, if she
have relieved the afflicted, if she
have dihgently followed every good
work.
11 But the younger widows re-
fuse : for when they have begun to
wax wanton against Christ, they
will marry;
12 Having damnation, because
thev have cast off their first faith.
Of elders.
CHAPTER VI.
The duty of servants.
13 And withal they learn to be
idle, wandering ahout from house
to house; and not only idle, but
tattlers also and busybodies, speak-
ing things which they ought not.
14 1 will therefore that the younger
women marry, bear children, guide
the house, give none occasion to the
adversary to speak reproachfully.
15 For some are already turned
aside after Satan.
16 If any man or woman that be-
lieveth have widows, let them re-
lieve them, and let not the church
be charged; that it may relieve
them that are widows indeed.
17 Let the elders that nile well be
counted worthy of double honour,
especially they who labour in the
word and doctrine.
18 For the scripture saith. Thou
shalt not muzzle the ox that tread-
eth o\it the corn. And, The labourer
IS worthy of his reward.
19 Against an elder receive not an
accusation, but before two or three
witnesses.
20 Them that sin rebuke before
all, that others also may fear.
21 I charge thee before God, and
the Lord Jesus Christ, and the
elect angels, that thou obsene
these things without preferring one
before another, doing notliing by
partiahty.
22 Lay hands suddenly on no
man, neither be partaker of other
men's sins : keep thyself pure.
2.3 Drink no longer water, hut use
a little wine for thy stomach's sake
and thine often infirmities.
24 Some men's sins are open be-
forehand, going before to judg-
ment ; and some men they follow
after.
25 Likewise also the good works
of some are manifest beforehand;
and they that are otherwise cannot
be hid.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Qf the duty of servants. 3 Not to have fellow-
ship 7nth ncvfangli-d teachers. 6 Godliness is
great gain, 10 and love of money the root of
all evil. 1 1 ff'hat Timothy is to fly, and what
tu follow, 17 and whereof to admonish the rich.
iio To hceit the purity of true doctrine, and to
avoid profane janglings.
LET as many servants as are
under the yoke count their
own masters worthv of all honour,
that the name of God and his doc-
trine be not blasphemed.
2 And they that have believing
masters, let them not despise the^m^
l)ecause they are brethren ; but ra-
ther do them service, because they
are faithful and beloved, partakers
of the benefit. These things teach
and exhort.
3 If any man teach otherwise, and
consent not to wholesome words,
even the words of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and to the doctrine which
is according to godliness ;
4 He is proud, knowing nothing,
but doting about questions and
strifes of words, whereof cometh
envy, strife, railings, evil sunnis-
ings,
5 Pei-verse disputings of men of
corrupt minds, and destitute of the
truth, supposing that gain is godli-
ness : from sucn withdraw thyself.
6 But godliness with contentment
is great gain.
7 For we brought nothing into
this world, and it is certain we can
carry nothing out.
8 And having food and raiment
let us be therewith content.
9 But they that will be rich fall
into temptation and a snare, and
into many foolish and hurtful lusts,
which drown men in destruction
and perdition.
10 For the love of money is the
root of all evil : wliich while some
coveted after, they have erred from
the faith, and pierced themselves
through with many sorrows.
11 But thou, O man of God, flee
these things ; and follow after right-
eousness, godliness, faith, love, pa-
tience, meekness.
12 Fight the good fight of faith,
lay hold on eternal Ufe, whereuntO
thou art also called, and hast pro-
fessed a good profession before
many witnesses.
13 I give thee charge in the sight
of God, who quickeneth all things,
and 6<?/br^ Christ Jesus, who before
What Timothy is to flee.
I. TIMOTHY.
A charge to the rich.
Pontius Pilate witnessed a good
confession ;
14 That thou keep this command-
ment without spot, unrebukeable,
until the appearing of our Lord
Jesus Christ :
15 Which in his times he shall
shew, who is the blessed and only
Potentate, the King of kings, and
Lord of lords ;
16 Who only hath immortality,
dwelhng in the light wliich no man
can approach unto ; whom no man
hath seen, nor can see : to whom
be honour and power everlasting.
Amen.
1 7 C/harge them that are rich in
this world, that they be not high-
minded, nor trust in uncertain
riches, but in the living Grod, who
giveth us richly all tilings to enjoy;
18 That they do good, that they
be rich in good works, ready to dis-
tribute, willing to communicate ;
19 Laying up in store for them-
selves a good foundation against
the time to come, that they may
lay hold on eternal life.
20 O Timothy, keep that which is
committed to thy trust, avoiding pro-
fane and vain babblings, and oppo-
sitions of science falsely so called .
21 Which some professing have
erred concerning the faith. Grace
be with thee. Amen.
^ Tlie first to Timothy was written from
Laodicea, which is the chiefest city of
Phrygia Pacatiana.
THE
SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO
TIMOTHY.
up
>d-
tu
ine
■ ii[i' ilus
id, and
CHAPTER I.
1 PauFs liife tu '!' > ■'
faith which i/yis ■
and grandmothir. <> in
the gift of God which w<i >
fast, an ' ; ' '
pertitt I
Iffnich he: tiiiik tiiii/i'
and Hermogenes.nn'i
0»esiphoru$ is highly t ,,„,.... ,.., ...
]1> AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
- by the will of Grod, according
to the promise of life which is in
Christ Jesus,
2 To Timothy, 7ny dearly beloved I
son : Grace, mercy, and ])eace, from [
God the Father and Christ Jesus i
our Lord. '
3 I thank Grod, whom I ser\e from t
my forefathers with pure conscience,
that without ceasing 1 have remem-
brance of thee in my prayers night
and day ;
4 Greatly desiring to see thee,
being mindful of thy tears, that I
may be filled with joy ;
5 When I call to remembrance
the unfeigned faith that is in thee,
which dwelt first in thy grandmo-
ther Lois, and thy mother Eunice ;
and 1 am persuaded that in thee
also.
6 Wherefore I put thee in remem-
brance that thou stir up the gift of
God, which is in thee by the putting
on of my hands.
7 For God hath not given us the
spirit of fear ; but of power, and of
love, and of a sound mind.
8 Be not thou therefore aishamed
of the testimony of our Lord, nor
of me liis prisoner : but bo thou
partaker of the alilictions of the
gosjjel according to the power of
God;
9 Who hath saved us, and called
us with an holy calling, not accord-
ing to our works, but according to
his own purpose and grace, which
was given us in Christ Jesus before
the world began ;
10 But is now made manifest by
the appearing of our Saviour Jesus
Timothy is exhorted to
CHAPTER II. constancy and perseverance.
Christ, who hath aholished death,
and hath hrought Hfe and immor-
taUty to hght through the gospel :
11 Whereunto I am appointed a
preacher, and an apostle, and a
teacher of the Gentiles.
12 For the which cause I also suf-
fer these things : nevertheless I am
not ashamed : for I know whom I
have beUeved, and am persuaded
that he is able to keep that which
I have committed unto liirn against
that day.
13 Hold fast the form of sound
words, which thou hast heard of me,
in faith and love which is in Christ
Jesus.
14 Tliat good thing which was
committed unto thee keep by the
Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us.
15 This thou knowest, that all they
which are in Asia be turned away
from me ; of whom are Phygellus
and Hemiogenes.
16 The Lord give mercy unto the
house of Onesiphorus; for he oft
refreshed me, and was not ashamed
of my chain :
17 But, when he was in Rome, he
sought me out very diligently, and
found me.
18 The Lord grant unto him that
he may find mercy of the Lord in
that day : and in how many things
he ministered unto me at Ephesus,
thou knowest very well.
CHAPTER II.
1 He is exhorted again to constancy and per-
severance, and to do the duty oj a faithful
servant of the Lord in dividing the word aright,
and staffing j/rofane and vain babblings. 17 Of
Hymeneus and Philetus. 19 The foundation
of the Lord is sure. 22 He is taught whereof
to beware, and what to follow ajter, and in
u<hat sort the servant of the Lord ought to
behave himself.
THOU therefore, my son, be
strong in the grace that is in
Christ Jesus.
2 And the things that thou hast
heard of me among many witnesses,
the same commit thou to faithful
men, who shall be able to teach
others also.
3 Thou therefore endure hardness,
as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.
4 No man that warreth entangleth
liimaelf with the afiaii-s of //«* life;
that he may please him who hath
chosen him to be a soldier.
5 And if a man also strive for mas-
teries, yet is he not crowned, except
he strive lawfully.
6 The husbandman that laboureth
must be first partaker of the fruits.
7 Consider what I say ; and the
Lord give thee understanding in
all things.
8 Remember that Jesus Christ of
the seed of David was raised from
the dead according to my gospel :
9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an
evil doer, even unto bonds ; but the
word of God is not bound.
10 Therefore I endure all things
for the elect's sakes, that they may
also obtain the salvation which is
in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.
11 It is a faithful saying ; For if
we be dead with hinty we shall also
hve with him :
12 If we suffer, we shall also reign
with him : if we deny him, he also
will deny us :
13 If we believe not, yet he abid-
eth faitliful : he cannot deny him-
self.
14 Of these things put them in re-
membrance, charging them before
the Lord that they strive not about
words to no profit, but to the sub-
verting of the hearers.
15 Study to shew thyself approved
unto God, a workman that needeth
not to be ashamed, rightly dividing
the word of tiiith.
1 6 But shun profane and vain bab-
blings ; for they will increase unto
more ungodliness.
17 And their word will eat as doth
a canker : of whom is Hymeneus
and Philetus;
18 Who concerning the truth have
erred, saying that the resurrection
is past already ; and overthrow the
faith of some.
19 Nevertheless the foundation
of God standeth sure, having this
seal, The Lord knoweth them that
are liis. And, Let every one that
nameth the name of Christ depart
from iniquity.
20 But in a great house there are
He is taught what to flee. II. TIMOTHY. Enemies of the truth described.
not only vessels of ^old and of sil-
ver, but also of wood and of earth ;
and some to honour, and some to
dishonour.
21 If a man therefore purge him-
self from these, he shall be a vessel
unto honour, sanctified, and meet
for the master's use, and prepared
unto every good work.
22 llee also youthful lusts: but
follow righteousness, faith, charity,
peace, with them that call on the
Lord out of a pure heart.
23 But foolish and unlearned
questions avoid, knowing that they
do gender strifes.
24 And the servant of the Lord
must not strive; but 1)C gentle unto
all men, apt to teach, patient,
25 In meekness instructing those
that op|X)se themselves; if God
peradventure will give them re-
j)entance to the acknowledging of
the truth;
26 And that they may recover
themselves out of the snare of the
devil, who are taken captive by liim
at his will.
CHAPTER III.
1 He adrertisfth Mm of the fimfs to come,
6 describath t/tr ■ 'th, 10 ;n-«-
powndith nnfo A iile, 16 and
iitmmin'ii th the holy icnptitrii.
THIS know also, that in the last
days perilous times shall come.
2 For men shall be lovers of their
own solves, covetous, boasters,
proud, blasphemers, disobedient to
j)arcnts, unthankful, unholy,
3 Without natural affection, tmce-
breakers, lalsc accusers, inconti-
nent, fierce, despisers of those that
are good,
4 Traitors, heady, highminded,
lovere of pleasures more than
lovers of God;
5 Having a form of godhness, but
denying the power thereof: from
such turn away.
6 For of this sort are they which
creep into houses, and lead captive
silly women laden with sins, led
away with divers lusts,
7 Ever learning, and never able
to come to the knowledge of the
truth.
8 Now as Jannes and Jambres
withstood Moses, so do these also
resist the truth: men of conupt
minds, reprobate concerning the
faith.
9 But they shall proceed no fur-
ther: for their folly shall be mani-
fest unto all me?i, as theirs also
was.
10 But thou hast fully known my
doctrine, manner of life, purpose,
faith, longsuffering, charity, pati-
ence,
1 1 Persecutions, afflictions, which
came unto me at Antioch, at Ico-
nium, at Lystra ; what persecutions
I endured : but out of them all the
Lord deUvered me.
12 Yea, and all that will live godly
in Christ Jesus shall sutler persecu-
tion.
13 But e\'il men and seducers
shall wax worse and worse, deceiv-
ing, and being deceived.
14 But continue thou in the
things which thou hast learned
and hast been assured of, knowing
of whom thou hast learned them ;
15 And that from a child thou
hast known the holy scriptures,
which are able to make thee wise
unto salvation through faith whicJt
is in Christ Jesus. '
16 All scripture is given by in-
spiration of God, and is profitable
for doctrine, for reproof, for cor-
rection, for instruction in righteous-
ness :
17 That the man of Gk)d may be
perfect, throughly furnished unto
all good woiks.
CHA1>TER IV.
1 He exhort fth him to do Aw dtitt/ u-ith all care
and diligence, 6 cerfifieth him (•/ the nearness
of hi.s death, 9 willeth him to come speedily
unto him, and to bring Marcus rcith him, and
certain other things nhich he wrote for,
14 trnrmth him to beware of Alexander the
smith, 16 infonneth him what had befallen him
at his first answering, 19 and soon after Ii9
concludcth.
I CHARGE Mee therefore before
God, and the Lord Jesus Christ,
who shall judge the quick and the
dead at his appearing and his
kingdom ;
2 Preach the word; be instant in
I season, out of season; reprove, re-
Paul desireth Timothy
CHAPTER IV.
to hasten his coming.
buke, exhort with all longsuifering
and doctrine.
3 For the time will come when
they will not endure sound doc-
trine; but after their own lusts
shall they heap to themselves
teachers, having itching ears;
4 And they shall turn away their
ears from the truth, and shall be
turned unto fables.
5 But watch thou in all tilings,
endure afflictions, do the work of
an evangehst, make full proof of
thy ministry.
6 For I am now ready to be offer-
ed, and the time of my departure
is at hand.
7 I have fought a good fight, I
have finished my course, I have
kept the faith:
8 Henceforth there is laid up for
me a crown of righteousness, which
the Lord, the righteous judge,
shall give me at that day : and not
to me only, but unto all them also
that love his appearing.
9 Do thy dihgence to come short-
ly unto me:
10 For Demas hath forsaken me,
having loved this present world,
and is departed unto Thessalonica ;
Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto
Dalmatia.
11 Only Luke is with me, Take
Mark, and bring him with thee:
for he is profitable to me for the
ministry.
12 And Tychicus have I sent to
Ephesus.
13 The cloke that I left at Troas
with Carpus, when thou comest,
bring with thee, and the books, but
especially the parchments.
14 Alexander the coppersmith did
me much evil: the Lord reward
him according to his works :
15 Of whom be thou ware also;
for he hath greatly withstood our
words.
\G At my first answer no man
stood with me, but aU men forsook
me: I pray God that it may not be
laid to their (charge.
17 Notwithstanding the Lord
stood with me, and strengthened
me ; that by me the preaching
might be fully known, and that all
the Gentiles might hear : and I was
deUvered out of the mouth of the
hon.
18 And the Lord shall dehver me
from every evil work, and will pre-
serve me unto his heavenly king-
dom: to whom be glory for ever
and ever. Amen.
19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and
the houshold of Onesiphorus.
20 Erastus abode at Corinth : but
Trophimus have I left at Miletura
sick.
21 Do thy diligence to come be-
fore winter. Eubulus greeteth thee,
and Pudens, and Linus, and Clau-
dia, and all the brethren.
22 The Lord Jesus Clirist be with
thy spirit. Grace be with you.
Amen.
^ The second epistle unto Timotheus,
ordained the first bishop of the church
of the Ephesians, was written from
Rome, when Paul was brought be-
fore Nero the second time.
THE
EPISTLE OF PAUL
TO
TITUS.
CHAPTER I.
1 For what end Titus uas lejl in Crete. 6 Hoxi'
they that are to bechoxen ministers attght to
be qualified. 11 The moutlis nf ct'il teachers
to be stopped: 12 and tchat mtuncr of men
they be.
PAUL, a senant of God, and an
apostle of Jesus Christ, accord-
ing to the faith of God's elect, and
the acknowledging of the truth
which is after godliness;
2 In hope of eternal life, which
God, that cannot lie, promised be-
fore the world began ;
3 But hath in due times manifest-
ed his word through preaching,
which is committed unto me ac-
cording to the commandment of
God our Saviour;
4 To Titus, 7nine own son after
tlie common faith: Grace, meixry,
and peace, from God the Father
and the I^jrd Jesus Christ our
Saviour.
5 For this cause left I thee in
Crete, that thou shouldest set in
order the things that are wanting,
and ordain elders in every city, as
I had ap]X)inted thee :
6 If any he blameless, the husband
of one wife, having faithful child-
ren, not accused of riot, or unruly.
7 For a bishop must be blameless,
as the steward of God; not self-
w-illed, not soon angry, not given
to wine, no striker, not given to
filthy lucre;
8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover
of good men, sober, just, holy,
temperate;
9 Holding fast the faitliful word
as he hath been taught, that he
may be able by sound doctrine
both to exhort and to convince the
gainsayers.
10 For there are many unnily
and vain talkers and deceivers,
specially they of the circumcision :
1 1 Whose mouths must be stop-
ped, who subvert whole houses,
teaching things wliich they ought
not, for filthy lucre's sake.
12 One of themselves, ei^en a
prophet of their own, said, The
Cretians a?'e alway liars, evil
beasts, slow bellies.
13 This witness is tnie. Where-
fore rebuke them sharply, that they
may be sound in the faith ;
14 Not giving heed to Jewish
fables, and commandments of men,
that turn from the tnith.
15 Unto the pure all things are
pure: but unto them that are de-
filed and unbelieving is nothing
pure; but even their mind and
conscience is defiled.
16 They profess that they know
God; but in works they deny hi/n^
being abominable, and disobedient,
and unto every good work repro-
bate.
CHAI>TER IL
1 jyiri itiims iiirin viilii Tiliis both for hiji dcc-
t' I rj uf ser%vnts, and
III _ I .
BUT speak thou the things
which become sound doctrine :
2 That the aged men be sol>er,
grave, temperate, sound in faith,
in charity, in patience.
3 The aged women hkewise, that
thei/ be in behaviour as becometh
holiness, not false accusers, not
given to much wine, teachers of
good things;
4 That they may teach the young
women to be sober, to love their
husbands, to love their children,
5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers
at home, good, obedient to their
own husbands, that the word of
God be not blasphemed.
6 Young men Ukewise exhort to
be sober minded.
7 In all things shewing thyself a
pattern of good works : in doctrine
The duty of servants.
CHAPTER III. Obstinate heretics rejected.
shewing uncorniptness, gravity,
sincerity,
8 Sound speech, that cannot be
condemned; that he that is of the
contrary part may be ashamed,
having no evil thing to say of you.
9 Exhort servants to be obedient
unto their own masters, and to
please them well in all things ; not
answering again;
10 Not purloining, but shewing
all good fidelity; that they may
adorn the doctrine of Grod our
Saviour in all things.
11 For the grace of God that
bringeth salvation hath appeared
to all men,
12 Teaching us that, denjing un-
godliness and worldly lusts, we
should live soberly, righteously,
and godly, in this present world;
13 Looking for that blessed hope,
and the glorious appearing of the
great Grod and our Saviour Jesus
Christ;
14 Who gave himself for us, that
he might redeem us from all ini-
quity, and purify unto himself a
peculiar people, zealous of good
works.
15 These things speak, and exliort,
and rebuke with all authority.
Let no man despise thee.
CHAI^TER III.
1 Titus is yet further directed hy Paul, both
concerning the things he should teach, and not
teach. 10 He is nillcd also to reject obstinate
hcretir.ks: 12 ivhich done, he appointeth him
both time and place, wherein he should come
unto him, and so concludeth.
PUT them in mind to be subject i
to principahties and powers,
to obey magistrates, to be ready |
to every good work,
2 To speak evil of no man, to be
no brawlers, but gentle, shewing
all meekness unto all men.
3 For we ourselves also were
sometimes foolish, disobedient, de-
ceived, serving divers lusts and
pleasures, living in malice and envy,
nateful, and hating one another.
4 But after that the kindness and
love of God om* Saviour toward
man appeared,
5 Not by works of righteousness
which we have done, but according
to his mercy he saved us, by the
washing of regeneration, and re-
newing of the Holy Ghost;
6 Which he shed on us abun-
dantly through Jesus Christ our
Saviom-;
7 That being justified by his grace,
we should be made heirs according
to the hope of eternal hfe.
8 This is a faithful saying, and
these things I will that thou affirm
constantly, that they which have
believed in God might be careful
to maintain good works. These
things are good and profitable unto
men.
9 But avoid foolish questions, and
genealogies, and contentions, and
strivings about the law; for they
are unprofitable and vain.
10 A man that is an heretick after
the first and se<;ond admonition
reject;
11 Knowing that he that is such
is subverted, and sinneth, being
condemned of himself.
12 When I shall send Artemas
unto thee, or Tychicus, be dili-
gent to come unto me to Nicopolis :
for I have determined there to
winter.
13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and
Apollos on their journey diligently,
that nothing be wanting unto
them.
14 And let ours also learn to
maintain good works for necessary
uses, that they be not unfruitful.
15 All that are with me salute
thee. Greet them that love us in
the faith. Grace be with you all.
Amen.
1[ It was written to Titus, ordained the
first bishop of the church of the Cre-
tians, from Nicopolis of Macedonia.
b
THE
EPISTLE OF PAUL
TO
PHILEMON.
4 He rejoiceth to hear of the faith and lore of
Philemon, W whom he di-sireth to forsnrc his
$ervnnt Onesimus, and lovingly to receive him
again.
PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus
Christ, and Timothy our
brother, unto Philemon our dearly
beloved, and fellowlabourer,
2 And to our beloved Ap])hia,
and Archippus our fellowsoldier,
and to the church in thy house:
3 Grace to you, and peace, from
God our Father, and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
4 1 thank my God, makinj^ men-
tion of thee always in my prayers,
d Hcarinj^ of thy love and faith,
which thou hast toward the I^rd
Jesus, and toward all saints;
G Tliat the communication of thy
faith may become effectual by the
acknowled^nj; of ever) j^ood
thing wliich is in you in Christ
Jesus.
7 For we have great joy and con-
solation in thy love, because the
bowels of the saints are refreshed
by thee, brother,
8 Wherefore, though I might be
much bold in Christ to enjoin thee
that wliich is convenient,
9 Yet for love's sake I rather
beseech theey being such an one as
Paul the aged, and now also a
prisoner of Jesus Christ.
10 1 beseech thee for my son
Onesimus, whom I have begotten
in my bonds:
1 1 Which in time past was to thee
unprofitiible, but now profitable to
thee and to me :
12 Whom I have sent again : thou
therefore receive him, tliat is, mine
own lK)wels:
13 Wliom I would have retained
with me, that in thy stead he might
have ministered unto me in the
bonds of the Gospel:
14 But without thy mind would I
do nothing ; that thy benefit should
not be as it were of necessity, but
wilhngly.
15 For perhaps he therefore de-
parted for a season, that thou
shouldest receive him for ever;
16 Not now as a servant, but
above a servant, a brother beloved,
specially to me, but how much
more unto thee, both in the tiesh,
and in the Lord?
17 If thou count me therefore a
partner, receive him as myself,
18 If he hath wronged thee, or
oweth thee ought, put that on mine
account;
19 I Paul have written it with
mine own hand, I will repay it:
albeit I do not say to thee how thou
owest unto me even thine own self
besides.
20 Yea, brother, let me have joy
of thee in the Lord: refresh my
bowels in the Lord.
21 Having confidence in thy obe-
dience I wrote unto thee, knowing
that thou wilt also do more than I
say.
22 But withal prepare me also a
lodging: for I trust that through
your prayers I shall be given unto
you,
23 Tliere salute thee Epaphras,
my fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus;
24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas,
Lucas, my fellowlabourers,
25 Tlie grace of our I^rd Jesus
Christ be with your spirit. Amen,
f Written from Rome to Philemon,
by Onesimus a servant.
THE
EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
HEBREWS.
CHAPTER I.
1 Christ in these last times coming to us from the
Father, 4 is preferred above the angels, both
in person and ojffice.
GOD, who at sundry times and
in divers manners spake in
time past unto the fathers by the
prophets,
2 Hath in these last days spoken
unto us by his Son, whom he
hath appointed heir of all things,
by whom also he made the
worlds;
3 Who being the brightness of
his glory, and the express image
of his person, and upholding all
things by the word of his power,
when he had by himself purged our
sins, sat down on the right hand of
the Majesty on high;
4 Being made so much better
than the angels, as he hath by in-
heritance obtained a more excellent
name than they.
5 For unto which of the angels
said he at any time, Tliou art my
Son, this day have I begotten thee ?
And again, I will be to him a
Father, and he shall be to me a
Son?
6 And again, when he bringeth
in the firstbegotten into the world,
he saith, And let all the angels of
Grod worship him.
7 And of the angels he saith. Who
maketh his angels spirits, and his
ministers a llame of fire.
8 But unto the Son he saith. Thy
throne, O God, is for ever and
ever, a sceptre of righteousness is
the sceptre of thy kingdom.
9 Thou hast loved righteousness,
and hated iniquity ; therefore God,
even thy God, hath anointed thee
with the oil of gladness above thy
fellows.
10 And, thou. Lord, in the begin-
ning hast laid the foundation of
the earth; and the heavens are the
works of thine hands :
11 They shall perish: but thou
remainest; and they all shall wax
old as doth a garment;
12 And as a vesture shalt thou
fold them up, and they shall be
changed: but thou art the same,
and thy yeai's shall not fail.
13 But to which of the angels said
he at any time. Sit on my right
hand, until I make thine enemies
thy footstool ?
14 Are they not all ministering spi-
rits, sent forth to minister for them
who shall be heirs of salvation ?
CHAl^ER II.
1 ffe ought to be obedient to Christ Jesus,
5 and that because he vouchsafed to take our
nature upon him, 14 as it teas necessary,
THEREFORE we ought to
give the more earnest heed to
the tilings which we have heard,
lest at any time we should let tke)n
slip.
2 For if the word spoken by
angels was stedfast, and every
transgression and disobedience re-
ceived a just recompence of reward:
3 How shall we escape, if we
neglect so great salvation; which
at the first began to be spoken by
the Lord, and was confirmed unto
us by them that heard him;
4 God also bearing them witness,
both with signs and wonders, and
with divers miracles, and gifts of
the Holy Ghost, according to liis
own will ?
5 For unto the angels hath he not
put in subjection the world to
come, whereof we speak.
6 But one in a certain place testi-
fied, saying. What is man, that
thou art mindful of him? or the
son of man, that thou visitest him ?
7 Thou madest him a little lower
than the angels; thou crownedst
M
Obedience due to Christ.
HEBREWS.
him with glory and honour, and I
didst set him over the works of thy
hands :
8 Thou hast put all things in sub- |
jection under his feet. For in that ^
he put all in subjection under liim, i
he left nothing that is not put '
under him. But now we see not
yet all things put under him.
9 But we see Jesus, who was
made a little lower than the angels
for the suffering of death, crowned
with glory and honour: tliat he by
the grace of God should taste death
for every man.
10 For it became him, for whom
are all things, and by whom are
all things, in bringing many sons
mito glory, to make the captain of
their salvation jierfect through
sufferings.
11 For both he that Jvuictilieth
and they who are sanctified are all
of one: for which cause he is not
ashamed to call them brethren,.
12 Saying, 1 will declare thy
name unto my bretluen, in the
midst of the church will I sing
praise unto thee.
13 And again, I will ])ut my tnist
in him. And again. Behold I and
the children which God hath given
me.
14 Forasmuch then as the children
are partakers of llesh and blood, he
also himself likewise took part of
the same; that through death he
might destroy him that had the
|)ower of death, that is, the devil:
15 And deliver them who through
fear of death were all their lifetime
subject to bondage.
16 For verily he took not on ?itm
the nature of angels ; but he took
on him the seed of Abraham.
17 Wherefore in all things it be-
hoved him to be made hke unto
his brethren, that he might be a
merciful and faithful high priest in
things pertainiyig to God, to make
reconciliation for the sins of the
people.
18 For in tliat he himself hath
suffered being tempted, he is able
to succour them that are tempted.
The danger of unbelief.
CHAPTER III.
1 Christ is nwre tcurthij than Moses. 7 therefore
tfu'e hcliere not in him, u-e shall be more wor-
thy ofpunishinent than hardhearted Israel.
WHEREFORE, holy breth-
ren, partakers of the heaven-
ly calling, consider the Apostle and
High l*riest of our profession,
Christ Jesus;
2 Who was faithful to him that
apj)ointed him, as also Moses was
faithful in all his house.
3 For this man was counted wor-
thy of more glor}' than Moses,
inasmuch as he who hath builded
the house hath more honour than
the house.
4 For ever}' house is builded by
some man; but he that built all
things /* God.
5 And Moses verily was faithful
in all his house, as a servant, for a
testimony of those things which
were to be spoken after;
6 But Christ as a son over his own
house: whose house are we, if we
hold fast the confidence and the re-
joicing of the hope firm unto the end.
7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost
saitli. To day if ye will hear his
voice,
8 Harden not jour hearts, as in
the provocation, in the day of
temptation in the wilderness:
9 When your fathers tempted me,
proved me, and saw my works forty
yeais.
10 W^herefore I was grieved with
that generation, and said, They do
alway err in their heart; and they
have not known my ways.
1 1 So I sware in my wrath. They
shall not enter into my rest.)
12 Take heed, brethren, lest there
be in any of you an evil heart of
unbehef, in departing from the
hving God.
13 But exliort one another daily,
wliile it is called To day; lest any
of you be hardened through the
deceitfulness of sin.
14 For we are made partakers of
Christ, if we hold the beginning of
our confidence stedfast unto the
end;
15 While it is said. To day if ye
The rest of Christians
CHAPTER V.
is attained by faith.
will hear his voice, harden not your
hearts, as in the provocation.
16 For some, when they had
heard, did provoke: howbeit not
all that came out of Egypt by
Moses.
17 But with whom was he grieved
forty years ? was it not with them
that had sinned, whose carcases fell
in the wilderness ?
18 And to whom sware he that
they should not enter into his rest,
but to them that believed not ?
19 So we see that they could not
enter in because of unbelief.
CHAPTER IV.
1 The rest of Christiam is attained by faith.
12 The power uf GucTs uord. 14 By our high
priest Jesus the Son of God, subject to infirmi-
ties, but not sin, 16 we viust and umy go boldly
to the throne of grace.
LET US therefore fear, lest, a
promise being left us of enter-
ing into his rest, any of you should
seem to come short of it.
2 For unto us was the gospel
preached, as well as unto them:
but the word preached did not
profit them, not being mixed with
faith in them that heard it.
3 For we which have believed do
enter into rest, as he said, As I
have sworn in my wrath, if they
shall enter into my rest : although
the works were finished from the
foundation of the world.
4 For he spake in a certain place
of the seventh day on this wise.
And God did rest the seventh day
from all his works.
5 And in this jo/ace again. If they
shall enter into my rest.
6 Seeing therefore it remaineth
that some must enter therein, and
they to whom it was first preached
entered not in because of unbelief:
7 (Again, he hmiteth a certain
day, saying in David, To day, after
so long a time; as it is said. To day
if ye will hear his voice, harden not
your hearts.
8 For if Jesus had given them
rest, then would he not afterward
have spoken of another day.
9 There remaineth therefore a rest
to the people of God.
vlO For he that is entered into his
rest, he also hath ceased from his
own works, as God did from his.)
1 1 Let us labour therefore to enter
into that rest, lest any man fall after
the same example of unbelief.
12 For the w^ord of God is quick,
and powerful, and sharper than
any two edged sword, piercing even
to the dividing asunder of soul and
spirit, and of the joints and marrow,
and is a discerner of the thoughts
and intents of the heart.
13 Neither is there any creatm-e
that is not manifest in his sight :
but all tilings are naked and opened
unto the eyes of him with whom
we have to do.
14 Seeing then that we have a
great high priest, that is passed into
the heavens, Jesus the Son of God,
let us hold fast our profession.
15 For we have not an high priest
which cannot be touched with the
feehng of our infirmities; but was
in all points tempted like as ive are,
yet without sin.
16 Let us therefore come boldly
unto the throne of grace, that we
may obtain mercy, and find grace
to help in time of need.
CHAPTER V.
1 The authority and honour of our Saviour's
priesthood. 11 Negligence in the hnowledgr
thereof is reproved.
FOR every high priest taken
from among men is ordained
for men in things pertaining to
God, that he may offer both gifts
and sacrifices for sins :
2 Who can have compassion on
the ignorant, and on them that are
out of the way ; for that he himself
also is compassed with infirmity.
3 And by reason hereof he ought,
as for the people, so also for himself,
to offer for sins.
4 And no man taketh this honour
unto himself, but he that is called
of God, as was Aaron.
5 So also Christ glorified not him-
self to be made an high priest; but
he that said unto him, Thou art my
Son, to day have I begotten thee.
6 As he saith also in another
placey Thou art a priest for e^er
after the order of Melchisedec.
M2
Negligence reproved.
HEBREWS.
The guilt of apostacy.
7 Who in the days of his flesh,
when he had offered up prayers and
suppUcations with strong crying
and tears unto hira that was able
to save him from death, and was
heanl in that he feared;
8 Though he were a Son, yet
learned he obedience by the things
which he suffered ;
9 And being made perfect, he
became the autlior of eternal sal-
vation unto all them that obey
him;
10 Called of God an high priest
after the order of Melchiscdec,
1 1 Of whom we have many things
to say, and hard to be uttered,
seeing ye are dull of hearing.
12 For when for the time ye ought
to be teachers, ye have need that
one teach you again which be the
first principles of the oracles of
God; and are become such as have
need of milk, and not of strong
meat.
13 For every one that useth milk
is unskilful in the word of righte-
ousness: for he is a babe.
14 But strong meat belongeth to
them tliat are of full age, even
those who by reason of use have
their senses exercised to discern
both good and evil.
CHAI»TER VI.
1 He e.thoi ' 'rom the fuith,
11 hut til ' . it.nnd jntient
to uttit upun (jud, V6 bccnuse Qudismust ture
in his pruiMJir.
rpiIEREFOREleavingtheprin-
X ciples of the doctrine of Christ,
let us go on unto perfection; not
laying again the foundation of re-
pentance from dead works, and of
faith toward God,
2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and
of laying on of hands, and of resur-
rection of the dead, and of eternal
judgment.
3 And tliis will we do, if God
l^errait.
4 For it is impossible for those
who were once enlightened, and
have tasted of the heavenly gift,
and were made partakers of the
Holy Ghost,
5 And have tasted the good word
of God, and the powei's of the world
to come,
6 If they shall fall away, to renew
them again unto repentance; seeing
they crucif} to themselves the Son
of God afresh, and put him to an
open shame.
7 For the earth which drinketh in
the rain that cometh oft upon it,
and bringeth forth herbs meet for
them by whom it is dressed, rcceiv-
eth blessing from God :
8 But that which beareth thorns
and briei^ is rejected, and is nigh
unto cursing; whose end is to be
burned.
9 But, beloved, we are persuaded
better things of you, and things
that accompany salvation, though
we thus speak.
10 For God is not unrighteous to
forget your work and labour of love,
which ye have shewed toward his
name, in that ye have ministered
to the saints, and do minister.
11 And we desire that everj- one
of you do shew the same diligence
to the full assurance of hope unto
the end:
12 That ye be not slothful, but
followei-s of them who through faith
and patience inherit the promises.
13 For when (xod made promise
to Abraham, because he could sware
by no greater, he sware by liim-
self,
14 Saying, Surely blessing I will
bless thee, and multiplying I will
multiply thee.
15 And so, after he had patiently
endured, he obtained the promise.
16 For men verily sware by the
greater: and an oath for confirma-
tion is to them an end of all strife.
17 Wherein God, willing more
abundantly to shew unto the heirs
of promise the immutabihty of his
counsel, confirmed it by an oath :
18 That by two immutable things,
in which it was impossible for God
to lie, we might have a strong con-
solation, who have fled for refuge to
lay hold upon the hope set before us :
19 Which hope we have as an
anchor of the soul, both sure and
Christ is a priest after the CHAPTER VII.
order of MelchiseiJec
stedfast, and which entereth into
that within the veil;
20 Whither the forerunner is for
us entered, even Jesus, made an
high priest for ever after the order
of Melchisedec.
CHAPTER VII.
l- Christ Jesus is a priest after the order of
Melchisedec, 11 and so. Jar more excellent
than the jrriests of Aaron s order.
FOR this Melchisedec, king of
Salem, priest of the most high
Grod, who met Abraham returning
from the slaughter of the kings,
and blessed him;
2 To whom also Abraham gave a
tenth part of all; fii-st being by in-
terpretation King of righteousness,
and after that also King of Salem,
which is, King of peace ;
3 Without father, without mother,
without descent, having neither
beginning of days, nor end of life ;
but made like unto the son of God;
abideth a priest continually.
4 Now consider how great this
man wcis^ unto whom even the
patriarch Abraham gave the tenth
of the spoils.
5 And verily they that are of the
sons of Levi, who receive the office
of the priesthood, have a command-
ment to take tithes of the people
accoixling to the law, that is, of
their brethren, though they come
out of the loins of Abraham :
6 But he whose descent is not
counted from them received tithes
of Abraham, and blessed him that
had the promises.
7 And without all contradiction
the less is blessed of the better.
8 And here men that die receive
tithes; but there he receiveth them,
of whom it is witnessed that he
liveth.
9 And as I may so say, Levi also,
who receiveth tithes, payed tithes
in Abraham.
10 For he was yet in the loins of his
father, when Melchisedec met him.
11 If therefore perfection were by
the Levitical priesthood, (for under
it the people received the law,) what
further need was thei^e that another
priest should rise after the order of
Melchisedec, and not be called
after the order of Aaron?
12 For the priesthood being
changed, there is made of necessity
a change also of the law.
13 For he of whom these things
are spoken pertaineth to another
tribe, of which no man gave attend-
ance at the altar.
14 For it is evident that our Lord
sprang out of Juda ; of which tribe
Moses spake nothing concerning
priesthood.
15 And it is yet far more evident:
for that after the similitude of
Melchisedec there ariseth another
priest,
16 Who is made, not after the law
of a carnal commandment, but after
the power of an endless life.
17 For he testifieth, Thou art a
priest for ever after the order of
Melchisedec.
18 For there is verily a disannull-
ing of the commandment going
before for the weakness and un-
profitableness thereof.
19 For the law made nothing
perfect, but the bringing in of a
better hope did; by the which we
draw nigh unto God.
20 And inasmuch as not without
an oath he was made priest :
21 (For those priests were made
without an oath; but this with an
oath by him that said unto him,
Tlie Lord sware and will not re-
pent. Thou art a priest for ever
after the order of Melchisedec :)
22 By so much was Jesus made a
siu*ety of a better testament.
23 And they truly were many
priests, because they were not
suffered to continue by reason of
death :
24 But tliis man, because he con-
tinueth ever, hath an unchangeable
priesthood.
25 Wherefore he is able also to
save them to the utteraciost that
come unto God by him, seeing he
ever liveth to make intercession for
them.
26 For such an high priest became
us, who is holy, harmless, unde-
By Christ's eternal priesthood the HEBREWS. Levitical priesthood is abolished.
filed, separate from sinners, and
made higher than the heavens;
27 Who needeth not daily, as
those high priests, to offer up sacri-
fices, first for his own sins, and then
for the people's : for this he did once,
when he offered up himself.
28 For the law maketh men high
priests which have infinnity; hut
the word of the oath, which was
since the law, 7?iaketh the Son, who
is consecrated for evermore.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 By the eternal priesthood of Christ the I^it-
ieal priesthood of Aaron is abolished. 7 And
the temporal covenant tiith the fathers, by
the eternal covenant of the gospel.
NOW of the things which we
liave spoken this is the sura :
We have such an high priest, who
is set on the riglit hand of the
throne of the Majesty in the hea-
vens;
2 A minister of the sanctuary-, and
of the tnie tabemaclo, which the
Lord j)itched, and not man.
.1 For every high priest is ordained
to offer gifts and sacrifices: where-
fore it is of necessity that this man
have somewhat also to offer.
4 For if he were on earth, he
should not be a priest, seeing that
there are priests that offer gifts
according to the law:
5 W^ho ser\e unto the example
and shadow of heavenly things, as
Moses was admonished of God
when he was about to make the
tabernacle : for. See, saith he, that
thou make all things according to
the pattern shewed to thee in the
mount.
6 But now hath he obtained a
more excellent ministiy, by how
much also he is the mediator of a
better covenant, which was estab-
lished ujwn better promises.
7 For if that first covemmt had
been faultless, then should no
place have been sought for the
second.
8 For finding fault with them, he
saith. Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord, when I will make a new
covenant with the house of Israel
and with the house of Judah:
9 Not accoi-ding to the covenant
that I made with their fathers in
the day when I took them by the
hand to lead them out of the land
of Egypt; because they continued
not in my covenant, and I regarded
them not, saith the Lord.
10 For tliis is the covenant that I
vWU make with the house of Israel
after those days, saith the Lord ; I
will put my laws into their mind,
and write them in their hearts:
and I will be to them a God, and
they shall be to me a people :
1 1 And they shall not teach every
man his neighbour, and eveiy man
his brother, saying, Know the
Lord : for all shall know me, from
the least to the greatest.
12 For I will be merciful to their
unrighteousness, and their sins and
their iniquities will I remember no
more.
13 In that he saith, A new cove-
nant, he hath made the first old.
Now that which decayeth and wax-
eth old is ready to vanish away.
CIIAin'ER IX.
1 Tfi<' ■'■■■■'•pHun of the rites and bloody saeri-
fit' law, W far inferior to the' dignity
nni ,..,n,tiun of trie blood and sacrifice of
Christ.
THEN verily the first covfinafit
had also ordinances of divine
service, and a worldly sanctuary.
2 For there was a tabernacle made;
the fii"st, wherein 7ras the candle-
stick, and the tal)le, and the shew-
bread; which is called the sanctuary,
3 And after the second veil, the
tabernacle which is called the
Holiest of all;
4 Which had the golden censer,
and the ark of the covenant over-
laid round about with gold, where-
in was the golden ])ot that had
manna, and Aaron's rod that bud-
ded, and the tables of the covenant ;
5 And over it the chenibims of
glory shadowing the mercy seat: of
wliich we cannot now speak parti-
cularly.
6 Now when these things were
thus ordained, the priests went
always into the first tabernacle,
accoinplisliing the service of God.
The sacrifices of the law CHAPTER X. far inferior to that of Christ.
7 But into the second went the
high priest alone once every year,
not without blood, which he offered
for himself, and for the eiTors of
the people :
8 The Holy Ghost this signifying,
that the way into the holiest of all
was not yet made manifest, while as
the first tabernacle was yet standing:
9 Which was a figure for the time
then present, in which were offered
both gifts and sacrifices, that could
not make Mm that did the service
perfect, as pertaining to the con-
science ;
10 Which stood only in meats and
drinks, and divers washings, and
carnal ordinances, imposed on them
until the time of refonnation.
1 1 But Clurist being come an high
priest of good things to come, by a
greater and more perfect tabernacle,
not made with hands, that is to say,
not of this building ;
12 Neither by the blood of goats
and calves, but by his own blood he
entered in once into the holy place,
having obtained eternal redemption
for us.
13 For if the blood of bulls and of
goats, and the ashes of an heifer
sprinkhng the unclean, sanctifieth
to the pmifying of the flesh :
14 How much more shall the blood
of Christ, who through the eternal
Spirit offered himself without spot
to Grod, purge your conscience from
dead works to serve the living God ?
15 And for this cause he is the
mediator of the new testament, that
by means of death, for the redemp-
tion of the transgressions that were
under the first testament, they
which are called might receive the
promise of eternal inheritance.
16 For where a testament is, there
must also of necessity be the death
of the testator.
17 For a testament is offeree after
men are dead : otherwise it is of no
strength at all while the testator
Uveth.
,18 Whereupon neither the first
testament was dedicated without
blood.
19 For when Moses had spoken
every precept to all the people accord-
ing to the law, he took the blood
of calves and of goats, with water,
and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and
sprinkled both the book, and all the
people,
20 Saying, This is the blood of
the testament which God hath en-
joined unto you.
21 Moreover he sprinkled with
blood both the tabernacle, and all
the vessels of the ministry.
22 And almost all things are by
the law purged with blood; and
without shedding of blood is no
remission.
23 It was therefore necessary that
the patterns of things in the heavens
should be purified with these ; but
the heavenly things themseh-es
with better sacrifices than these.
24 For Clii'ist is not entered into
the holy places made with hands,
ivhich are the figures of the true;
but into heaven itself, now to appear
in the presence of God for us ;
25 Nor yet that he should offer
himself often, as the high priest
entereth into the holy place every
year with blood of others;
26 For then must he often have
suffered since the foundation of the
world : but now once in the end of
the world hath he appeared to put
away sin by the sacrifice of him-
self.
27 And as it is appointed unto
men once to die, but after this the
judgment:
28 So Christ was once offered to
bear the sins of many; and unto
them that look for him shall he
appear the second time without sin
unto salvation.
CHAPTER X.
1 The u'edkness of the law sacrifices. 10 The
sacrifice of Chrisfs body once ofiered, 14 for
ever hath taken aivatisins. 19 An exhortation
to hold fast the faith, vAth patience and
thanksgiving.
FOR the law having a shadow
of good things to come, and
not the very image of the things,
can never with those sacrifices
which they offered year by year
The iceakness of
HEBREWS.
the law sacrifices.
continually make the comers there-
unto perfect.
2 For then would they not have |
ceased to be oflFered? because that
the worshippers once purj^ed should
have had no more conscience of
sins.
3 But in those sacrijices there is a
remembrance again made of sins
every year.
4 For it is not possible that the
blood of bulls and of goats should
take away sins.
5 Wherefore when he comcth into
the world, he saith, Sacrifice and
offering thou wouldest not, but a
body hast thou prepared me:
6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices
for sin thou hiust had no pleasure.
7 Then said I, I^, I come (in the
volume of the book it is written of
me,) to do thy will, O Grod.
8 Above when he said, Sacrifice
and offering and burnt offerings
and offering for sin thou wouldest
not, neither hadst pleasure therein ;
which are offered by the law;
9 Thert said he, Lo, I come to do
thy will, O God. He taketh away
the first, that he may estabUsh the
second.
10 By the which will we are sanc-
tified through the offering of the
body of Jesus Christ once /or all.
1 1 And even ])riest standeth daily
ministering and offering oftentimes
the same sacrifices, which can never
take away sins :
12 But this man, after he had
offered one sacrifice for sins, for
ever sat down on the right hand of
God;
13 From henceforth expecting till
his enemies be made his footstool.
14 For by one offering he hath
perfected for ever them that are
sanctified.
15 Whereof \\\c Holy Ghost also
is a witness to us : for after that he
had said before,
16 This is the covenant that I will
make with them after those days,
saith the I^nl, I \\\\\ put my laws
into their hearts, and in their minds
will I write them;
17 And their sins and iniquities
will I remember no more.
18 Now where remission of these
/*, there is no more offering for sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren,
boldness to enter into the holiest
by the blood of Jesus,
20 By a new and living way, which
he hath consecrated for us, through
the veil, that is to say, his flesh;
21 x\nd having an high priest over
the house of God ;
22 Let us draw near with a true
heart in full assurance of faith,
having our hearts sprinkled from
an evil conscience, and our bodies
washed with pure water.
23 Let us hold fast the profession
of otir faith without wavering; (for
he is faithful that promised;)
24 And let us consider one another
to pro>oke imto love and to good
works :
25 Not forsaking the assembling
of ourselves together, as the man-
ner of some /*; but exhorting one
another: and so much the more, as
ye see the day approaching.
26 For if we sin wilfully after that
we have received the knowledge of
the truth, there remaineth no more
sacrifice for sins,
27 But a certain fearful looking for
of judgment and fier) indignation,
which shall devour the adversaiies.
28 He that despised Moses' law
died without meicy under two or
three witnesses:
29 Of how much sorer punishment,
supj)ose ye, shall he be thought
worthy, who hath ti'odden under
foot the Son of God, and hath
counted the blood of the covenant,
wherewith he was sanctified, an
unholy tiling, and hath done des-
pite unto the spirit of grace?
30 For we know him that hath
said, ^'engeance belongeth unto
me, I will recompense, saith the
Lord. And again, Tlie Lord shall
judge his people.
31 It is a fearful thing to fall into
the hands of the living God.
32 But call to remembrance the
former days, in which, after ye
Without faith we
CHAPTER XI.
cannot please God.
were illuminated, ye endured a
great fight of atllictions;
33 Partly, whilst ye were made a
gazingstock both by reproaches and
afflictions; and partly, whilst ye
became companions of them that
were so used.
34 For ye had compassion of me
in my bonds, and took joyfully the
spoiling of your goods, knoAving in
yourselves that ye have in heaven
a better and an endming sub-
stance.
35 Cast not away therefore your
confidence, which hath great re-
compence of reward.
36 For ye have need of patience,
that, after ye have done the will of
God, ye might receive the promise.
37 For yet a little while, and he
that shall come will come, and will
not tarry.
38 Now the j ust shall live by faith :
but if af?y man draw back, my soul
shall have no pleasure in him.
39 But we are not of them who
draw back unto perdition; but of
them that believe to the saving of
the soul.
CHAPTER XI.
1 JJliat faith is. 6 ff 'it/tout faith ne cannot
please God. 7 The worthy fruits thereof in
the fathers of old time.
"VT OW faith is the substance of
X^ things hoped for, the evidence
of things not seen.
2 For by it the elders obtained a
good report.
3 Through faith we undei*stand
that the worlds were framed by the
word of God, so that things which
are seen were not made of tilings
which do appear.
4 By faith Abel offered unto God
a more excellent sacrifice than Cain,
bv which he obtained witness that
he was righteous, God testifying of
his gifts: and by it he being dead
yet speaketh.
5 By faith Enoch was translated
tliat he shoidd not see death ; and
was not found, because God had
translated Mm: for before his
translation he had this testimony,
that he pleased God.
6 But without faith it is impossi-
ble to please him: for he that
Cometh to God must believe that
he is, and that he is a rewarder of
them that diligently seek him.
7 By faith Noah, being warned
of God of things not seen as yet,
moved with fear, prepared an ark
to the saving of his house ; by the
which he condemned the world,
and became heir of the righteous-
ness which is by faith.
8 By faith Abraham, when he
was called to go out into a place
wliich he should after receive for an
inheritance, obeyed ; and he went
out, not knowing Avliither he went.
9 By faith he sojourned in the
land of promise, as in a strange
country, dwelhng in tabernacles
with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs
with liim of the same promise :
10 For he looked for a city which
hath foundations, whose builder
and maker is God.
11 Through faith also Sara her-
self received strength to conceive
seed, and was delivered of a child
when she was past age, because
she judged him faithful who had
promised.
12 Therefore sprang there even of
one, and him as good as dead, so
many as the stars of the sky in
multitude, and as the sand which
is by the sea shore innumerable.
13 Tliese all died in faith, not
having received the promises, but
having seen them afar off, and were
persuaded of them, and embraced
them, and confessed that they were
stiTingers and pilgrims on the cartiL
14 For they that say such things
declare plainly that they seek a
countiy.
15 And tnily, if they had been
m indf ul of that co untidy from whence
they came out, they might have had
opportunity to have returned.
16 But now they desire a better
cou7itry yi\\^i is, an heavenly: where-
fore God is not ashamed to be called
their God : for he hath prepared for
them a city.
17 By faith Abraham, when he
was tried, offered up Isaac : and he
M5
The nature of faith :
HEBREWS. its acceptableness with God.
that had received the promises of-
fered up his only begotten son,
18 Of whom it was said, That in
Isaac shall thy seed be called :
19 Accounting that Grod was able
to raise him up, even from the dead ;
from whence also he received him
in a figure.
20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob
and Esau concerning things to
come.
21 By faith Jacob, when he was
a dying, blessed both the sons of
Joseph ; and worship|>ed, leaning
upon the top of his staff.
22 By faith Joseph, when he died,
made mention of the departing of the
children of Israel ; and gave com-
mandment concerning his bones.
23 By faith Moses, when he was
bom, was hid three months of his
parents, because they saw he was a
pnqjier child; and they were not
irfklid of the king's connnandment.
24 By faith Moses, when he was
come to years, refused to be called
the 8on of Pharaoh's daughter ;
25 Choosing rather to suffer attiic-
tion with the people of Grod, than
to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a
season;
26 Esteeming the reproach of
Christ greater riches than the trea-
sures in Egy])t : for he had respect
unto the recompence of the reward.
27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not
fearing the wrath of the king : for
he endured, as seeing him who is
invisible.
28 Through faith he kept the pass-
over, and the sprinkling of bUxKl,
lest he that destroyed the firstborn
should touch them.
29 By faith they passed through
the Red sea as by dry land : which
the Egyptians assaying to do were
drowned.
30 By faith the walls of Jericho
fell down, after they were com-
passed about seven days.
31 By fiiith the harlot Rahab
perished not with them that be-
lieved not, when she had received
the spies with peace.
32 And what shall I more say ?
for the time would fail me to tell
of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of
Samson, and o/"Je'phthae ; o/David
also, and Samuel, and of the pro-
phets :
33 Who thiough faith subdued
kingdoms, wrought righteousness,
obtained promises, stopped the
mouths of lions,
34 Quenched the ^'iolence of fire,
escaped the edge of the sword, out of
weakness were made strong, waxed
vahant in fight, turned to flight the
annies of the aliens.
35 Women received their dead
raised to life again : and others
were tortured, not accepting deli-
verance ; that they might obtain a
better resurrection :
36 And others had trial of cruel
mockingsand scourgings,yea,more-
over of bonds and imprisonment j; ^
37 They were stoned, they were
sawn asunder, were tempted, were
slain with the sword : they wan-
dered about in sheepskins and goat-
skins; being destitute, attlicted,
tormented ;
38 (Of whom the world was not
worthy :) they wandered in deserts,
and in mountains, and in dens and
caves of the earth.
39 And these all, having obtained
a good report through faith, re-
ceived not the promise :
40 God having provided some
better thing for us, that they with-
out us should not be made perfect.
CHAPTER XII.
1 An exhortation to constant faith, patience,
and godliness. 5i2 A cotnmendation of thr
new testament above the old,
WHEREFORE seeing we also
are compassed about with so
t great a cloud of witnesses, let us
lay aside everj* weight, and the sin
which doth so easily beset us, and
let us run with patience the race
that is set before us,
2 Looking unto Jesus the author
and finisher of our faith ; who for
the joy that was set before him
endured the cross, despising the
shame, and is set down at the right
liand of the throne of God.
The benefit of
CHAPTER XII,
God's chastisement.
3 Fqr consider him that endured
such contradiction of sinners against
himself, lest ye be wearied and faint
in your minds.
4 Ye have not yet resisted unto
blood, striving against sin.
5 And ye have forgotten the ex-
hortation which speaketh unto you
as unto children, My son, despise
not thou the chastening of the Lord,
nor faint when thou art rebuked of
him :
6 For whom the Lord loveth he
chasteneth, and scourgeth every
son whom he receiveth.
7 If ye endm*e chastening, God
dealeth with you as with sons ; for
what son is he whom the father
chasteneth not ?
8 But if ye be without chastise-
ment, whereof all are partakers,
then are ye bastards, and not sons.
9 Furthermore we have had fa-
thers of our flesh which corrected
lis, and we gave them reverence :
shall we not much mther be in sub-
jection unto the Father of spirits,
and live ?
10 For they verily for a few days
chastened u^ after their own plea-
sure ; but he for our profit, that ive
might be partakers of his holiness.
11 Now no chastening for the
present seemeth to be joyous, but
grievous : nevertheless afterward it
yieldeth the peaceable fruit of right-
eousness unto them wliich are ex-
ercised thereby.
12 Wherefore lift up the hands
which hang down, and the feeble
knees ;
13 And make straight paths for
your feet, lest that which is lame
be turned out of the way ; but let
it rather be healed.
14 Follow peace with all ?nen, and
holiness, without which no man
shall see the Lord:
15 Looking diligentlylest any man
fail of the grace of God ; lest any
root of bitterness springing up trou-
ble you, and thereby many be de-
filed;
16 Lest there be any fornicator,
or profane person, as Esau, who for
one morsel of meat sold his birth-
right.
17 For ye know how that after-
ward, when he would have inherited
the blessing, he was rejected: for
he found no place of repentance,
though he sought it carefully with
tears.
18 For ye are not come unto the
mount that might be touched, and
that bimied with fiie, nor unto
blackness, and darkness, and tem-
pest,
19 And the sound of a trumpet,
and the voice of words ; which voice
they that heard intreated that the
word should not be spoken to them
any more :
20 (For they could not endure that
which was commanded, And if so
much as a beast touch the moun-
tain, it shall be stoned, or thrust
through with a dart :
21 And so terrible was the sight,
that Moses said, I exceedingly fear
and quake :)
22 But ye are come unto mount
Sion, and unto the city of the living
God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to
an innumerable company of angels,
23 To the general assembly and
church of the firstborn, which are
written in heaven, and to God the
Judge of all, and to the spirits of
just men made perfect,
24 And to Jesus the mediator of
the new covenant, and to the blood
of sprinkling, that speaketh better
things than that of Abel.
25 See that ye refuse not him that
speaketh. For if they escaped not
who refused him that spake on earth,
much more shall not we escape, if
we turn away from him that speak-
eth from heaven :
2G Whose voice then shook the
earth : but now he hath promised,
saying. Yet once more I shake not
the earth only, but also heaven.
27 And this word, Yet once more,
signifieth the removing of those
things that are shaken, as of things
that are made, that those things
which cannot be shaken may re-
main.
Sundry precepts and
HEBRE\YS.
godly admonitions'
28 ^Vlle^efore we receivinp: a king-
dom which cannot be moved, let us
have grace, whereby we may serve
God acceptably with reverence and
godly fear :
29 For our God i* a consuming
fire.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Dh'crs adirutnitiuns, as to charity, 4 to honest
life, bto ai'oid covrtousmss, 7 to regard God's
preachers, 9 to take heed i^f strange doctrines,
10 to confess Christ, \6to give alins, IT to obey
governors, 18 to pray for the apostle. UO The
conclusion.
LET brotherly love continue.
2 Be not forgetful to entertain
strangers : for thereby some have
entertained angels unawares.
3 Remember them that are in
bonds, as bound with them; and
them which suffer adversity, as be-
ing yourselves also in the body.
4 Marriage is honourable in all,
and the bed undefiled : but whore-
mongers and adulterers God will
judge.
5 Let your conversation be ^vith-
out covetousness ; and be content
with such things as ye have: for
he hatli said, I will never leave
thee, nor forsake thee.
6 So that we may boldly say, Tlie
Lord is my helper, and I will not ,
fear what man shall do unto me.
7 Remember them which have the
rule over you, who have six)ken
unto you the wonl of God : whose
faith follow, considering the end of
their conversation :
8 Jesus Christ the same yester-
day, and to day, and for ever.
9 Be not carried about with divers
and strange doctrines. For it is a
good thing that the heart be esta-
blished with grace ; not sWth meats,
which have not profited them that
have been occupied therein.
10 We have an alUir, whereof they
have no right to eat which sene the
tabernacle.
1 1 For the bodies of those beasts,
whose blood is brought into the
sanctuary' by the high priest for
sin, are burned without the camp.
12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he
might sanctify the people with his
own blood, suffered without the
gate.
13 Let us go forth therefore unto
him without the camp, bearing his
reproach.
14 For here have we no contiau-
ing city, but we seek one to come.
15 By him therefore let us offer
the sacrifice of praise to G(k1 con-
tinually, that is, the fruit of our
Ups giving thanks to his name.
16 But to do good and to commu-
nicate forget not : for with such
sacrifices God is well pleased.
17 Obey them that have the rule
over you, and submit yourselves:
for they watch for your souls, as
they that must give account, that
they may do it with joy, and not
with grief: for that is unprofitable
for you.
18 Pray for us: for we tnist we
have a good conscience, in all things
wilhng to hve honestly.
19 But I beseech you the rather
to do this, that I may be restored
to you the sooner.
20 Now the God of peace, that
brought again from the dead our
Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of
the sheep, through the blood of the
everla.sting covenant,
2 1 Make you perfect in ever)^ good
work to do his will, working in you
that which is wellplea»sing in his
sight, through Jesus Christ; to
whom be glory for ever and ever.
Amen.
22 And I beseech you, brethren,
sniffer the word of exhortation : for
I have written a letter unto you in
few words.
23 Know ye that our brother
Timothy is set at liberty; with
whom, if ho come shortly, I will
see you.
24 Salute all them that have the
rule over you, and all the saints.
They of Italy salute you.
25 Grace be with you all. Amen.
f Written to the Hebrews from Italy
by Timothy.
,4»*«.- a ■!■:■:'.•
THE
GENERAL EPISTLE
OF
JAMES.
CHAPTER I.
1 IVe are to rejoice under the cross, 5 to ask
patience of Ood, 13 and in our trials not to
impute our weakness, or sins, unto him, 19 but
ratJier to hearken to the word, to meditate in
it, and to do thereafter : 26 Otherivise men
may seem, hut never be truly religious.
JAMES, a servant of God and of
the Lord Jesus Chiist, to the
twelve tribes wliich are scattered
abroad, greeting.
2 My brethren, count itall joy when
ye fall into divers temptations ;
3 Knowing" this, that the trying
of your faith worketh patience.
4 But let patience have her perfect
work, that ye may be perfect and
entire, wanting nothing.
5 If any of you lack wisdom, let
him ask of God, that giveth to all
men liberally, and upbraideth not ;
and it shall be given him.
6 But let him ask in faith, nothing
wavering. For he that wavereth is
hke a wave of the sea driven with
the wind and tossed.
7 For let not that man think that he
shall receive any thing of the Lord.
8 A double minded man is un-
stable in all his ways.
9 Let the brother of low degree
rejoice in that he is exalted :
. 10. But the rich, in that he is made
low : because as the flower of the
grass he shall pass away.
1 1 For the sun is no sooner risen
with a burning heat, but it wither-
eth the grass, and the flower thereof
falleth, and the grace of the fashion
of it perisheth : so also shall the
rich man fade away in his ways.
12 Blessed is the man that en-
dureth temptation : for when he is
tried, he shall receive the crown of
life, which the Lord hath promised
to them that love him.
13 Let no man say when he is
tempted, I am tempted of God : for
God cannot be tempted with evil,
neither tempteth he any man ;
14 But eveiy man is tempted,
when he is drawn away of his own
just, and enticed.
15 Then when lust hath conceived,
it bringeth forth sin : and sin, when
it is finished, bringeth forth death.
16 Do not err, my beloved brethren.
17 Every good gift and every per-
fect gift is from above, and cometh
down from the Father of lights,
with whom is no variableness, nei-
ther shadow of turning.
18 Of his own will begat he us with
the word of truth, that we should be
a kind of firstfruits of his creatures.
19 Wherefore, my beloved bre-
thren, let every man be swift to
heal', slow to speak, slow to wrath :
20 For the wrath of man worketh
not the righteousness of God.
21 Wherefore lay apart all filthi-
ness and supei-fluity of naughtiness,
and receive with meekness the en-
grafted word, which is able to save
your souls.
22 But be ye doers of the word,
and not hearers only, deceiving your
own selves.
23 For if any be a hearer of the
word, and not a doer, he is like unto
a man beholding his natm'al face
in a glass :
24 For he beholdeth himself, and
goeth his way, and straightway for-
getteth what manner of man he was.
25 But whoso looketh into the per-
fect law of hberty, and continueth
therein, he being not a forgetful
hearer, but a doer of the work, this
man shall be blessed in his deed.
26 If any man among you seem
to be rehgious, and bridleth not
his tongue, but deceiveth his own
heart, tliis man's religion is vain.
27 Pure rehgion and undefiled
before God and the Father is this.
To visit the fatherless and widows
in their affliction, aiid to keep him-
self unspotted from the world.
CHAPTER II.
1 It is not agreeable to Christian profession tn
regard the rich, and to despise the poor bre-
thren: 13 rathir we are to be Umng, and
merciful: 14 and not to boast of faith where
no deeds are, 17 which is but a dead faith,
19 the faith of devils, 21 nut of Abraham,
25 and Rahab.
Doers of the word are blessed. JAMES.
Faith without works is dead.
MY brethren, have not the faith
of our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Lord of glory, with respect of
persons.
2 For if there come unto your as-
sembly a man with a gold ring, in
goodly apparel, and there come in
also a poor man in vile raiment ;
3 And ye have respect to liim that
weareth the gay clothing, and say
unto him, Sit thou here in a good
place; and say to the ix)or. Stand
thou there, or sit here under my
footstool :
4 Are ye not then partial in your-
selves, and are become judges of
evil thoughts?
5 Hearken, my beloved brethren,
Ilath not God chosen the jx)or of
tliis world rich in faith, and heirs of
the kingdom which he hath pro-
mised to them that love him ?
6 But ye have despised the jx)or.
Do not rich men oppress you,
and draw you before the judgment
seats?
7 Do not they blaspheme that
worthy name by the which ye are
called ?
8 If ye fulfil the royal law accord-
ing to the scripture, Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself, ye
do well :
9 But if ye have respect to persons,
ye commit sin, and are con\inced
of the law as transgressors.
10 For whosoever shall keep the
whole law, and yet offend in one
point, he is guilty of all.
1 1 For he that said, Do not com-
mit adultery, said also, Do not kill.
Now if thou commit no adultery,
yet if thou kill, thou art become a
transgressor of the law.
12 So speak ye, and so do, as they
that shall be judged by the law of
liberty.
13 For he shall have judgment
without mercy, that hath shewed
no mcn'y; and mercy rejoiceth
against judgment.
14 What doth it profit, my bre-
thren, though a man say he hath
faith, and have not works? can
faith save liim ?
15 If a brother or sister be naked,
and destitute of daily food,
16 xVnd one of you say unto them,
Depart in peace, be ye warmed and
filled; notwithstanding ye give
them not those things wliich are
needful to the body; what doth it
profit ?
17 Even so faith, if it hath not
works, is dead, being alone.
18 Yea, a man may say, Tliou hast
faith, and I have works: shew me
thy faith without thy works, and I
will shew thee mv faith b^ mv works.
19 Thou believest that there is
one Grod; thou doest well: the
devils also believe, and tremble.
20 But wilt thou know, O vain man,
that faith without works is dead ?
21 Was not Abraham our father
justified by works, when he had
offered Isaac his son upon the altar?
22 Seest thou how faith wrought
with his works, and bv works was
faith made perfect?
23 And the scripture was fulfilled
which saith, Abraham believed
God, and it was imputed unto him
for righteousness: and he was
called the Friend of God.
24 Ye see then how that by works a
man isj ustified,and not by faith only ,
25 Likewise also was not Rahab the
harlot justified by works, when she
had received the messengers, and
had sent them out another wav ?
26 For as the hotly without the
spirit is dead, so faith without works
is dead also.
CHAPTER III.
1 If'p are not rashly or arrogantly to repmre
others: 5 but rather to bndle the tongue, a
little member, hut a powerful instrument of
tnuch good, and great harm. 13 They teho be
truly u-Lse be mild, and peaceable, uithout
ewying, and strife.
MY brethren, be not many
masters, knowing that we
shall receive the greater condemna-
tion.
2 For in many things we offend
all. If any man offend not in word,
the same is a perfect man, and
able also to bridle the whole body.
3 Behold, we put bits in the hoi-ses'
mouths, that they may obey us: and
we tm-n about their whole bod v.
Of ,. governing the tongue. CHAPTER IV. Against covetousness, S^c.
4 Behold also the ships, which
though they be so great, and are
driven of fierce winds, yet are they
turned about with a very small
helm, whithersoever the governor
listeth.
5 Even so the tongue is a little
member, and boasteth great things.
Behold, how great a matter a httle
fire kindleth!
6 And the tongue is a fire, a world
of iniquity : so is the tongue among
our members, that it defileth the
whole body, and setteth on fire the
course of nature; and it is set on
fixe of hell.
7 For every kind of beasts, and of
birds, and of serpents, and of things
in the sea, is tamed, and hath been
tamed of mankind ;
8 But the tongue can no man
tame; it is an unruly evil, full of
deadly poison.
9 Therewith bless we God, even
the Father; and therewith curse
we men, which are made after the
simihtude of God.
10 Out of the same mouth pro-
ceedeth blessing and cursing. My
brethren, these things ought not
so to be.
1 1 Doth a fountain send forth at the
same place sweet water and bitter ?
12 Can the fig tree, my brethren,
bear olive berries? either a vine,
figs ? so ca?i no fountain both yield
salt water and fresh.
13 Who is a wise man and endu-
ed with knowledge among you ? let
him shew out of a good conversa-
tion his works with meekness of
wisdom,
14 But if ye have bitter envying
and strife in your hearts, glory not,
and lie not against the truth.
15 This wisdom descendeth not
from above, but is earthly, sensual,
devilish.
16 For where envying and strife
is, there is confusion and every
evil work.
17 But the wisdom that is from
above is first pure, then peaceable,
gentle, and easy to be intreated,
full of mercy and good fruits, with-
out partiality, and without hypo-
crisy.
18 And the fruit of righteousness
is sown in peace of them that make
peace.
CHAPTER IV.
1 TVe are to strife against covetousness, 4 in
temperance, 5 pride, 11 detraction, and rash
judgment of others: 13 and not to he confident
in the good success of worldly business, but
mindful ever of the uncertainty of this life, to
commit ourselves and all our affairs to God's
iJTOvidence.
FROM whence come wars and
fightings among you? come
they not hence, even of your lusts
that war in your members ?
2 Ye lust, and have not; ye kill,
and desire to have, and cannot
obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye
have not, because ye ask not.
3 Ye ask, and receive not, because
ye ask amiss, that ye may consume
it upon your lusts.
4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses,
know ye not that the friendship of
the world is enmity with God?
whosoever therefore will be a friend
of the world is the enemy of God.
5 Do ye think that the scripture
saith in vain, The spirit that dwell-
eth in us lusteth to envy ?
6 But he giveth more grace.
W^herefore he saith, God resisteth
the proud, but giveth grace unto the
humble.
7 Submit yourselves therefore to
God. Resist the devil, and he will
flee from you.
8 Draw nigh to Grod, and he will
draw nigh to you. Cleanse your
hands, ye sinners ; and purify your
hearts, ye double minded.
9 Be afflicted, and mouni, and
weep : let your laughter be turned
to mourning, and your joy to
heaviness.
10 Humble yom-selves in the sight
of the Lord, and he shall lift you
up.
1 1 Speak not evil one of another,
brethren. He that speaketh evil
of his brother, and judgeth his
brother, speaketh evil of the law,
and judgeth the law: but if thou
judge the law, thou art not a doer
of the law, but a judge.
Wicked rich men threatened.
JAMES.
Efficacy of fervent prayer.
12 There is one lawf?iver, who is
able to save and to destroy: who
art thou that judjs^est another?
13 Go to now, ye that say. To day
or to morrow we will g^o into such
a city, and continue there a year,
and buy and sell, and get gain :
14 Whereas ye know not what
shall be on the morrow. For what
is your life? It is even a vapour,
that appeareth for a little time,
and then vanisheth away.
15 For that ye ought to say. If
the I^rd will, we shall live, and do
this, or that.
16 But now ye rejoice in your
boastings : all such rejoicing is evil.
17 Therefore to him that kiioweth
to do good, and doeth // not, to
him it is sin.
CHAin-ER V.
1 n'iched rich mm nrf tiifrar (!i "^ . . <■.
7 fVe OHfttit tit br fMltirnf in n , . r
the cxitvi ' •' " ' ' vz to
forhinr >.V. to
titigin prvsi>rrili/ : io in niKninrii ani tunfunlly
our several faults, to tnnii one fin annthir,
19 and to reduce a strayitig brother to the
truth.
GO to now, ye rich men, weep
and howl for your miseries
that shall come \x\yoi\ you.
2 Your riches are corruptetl, and
your garments are motheaten.
' .1 Your gold and silver is cankered ;
and the rust of them shall Ihj a
witness against you, and shall eat
your flesh as it were fire. Ye have
heape<l trca:sure together for the
last days.
4 Behold, the hire of the labourers
who have reaped down your fields,
wliich is of you kept ])ack by fraud,
crieth : and the cries of them which
have rcape<l are entered into the
ears of the I^rd of sabaoth.
5 Ye have Uved in ])leasure on the
earth, and been wanton; ye have
nourished your heaits, as in a day
of slaughter.
G Ye have condemned and killetl
the just; und he doth not resist you.
7 Be patient therefore, brethren,
unto the coming of the Lord. Be-
hold, the husbandman waiteth for
the precious fruit of the earth, and
hath long patience for it, until he
receive the early and latter rain.
8 Be ye also patient; stablish your
hearts : for the coming of the Lord
draweth nigh.
9 Grudge not one against another,
brethren, lest ye be condemned:
behold, the judge standeth before
the door.
10 Take, my bretlu-en, the prophets,
who have spoken in the name of
the Lord, for an example of suffer-
ing alHiction, and of patience.
1 1 Behold, we count them happy
which endure. Ye have heard of
the patience of Job, and have seen
the end of the Lord ; that the Lord
is verj- pitiful, and of tender mercy.
12 But above all things, my bre-
thren, swear not, neither by heaven,
neither by the earth, neither by
any other oath : but let > om* yea be
yea; and your nay, nay ; lest ye fall
into condemnation.
13 Is any among you afflicted?
let him pray. Is any niL-iry? let
him sing psalms.
14 Is any sick among you? let him
call for the elders of the church ; and
let them pray over him, anointing
him with oilin the name of the Lord :
15 And the prayer of faith shall save
the sick, and the Loixl shall raise
him up; and if he have committed
sins, tliey shall be forgiven him.
16 Confess your faults one to an-
other, and pray one for another,
that ye may be healed. The effec-
tual fer\ent prayer of a righteous
man availeth much.
17 EUas was a man subject to like
passions as we are, and he prayed
earnestly that it might not rain:
and it rained not on the earth by
the space of three years and six
months.
18 iVnd he prayed again, and the
heaven gave rain, and the earth
brought forth her fruit.
19 Brethren, if any of you do err
from the ti-uth, and one convert
him;
20 Let him know, that he which
converteth the sinner from the
error of his way shall save a soul
from death, and shall hide a mul-
titude of sins.
THE
FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL
OF
PETER.
CHAPTER I.
1 He hlesseth God for his manifold spiritual
qraces: 10 shewing that the salvatio7i in Christ
ts no news, but a thing prophesied of old:
13 and exhorteth them accordinglt/ to a godly
conversation, forasmuch as they are now born
anew by the word of God.
PETER, an apostle of Jesus
Christ, to the strangers scat-
tered throughout Pontus, Galatia,
Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia,
2 Elect according to the foreknow-
ledge of God the Father, through
sanctification of the Spirit, unto
obedience and sprinkling of the
blood of Jesus Christ : Grace unto
you, and peace, be multiplied.
3 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
according to his abundant mercy
hath begotten us again unto a
lively hope by the resurrection of
Jesus Christ from the dead,
4 To an inheritance incorruptible,
and undefiled, and that fadeth not
away, reserved in heaven for you,
5 Who are kept by the power of
Grod through faith unto salvation
ready to be revealed in the last
time.
6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice,
though now for a season, if need
be, ye are in heaviness through
manifold temptations :
7 That the trial of your faith,
being much more precious than of
gold that perisheth, though it be
tried with fire, might be found unto
praise and honour and glory at the
appearing of Jesus Christ :
8 Whom having not seen, ye love:
in whom, though now ye see
him not, yet believing, ye rejoice
with joy unspeakable and full of
glory :
9 Receiving the end of your faith,
even the salvation of your souls.
10 Of which salvation the prophets
have enquired and searched dili-
gently, who prophesied of the grace
that should come unto you :
1 1 Searching what, or what man-
ner of time the Spirit of Christ
which was in them did signify,
when it testified beforehand the
sufferings of Christ, and the glory
that should follow.
12 Unto whom it was revealed,
that not unto themselves, but unto
us they did minister the things,
which are now reported unto you
by them that have preached the
gospel unto you with the Holy
Ghost sent down from heaven;
which things the angels desire to
look into.
13 Wherefore gird up the loins of
your mind, be sober, and hope to
the end for the grace that is to be
brought unto you at the revelation
of Jesus Christ;
14 As obedient children, not fash-
ioning yourselves according to the
former lusts in your ignorance :
15 But as he which hath called
you is holy, so be ye holy in all
manner of conversation ;
16 Because it is written. Be ye
holy ; for I am holy.
17 And if ye call on the Father,
who without respect of persons
judgeth according to every man's
work, pass the time of your sojourn-
ing here in fear :
18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye
were not redeemed with corruptible
things, as silver and gold, frOm
your vain conversation received by
tradition from your fathers ;
19 But with the precious blood of
Christ, as of a lamb without blem-
ish and without spot :
20 Who verily was foreordained
before the foundation of the world,
but was manifest in these last times
for you,
Christ is the foundation
21 Who by him do believe in God,
that raised him up from the dead,
and gave him pi;lory ; that your faith
and hope might be in God.
22 Seeing ye have purified your
souls in obeying the tnith through
the Spirit unto unfeigned love of
the brethren, see that ye love one
another with a pure heart fervently :
23 Being bom again, not of cor-
iniptible seed, but of incoiTuptible,
by the wonl of God, which liveth
and abideth for ever.
24 For all flesh is as grass, and
all the glory of man as the flower
of grass. The grass withereth, and
the flower thereof falleth away:
2.5 But the word of the I^rd en-
dureth for ever. And this is the
word which by the gospel is preach-
ed unto you.
CHAl^ER II.
\rth thnnfnnn the hrench <if charity :
ii,.,t I i.riit is the foundation w/icre-
1 Ilfdrhortrththr
4 shfiiinn " ■•> ''nUt is the fit
uiHinthii t. 11 llr brsmhfth the-tn
also to tih . , ••■ iJiMy lusts, 13 to he ohc-
diint to tiuiffi^ 1 s and teachtth servants
hoir to obey i: terx, iO jtaiientlvsuffir-
ingfur well doinff.njter the example of Christ.
WHEREFORE lining aside
all mahce, and all guile, and
hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil
speakings,
2 As newborn babes, desire the
sincere milk of the word, that ye
may grow thereby:
3 If so be ye liave tasted that the
Lord is gracious.
4 To whom coming, as unto a
living stone, disallowed indeed of
men, but chosen of God, a?id pre-
cious,
5 Ye also, as lively stones, are
built up a s])iritual house, an holy
priesthood, to offer up spiritual sa-
crifices, acceptable to God bv Jesus
Christ.
6 Wherefore also it is contained
in the scripture. Behold, I lay in
Sion a chief comer stone, elect,
{)recious : and he that believeth on
lim shall not be confounded.
7 Unto you therefore which be-
lieve he is precious : but unto them
which be disobedient, the stone
which the builders disallowed, the
same is made the head of the comer,
PETEH. uhereupon they are built.
8 And a stone of stumbling, and
a rock of ofi*ence, even to them
which stumble at the word, being
disobedient: whereunto also they
were appointed.
9 But ye are a chosen generation,
a royal priesthood, an holy nation,
a pe<!uliar people; that ye should
shew forth the praises of him who
hath called you out of darkness
into his raai*vellous light :
10 Which in time past were not
a people, but are now the people of
God: which had not obtained
mercy, but now have obtained
mercy.
1 1 Dearly beloved, I beseech you
as strangei-s and pilgrims, abstain
from fleshly lastj*, which war a-
gainst the soul;
12 Having your conversation ho-
nest among the Gentiles : that,
whereas they speak against you as
evildoeis, they may bv ijnur gowl
works, which they shall bcliold,
glorify God in the day of visitation.
13 Submit yourselves to eveiT or-
dinance of man for the Loixi's sake :
whether it be to the king, as su-
preme ;
14 Or unto governors, as unto
them that are sent by him for the
punishment of evildoers, and for the
praise of them that do well,
15 For so is the will of God, that
with well doing ye may put to
silence the ignorance of foolish
men :
16 As free, and not using your
liberty for a cloke of maliciousness,
but as the serv ants of Goi\.
17 Honour all men. Love the
brotherhood. Fear God. Honour
the king.
18 Servants, be subject to your
mastere with all fear; not only to
the good and gentle, but also to the
froward.
19 For this is thankworthy, if a
man for conscience toward G<xl en-
dure grief, suffering wrongfully.
20 For what glorj' is it^ if, when
ye be buffeted for your faults, ye
shall take it patiently ? but if, when
ye do well, and sufi'er/or ?7, ye take
The duty of wives and
CHAPTER III.
liushands to each other
it patiently, this is acceptable with
God.
2 1 For even hereunto were ye call-
ed : because Christ also suffered for
us, leaving us an example, that ye
should follow his steps :
22 Who did no sin, neither was
guile found in his mouth :
23 Who, when he was reviled, re-
viled not again ; when he suffered,
he threatened not ; but committed
^ himself to him that judgeth right-
eously :
24 Who his own self bare our sins
in his own body on the tree, that we,
being dead to sins, should live unto
righteousness : by whose stripes ye
were healed.
25 For ye were as sheep going
astray ; but are now returned unto
the Shepherd and Bishop of your
souls.
CHAPTER III.
1 He teacheth the dutt/ of wives and husbands
to each other, 8 exhorting all men to unify
and loiv, 14 and to suffer persecution. 19 He
declareth also the benefits of Christ toward
the old world.
LIKEWISE, ye wives, be in sub-
jection to yoiu* own husbands ;
that, if any obey not the word, they
also may without the word be won
by the conversation of the wives ;
2 While they behold your chaste
conversation coupled with fear.
3 Whose adorning let it not be
that outward adorning of plaiting
the hair, and of wearing of gold, or j
of putting on of apparel ;
4 But let it be the hidden man of
the heart, in that which is not cor-
ruptible, even the ornament of a
meek and quiet spirit, which is in
the sight of God of great price.
5 For after this manner in the
old time the holy women also, who
tiiisted in God, adorned themselves,
being in subjection unto their own
husbands :
6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham,
calling him lord : whose daughters
ye are, as long as ye do well, and
are not afraid with any amazement.
7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell
with them according to knowledge,
giving honour unto the wife, as
unto the weaker vessel, and as be-
ing heirs together of the grace of
life ; that your prayers be not hin-
dered.
8 Finally, be ye all of one mind,
having compassion one of another,
love as brethren, be pitiful, be court-
eous :
9 Not rendering evil for evil, or
railing for railing : but contrariwise
blessing ; knowing that ye are there-
unto called, that ye should inherit
a blessing.
10 For he that will love life, and
see good days, let him refrain his
tongue from evil, and his lips that
they speak no guile :
11 Let him eschew evil, and do
good ; let him seek peace, and en-
sue it.
12 For the eyes of the Lord are
over the righteous, and his ears are
open unto their prayers : but the
face of the Lord is against them
that do evil.
13 And who is he that will harm
you, if ye be followei's of that which
is good ?
14 But and if ye suffer for right-
eousness' sake, happy are ye: and
be not afraid of their terror, neither
be troubled ;
15 But sanctify the Lord God in
your hearts : and be ready always
to give an answer to every man that
asketh you a reason of the hope
that is in you with meekness and
fear :
16 Having a good conscience;
that, whereas they speak evil of
you, as of evil doers, they may be
ashamed that falsely accuse your
good convei-sation in Christ.
17 For it is better, if the will of
God be so, that ye suffer for well
doing, than for evil doing.
18 For Cluist also hath once suf-
fered for sins, the just for the unjust,
that he might bring us to God, be-
ing put to death in the flesh, but
quickened by the Spirit :
19 By which also he went and
preached unto the spirits in prison ;
20 Which sometime were disobe-
dient, when once the longsuffering
The apostle eihorteth
I. PETER.
to cease froik ^w.
of God waited in the days of Noah,
while the ark was a preparinp:,
wherein few, that is, eight souls
were saved by water.
21 The like figure whereunto even
haptism doth also now save us (not
the putting away of the filth of the
tlesh, but the answer of a good
conscience toward God,) by the
resurrection of Jesus Christ :
22 Who is gone into heaven, and
is on the right hand of God ; angels
and authorities and powers being
made subject unto hira.
CHAI>TER IV.
I He exhorteth them to cease from sin by the
example uf Christ, and the cunsideration uf
the genirnl end that now nfrjn-nnrheth : 12 and
cunifurteth them against persecution.
I^^ORASMUCH then as Christ
hath suffered for us in the
flesh, arm yourselves likewise with
the same mind : for he that hath
suffered in the fiesh hath ceasetl
from sin;
2 That he no longer should live
the rest of his time in the flesh to
the lusts of men, but to the will of
God.
3 For the time i)ast of our life
may suffice us to have wrought the
will of the Gentiles, when we walk-
ed in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of
wine, revcllings, banquetings, and
abominable idolatries :
4 Wherein they think it strange
that ye nm not with t/if/u to the
same excess of riot, speaking evil
of ynu :
5 Who shall give account to him
that is ready to judge the quick
and the dead.
6 For for this cause was the gospel
preached also to them that are dead,
that they might be judged accord-
ing to men in the flesh, but live
according to Gkxl in the spirit.
7 But the end of all things is at
hand : be ye therefore sober, and
watch unto prayer.
8 And above all things have fer-
vent charity among yourselves : for
charity shall cover the multitude of
sins.
9 Use hospitaUty one to another
without grudging.
10 As every man hath received
the gift, even so minister the same
one to another, as good stewards of
the manifold grace of God.
1 1 If any man speak, let him speak
as the oracles of God ; if any man
minister, let him do it as of the
ability which God giveth : that
God in all things may be glorifietl
through Jesus Christ, to whom be
praise and dominion for ever and
ever. Amen.
12 Beloved, think it not strange
concerning tlie fier\' trial which is
to tr\' you, as thougli some strange
thing happened unto you :
13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye
are partakers of Christ's sufferings ;
that, when his glory shall be re-
vealed, ye may be glad also with
exceeding joy.
14 If ye be reproached for the
name of Christ, happy are ye ; for
the spirit of glory and of God rest-
eth ujwn you : on their part he is
evil spoken of, but on your part he
is glorified.
15 But let none of you suffer as a
munlerer, or as a tliief, or as an
evildoer, or as a busybody in other
men's matters.
If) Vet if any man suffer as a
Christian, let him not be ashamed ;
but let him glorify God on this be-
half.
1 7 For the time is come that j udg-
ment must begin at the house of
God ; and if // first begin at us,
what shall the end be of them that
obey not the gospel of God?
18 And if the righteous scarcely
be saved, where sliall the ungodly
and the sinner appear ?
19 Wherefore let them that suffer
according: to the will of God commit
the keeping of their souls to htm
in well doing, as unto a faithfiil
Creator.
CHAPTER V.
1 He exhorteth tfie elders to feed their flurhs,
5 the younger to obey, H and all to be sober,
irafchful.and constant in the faith : 9 to resist
the cruet adversary the devil.
rr^IIE elders which are among
X you I exhort, who am also an
elder, and a witness of the suffer-
The duty af elders.
CHAPTER V.
Concluding benediction.
jngs of Christ, and also a partaker
of the glory that shall be revealed :
2 Feed the flock of God which is
among you, taking the oversight
thereof, not by constraint, but will-
ingly ; not for filthy lucre, but of a
ready mind ;
3 Neither as being lords over
Gods heritage, but being ensam-
ples to the flock.
4 And when the chief Shepherd
shall appear, ye shall receive a crown
of glory that fadeth not away.
5 Likewise, ye younger, submit
yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all
of you be subject one to another,
and be clothed with humility : for
God resisteth the proud, and giveth
grace to the humble.
6 Humble yourselves therefore
under the mighty hand of God,
that he may exalt you in due time :
7 Casting all your care upon him ;
for he careth for you.
8 Be sober, be vigilant ; because
your adversaiy the devil, as a roar-
ing lion, walketh about, seeking
whom he may devour:
9 Whom resist stedfast in the
faith, knowing that the same attlic-
tions are accomplished in your bre-
thren that are in the world.
10 But the God of all grace, who
hath called us unto his eternal glory
by Christ Jesus, after that ye have
suffered a while, make you perfect,
stabhsh, strengthen, settle you.
11 To him he glory and dominion
for ever and ever. Amen.
12 By Silvanus, a faithful brother
unto you, as I suppose, I have writ-
ten briefly, exhorting, and testify-
ing that this is the true grace of
God wherein ye stand.
13 The church that is at Babylon,
elected together with you, saluteth
you ; and so doth Marcus my son.
14 Greet ye one another with a
kiss of charity. Peace be with you
all that are in Christ Jesus. Amen.
.JliMC
THE
SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL
OF
PETER.
CHAPTER I.
1 Confirming them in hope of the increase o/"
Oo'f- ■■•'■s, 5 he e.rhorteth them, by faith,
an (trk.s, to make their calling sure :
12 (.,..,,..,' he is careful to remember them,
knowing that his death is at hand : 16 and
warncth them ^' '"■ ri,n<tinit hi the faith of
Christ, u'ho is tl, I, liy the eye-
witness of the II f J his majesty,
and by the testimony of the Father, and the
prophets.
SIMON Peter, a senant and an
apostle of Jesus Christ, to them
that have obtained hke precious
faith with us through the right-
eousness of God and our Saviour
Jesus Christ :
2 Grace and peace be multipHed
unto you through the knowledge
of God, and of Jesus our I^rd,
3 According as his divine power
hath given unto us all things that
ppi'tain unto life and godliness,
through the knowledge of him that
hath called us to glory and virtue :
4 Whereby are given unto us ex-
ceeding great and precious pro-
mises : that by these ye might
be partakers of the divine nature,
having escaped the corruption that
is in the world through lust.
5 And beside this, giving all dili-
gence, add to your faith virtue; and
to virtue knowledge ;
6 And to knowledge temperance;
and to temperance patience ; and to
patience godliness ;
7 And to godhness brotherly kind-
ness; and to brotherly kindness
charity.
8 For if these tilings be in you,
and abound, they make you that ye
shall neither be barren nor unfruit-
fiil in the knowledge of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
9 But he that lacketh these things
is blind, and cannot see afar off, and
hath forgotten that he was purged
from his old sins.
10 Wherefore the rather, brethren,
give diligence to make your caUing
and election sure : for if ye do these
things, ye shall never fall :
1 1 For so an entrance shall be ini-
nistered unto you abundantly into
the everlasting kingdom of our Lord
and Sa\iour Jesus Christ.
12 Wherefore I will not be negli-
gent to put you always in remem-
brance of these things, though ye
know them^ and be established in
the present truth.
13 Yea, I think it meet, as long
as I am in this tabernacle, to stir
you up by putting you in remem-
Drance ;
14 Knowing that shortly I must
put off this my tabernacle, even as
our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed
me.
15 Moreover I will endeavour that
ye may be able after my decea.se to
nave these tilings always in remem-
brance.
16 For we have not followed cun-
ningly devised fables, when we
made known unto you the power
and coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ, but were eyewitnesses of
his majesty.
17 For he received from God the
Father honour and glory, when
there came such a voice to him
from the excellent glory-. This is
my beloved Son, in whom I am
well pleased.
18 And this voice which came
from heaven we heard, when we
were with him in the holy mount.
19 We have also a more sure word
of prophecy ; whereunto ye do well
that ye take heed, as unto a light
that shineth in a dark plac^e, until
the day dawn, and the day star arise
in your hearts :
20 Knowing this first, that no pro-
phecy of the scripture is oi any
private interpretation. 3il> i
21 For the prophecy came not in
False teachers foretold
CHAPTER II. their manners fully described.
old time by the will of man : but
holy men of God spake as they were
moved by the Holy Ghost.
CHAPTER II.
1 Hefpretelleth them of false teachers, sherdng
the impiety and punishment both vf them and
their followers : 7 from which the godltj shall
be delivered, as Lot was out of Sodom : 10 and
more fully describeth the manner s of those pro-
' fane and blasphemous seducers, rchercby they
may be the better known, and avoided.
BUT there were false prophets
also among the people, even
as there shaU be false teachers
among yon, who privily shall bring
in damnable heresies, even denying
the Lord that bought them, and
bring upon themselves swift de-
sti-uction.
2 And many shall follow their per-
nicious ways ; by reason of whom the
way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
3 And through covetousness shall
they with feigned words make mer-
chandise of you : whose judgment
now of a long time lingereth not,
and their damnation slurabereth
not.
4 For if God spared not the angels
that sinned, but cast t/ie?}i down to
hell, and delivered thefn into chains
of darkness, to be reserved unto
judgment ;
5 And spared not the old world,
but saved Noah the eighth person,
a preacher of righteousness, bring-
ing in the flood upon the world of
the ungodly ;
6 A nd turning the cities of Sodom
and Gomorrha into ashes condemn-
ed them with an overthrow, making
them an ensample unto those that
after should live ungodly ;
7 And deli\ered just Lot, vexed
with the filthy conversation .of the
wicked :
8 (For that righteous man dwelhng
among them, in seeing and hearing,
vexed his righteous soul from day
to day with their unlawful deeds ;)
9 The Lord knoweth how to de-
liver the godly out of temptations,
and to reserve the unjust unto the
day of judgment to be punished :
10 But chiefly them that walk
after the flesh in the lust of un-
cleanness, and despise government.
Presumptuous a7'e they^ selfvvilled,
they are not afraid to speak evil of
dignities.
11 Whereas angels, which are
greater in power and might, bring
not railing accusation against them
before the Lord.
12 But these, as natural brute
beasts, made to be taken and de-
stroyed, speak evil of the things
that they understand not; and
shall utterly perish in their own
corruption ;
13 And shall receive the reward of
unrighteousness, as they that count
it pleasure to riot in the day time.
Spots they are and blemishes, sport-
ing themselves with their own de-
ceivings while they feast with you;
14 Having eyes full of adultery,
and that cannot cease from sin;
beguiling unstable souls : an heart
they have exercised with covetous
practices ; cm-sed children :
15 Which have forsaken the right
way, and are gone astray, following
the way of Balaam the son of Bosor,
who loved the wages of unright-
eousness ;
16 But was rebuked for his ini-
quity : the dumb ass speaking with
man's voice forbad the madness of
the prophet.
17 These are wells without water,
clouds that are carried with a
tempest; to whom the mist of dark-
ness is reserved for ever.
18 For when they speak great
swelling words of vanity, they
allure through the lusts of the flesh,
through much wantonness, those
that were clean escaped from them
who live in error.
19 While they promise them
liberty, they themselves are the
sei"vants of corruption : for of whom
a man is overcome, of the same is
he brought in bondage.
20 For if after they have escaped
the pollutions of the world through
the knowledge of the Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ, they are
again entangled therein, and over-
come, the latter end is worse with
them than the beginning.
.«
The certainty of Christ's
II. PETER.
coming to judgment.
21 For it had been better for them
not to have known the way of right-
eousness, than, after they have
known it, to turn fi'om the holv com-
mandment dehvered unto them.
22 But it is happened unto them
according to the true proverb, The
dog is turned to his own vomit
again ; and the sow that was wash-
ed to her wallowing in the mire.
CHAPTER III.
1 He nsxiirefh them of the certaintij of Christ's
eotning to ju'l(T)nent,ngninst those. Krorners who
di.tiiutr iijioitist it: h trtirningthe godhi.for the
long pdttence of God, to hasten their rcitent-
ance. 10 He aescriluth nls'> the manner how
the world shnll be < I : \\ erhortiag
them, from the eri^ • thereof, to ail
holiness of life: 15 and again, to think the
pntirnce of God to tend to their salvation, as
Paul irrote to them in his epistles.
Tins second epistle, beloved, I
now write unto you; in both
which I stir up your pure minds by
way of remembrance :
2 That ye may be mindful of the
wortls which were spoken before by
the holy prophets, and of the com-
mandment of us the ajK>stles of the
Lord and Saviour:
3 Knowing this first, that there
shall come in the last days scoffers,
walking after their own lusts,
4 And saying. Where is the pro-
mise of his coming? for since the
fathers fell asleep, all things conti-
nue as they icere from the begin-
ning of the creation.
5 For this they willingly are igno-
rant of, that by the word of Grod
the heavens were of old, and the
earth standing out of the water
and in the water:
6 Whereby the world that then
was, being overflowed with water,
perished.
7 But the heavens and the earth,
which are now, by the same word
are kept in store, reserved unto fire
against the day of judgment and
perdition of ungodly men.
8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of
this one thing, that one day is with
the Lord as a thousand years, and
a thousand years as one day.
9 The Lord is not slack concern-
ing his promise, as some men count
slackness; but is long suffering to
us-ward, not willing that any should
perish, but that all should come to
repentance.
10 But the day of the Lord will
come as a thief in the night; in the
which the heavens shall pass away
with a great noise, and the elements
shall melt with fervent heat, the
earth also and the works that are
therein shall be burned up.
11 Sering then that all these
things shall be dissolved, what
manner of persons ought ye to be
in all holy conversation and godli-
ness,
12 Looking for and hasting unto
the coming of the day of God,
wherein the heavens being on fire
shall bedissolve<l, and the element*
shall melt with fer\ent heat?
13 Nevertheless we, accoi-ding to
his promise, look for new heavens
and a new earth, wherein dwoUeth
righteousness.
14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that
ye look for such things, be diligent
that ye may be found of him in
peace, without spot, and ])lameless.
15 And account that the long-
suftering of our Lord is salvation ;
even as our beloved brother Paul
also according to the wistlom given
unto hiin hath written unto you;
16 As also in all his epistles,
speaking in them of these things;
in which are some things hard to
bo understood, which they that
are unlearned and unstable wrest,
as they do also the other scriptures,
unto their own destioiction.
17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing
ye know these things before, be-
Nvare lest ye also, being led away
with the error of the wicked, fell
from your own sted fastness.
18 But grow in grace, and in the
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ. To him be glory
both now and for ever. Amen.
THE
FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL
OF
JOHN.
CHAPTER I.
1 He describeth the person of Christ, in whom
we have eternal life, by a communion with
God : 5 to which we must adjoin holiness nf
life, to testify the truth of that our communion
and jtrofession of faith, as also to assure us of
the forgiveness of our sins by Chrvit's death.
THAT which was from the be-
ginning, which we have heard,
which we have seen with our eyes,
which we have looked upon, and
our hands have handled, of the
Word of life;
2 (For the life was manifested,
and we have seen it, and bear wit-
ness, and shew unto you that eter-
nal life, which was with the Father,
and was manifested unto us;)
3 That which we have seen and
heard declare we unto you, that ye
also may have fellowship with us ;
and truly our fellowship is with
the Father, and with his Son Jesus
Christ.
4 And these things write we unto
you, that your joy may be full.
5 This then is the message which
we have heard of him, and declare
unto you, that God is light, and in
him is no darkness at all.
6 If we say that we have fellow-
ship with him, and walk in dark-
ness, we lie, and do not the truth:
7 But if we walk in the light, as
he is in the light, we have fellow-
ship one with another, and the
blood of Jesus Christ his Son
cleanseth us from all sin.
8 If we say that we have no sin,
we deceive ourselves, and the truth
is not in us.
9 If we confess our sins, he is
feithful and just to forgive us our
sins, and to cleanse us from all un-
righteousness.
10 If we say that we have not
sinned, we make him a liar, and
his word is not in us.
CHAPTER II.
1 He comforteth them against the sins of infir-
mity. 3 Rightly to hnow God is to keep his
commanimcnts, 9 to love our brethren, 15 and
not to love the world. 18 TFe must beware of
seducers: 20 from whose deceits the godly are
safe, presented by perseverance in faith, and
holiness of life.
MY little children, these things
write I unto you, that ye
sin not. And if any man sin, we
have an advocate with the Father,
Jesus Christ the righteous :
2 And he is the propitiation for
our sins : and not for our's only, but
also for the si?is of the whole world.
3 And hereby we do know that
we know him, if we keep his com-
mandments.
4 He that saith, I know him, and
keepeth not his commandments, is
a liar, and the truth is not in him.
5 But whoso keepeth his word, in
him verily is the love of God per-
fected : hereby know we that we are
in him.
6 He that saith he abideth in him
ought himself also so to walk, even
as he walked.
7 Brethren, I write no new com-
mandment unto you, but an old
commandment wliich ye had
from the beginning. The old com-
mandment is the word which ye
have heard from the beginning.
8 Again, a new commandment I
write unto you, which thing is true
in him and in you: because the
darkness is past, and the true light
now sliineth.
9 He that saith he is in the hght,
and hateth his brother, is in dark-
ness even until now.
10 He that loveth his brother
abideth in the light, and there is
none occasion of stumbling in him.
11 But he that hateth his brother
is in darkness, and walketh in dark-
ness, and knoweth not whither he
N
To beicare of seducers.
I. JOHN.
God's spiritual love to vs.
goeth, because that darkness hath
bUnded his eyes.
12 1 write unto you, httle children,
because your sins are forgiven }ou
for his name's sake.
13 I write unto you, fathers, be-
cause ye have known him that is
from the beginning. I write unto
you, young men, because ye have
overcome the wicked one. I write
unto you, httle children, because
ye have known the Fathei*.
14 1 have written unto you,fethers,
because ye have known him that is
from the beginning. I have written
unto you, young men, because ye
are strong, and the word of God
abideth in you, and ye have over-
come the wicked one.
15 Love not the world, neither the
things that are in the world. If
any man love the world, the love of
the Father is not in him.
16 F'or all that is in the world, the
lust of the llesh, and the lust of thfe
eyes, and the pride of hfe, is not of
the Father, but is of the world.
1 7 And tlie world jxisscth away, and
the lust thereof: but he that doeth
tlie will of God abideth for ever.
18 Little children, it is the last
time: and as ye have heard that
antichrist shall come, even now are
there many antichrists; whereby
we know that it is the last time.
19 They went out from us, but
they were not of us; for if they had
been of us, they would no doubt
have continued with us: but thpy
went out, that they might be made
manifest that they were not all of us.
20 But ye have an unction from the
Holy One, and ye know all tilings.
21 I have not written unto you
because ye know not the tnith, but
because ye know it, and that no lie
is of the truth.
22 Who is a liar but he that deni-
eth that Jesus is the Christ ? He is
anticluist, that denieth the Father
and the Son.
23 Whosoever denieth the Son,
the same hath not the Father:
Ibut] he that acknowledgeth the
Son hath the Father also.
24 Let that therefore abide in jnou,
which ye have heard from the be-
ginning. If that wliich ye have
heard from the beginning shall
remain in you, ye also shall conti-
nue in the Son, and in the Father.
25 And this is the promise that he
hath promised us, even eternal life.
26 These things have I written
unto you concerning them that
seduce you.
27 But the anointing which ye
have received of him abideth in
you, and ye need not that any man
teach you : but as the same anoint-
ing teacheth you of all things,' and
is truth, and is no lie, and even as
it hath taught you, ye shall abide
in him.
28 And now, httle children, abide
in him; that, when he shall appear,
we may have confidence, and not be
ashametl before him at his coming.
29 If ye know that he is righteous,
ye know that every one that doeth
righteousness is bom of liim.
CHAPTER III.
1 Hr declnrrth thr singular lore of Ood touxtrdt
us, in ituiking us his sons: 3 who therefore
ouifht ubediintly to keep his commandments,
11 tu also brotherly to loie one another.
BEHOLD, what manner of love
the Father hath bestowed
upon us, that we should be called
the sons of God: therefore the
world knoweth us not, because it
knew him not.
2 Beloved, now are we the sons of
God, and it doth not yet appeal*
what we shall be: but we know
that, when he shall appear, we shall
be like him; for we sliall see him as
he is.
3 And every man that hath this
hope in him purifieth liimself, even
as he is pure.
4 Whosoever committeth sin trans-
gresseth also the law : for sin is the
transgression of the law.
5 And ye know that he was mani-
fested to take away our sins: and
in him is no sin.
6 Whosoever abideth in him sin-
neth not: whosoever sinneth hath
not seen him, neither known him.
7 Little cliildren, let no man de-
The extent and benefit
CHAPTER IV.
of brotherly love.
ceive you : he that doeth righteous-
ness is righteous, even as he is
righteous.
8 He that committeth sin is of the
devil; for the devil sinneth from
the beginning. For this purpose
the Son of God was manifested,
that he might destroy the works of
the devil.
9 Whosoever is bom of God doth
not commit sin; for his seed remain-
eth in him: and he cannot sin,
because he is born of God.
10 In this the children of G<k1 are
manifest, and the children of the
devil: whosoever doeth not right-
eousness is not of Gt)d, neither he
that loveth not his bi-other.
1 1 For this is the message that ye
heard from the beginning, that we
should love one another.
12 Not as Cain, who was of that
wicked one, and slew his brother.
And wherefore slew he him? Be-
cause his own works were evil, and
his brother's righteous.
13 Marvel not, my brethren, if
the world hate you.
14 We know that we have passed
from death unto life, because we
love the brethren. He that loveth
not his brother abideth in death.
15 Whosoever hateth his brother
is a murderer: and ye know that
no murderer hath eternal life abid-
ing in him.
16 Hereby perceive we the love of
God, because he laid down his life
for us : and we ought to lay down
our lives for the brethren.
17 But whoso hath this world's
good, and seeth his brother have
need, and shutteth up his bowels
of compassion from him, how
dwelleth the love of God in hira ?
18 My little children, let us not
love in word, neither in tongue;
but in deed and in truth.
19 And hereby we know that we
are of the tnith, and shall assure
our hearts before hira.
20 For if our heart condemn us,
God is greater than our heart, and
knoweth ail things.
21 Beloved, if our heart condemn
us not, then have we confidence
toward God.
22 And wliatsoever we ask, we
receive of him, because we keep
his commandments, and do those
things that are pleasing in his
sight.
23 And this is his commandment.
That we should believe on the
name of his Son Jesus Christ, and
love one another, as he gave us
commandment.
24 And he that keepeth his com-
mandments dwelleth in him, and
he in him. And hereby we know
that he abideth in us, by the Spirit
which he hath given us.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He icameth them not to believe all teachers,
who boast of the Spirit, but to tnj them by the
rules of the catholick faith : 7 and by many
reasons exhorteth to brotherly love.
BELOVED, beUeve not eveiy
spirit, but try the spirits
whether they are of God : because
many false prophets are gone out
into the world.
2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of
God: Every spirit that confesseth
that Jesus Christ is come in the
flesh is of God :
3 And every spirit that confesseth
not that Jesus Clu'ist is come in
the flesh is not of God : and this is
that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye
have heard that it should come;
and even now already is it in the
world.
4 Ye are of God, little children,
and have overcome them : because
greater is he that is in you, than
he that is in the world.
5 They are of the world : therefore
speak they of the world, and the
world heareth them.
6 We are of God : he that know-
eth God heareth us; he that is not
of God heareth not us. Hereby
know we the spuit of truth, and
the spirit of error.
7 Beloved, let us love one another:
for love is of God; and every one
that loveth is born of God, and
knoweth God.
8 He that loveth not knoweth not
God; for God is love.
N2
Obligation of mutual love.
I. JOHN.
Witnesses of our faith.
9 In this was manifested the love
of God toward us, because that God
sent his only begotten Son into the
world, that we might live through
him.
10 Herein is love, not that we
loved God, but that he loved us,
and sent his Son to be the propiti-
ation for our sins.
11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we
ought also to love one another.
12 No man hath seen God at any
time. If we love one another, God
dwelleth in us, and his love is per-
fected in us.
13 Hereby know we that we dwell
in him, and he in us, because he
hath given us of his Spirit.
14 And we have seen and do
testify tliat the Father sent the
Son to be the Saviour of the world.
15 Whosoever shall confess that
Jesus is the Son of God, God
dwelleth in him, and he in God.
16 And we liave known and be-
lieved the love tliat God hath to
us. God is love; and he that
dwelleth in love dwelleth in God,
and God in him.
17 Herein is our love made perfect,
that we may have boldness in the
day of judgment: because as he is,
>iO are we in this world.
18 There is no fear in love; but
perfect love casteth out fear; be-
cause fear hath tonnent- He that
feareth is not made perfect in love.
19 We love him, because he first
loved us.
20 If a man say, I love God, and
hateth his brother, he is a liar: for
he that loveth not his brother
whom he hath seen, how can he
love God whom he hath not seen ?
21 And this commandment have
we from him, Tliat he who loveth
God, love his brother also.
CHAPTER V.
1 He that loveth God Iweth his children, and
keepith his cominandifU'nts : 3 which to the
fiuthful are light, and nut grierous. 9 Jesus is
the iitm qfOod,able to sare us, 14 and to hear
our prayers, which we make for ourselves, and
for others.
WHOSOEVER beheveth that
Jesus is the Christ is bom
of God : and every one that loveth
him that begat loveth him also that
is begotten of him.
2 By this we know that we love
the children of God, when we love
God, and keep his commandments.
3 For this is the love of God, that
we keep his commandments : and
his commandments are not grievous.
4 For whatsoever is born of God
overcometh the world : and this is
the victory that overcometh the
world, even our faith.
5 Who is he that overcometh the
world, but he that believeth that
Jesus is the Son of God ?
r> This is he that came by %vater
and blood, even Jesus Christ ; not by
water only, but by water and blood.
And it is the Spirit that beareth
witness, because the Spirit is truth.
7 For there are three that bear
record in heaven, the Father, the
Wonl, and the Holy Ghost : and
these three are one.
8 And there are three that bear
witness in earth, the synrit, and the
water, and the blood : and these
three agree in one.
9 If wo receive the witness of men,
the witness of God is greater : for
this is the witness of God which he
hath testified of his Son.
10 He that beheveth on the Son
of God hath the witness in himself:
he that believeth not God hath
made him a liar; because he be-
lieveth not the record that God
gave of his Son.
11 And this is^ the record, that
Grod hath given to us eternal life,
and this life is in his Son.
12 He that hath the Son hath
hfe ; and he that hath not the Son
of God hath not life.
13 These things have I written
unto you that believe on the name
of the Son of God; that ye may
know that ye have eternal life, and
that ye may believe on the name of
the Son of God.
14 And this is the confidence that
we have in him, that, if we ask any
thing according to his ^vill, he hear-
eth us :
15 And if we know, that he hear
The Christianas confidence
CHAPTER V.
in prayer
u^6, whatsoever we ask, we know
that we have the petitions that we
desired of him.
16 If any man see his brother sin
a sin which is not unto death, he
shall ask, and he shall give him life
for them that sin not unto death.
There is a sin unto death : I do not
say that he shall pray for it.
17 All uniighteousness is sin : and
there is a sin not unto death.
18 We know that whosoever is
bom of God sinneth not; but he
that is begotten of God keepeth
himself, and that wicked one touch-
eth him not.
19 And we know that we are of
God, and the whole world lieth in
wickedness.
20 And we know that the Son of
God is come, and hath given us an
understanding, that we may know
him that is tme, and we are in him
that is true, even in his Son Jesus
Christ. This is the true God, and
eternal life.
21 Little children, keep yourselves
from idols. Amen.
.i/^
THE
SECOND EPISTLE
OF
JOHN.
1 H<? exhorteth a certain honourable matron,
with her children, to persevere in Christian
love and belief, 8 lest they lose the reward of
their former profession : 10 and to hare nothing
to do with those seducers that bring not the
true doctrine of Christ Jesus.
THE elder unto the elect lady
and her children, whom I love
in tlie ti-uth; and not I only, but
also all they that have kno\vn the
truth ;
2 For the truth's sake, which
dwelleth in us, and shall be with
us for ever.
3 Grace be with you, mercy, and
peace, from God the Father, and
from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son
of the Father, in truth and love.
4 I rejoiced greatly that I found
of thy children walking in truth, as
we have received a commandment
from the Father.
5 And now I beseech thee, lady,
not as though I wTote a new com-
mandment unto thee, but that
which we had from the beginning,
that we love one another.
6 And this is love, that we walk
after his commandments. This is
the commandment, That, as ye
have heard from the beginning, ye
should walk in it.
7 For many deceivers are entered
into the world, who confess not that
Jesus Christ is come in the flesh.
This is a deceiver and an antichrist.
8 Look to yourselves, that we lose
not those things which we have
wrought, but that we receive a full
reward.
9 Whosoever transgresseth, and
abideth not in the doctrine of Christ,
hath not God. He that abideth in
the doctrine of Christy he hath both
the Father and the Son.
10 If there come any unto you,
and bring not this doctrine, receive
him not into your house, neither
bid him God speed :
11 For he tlrnt biddeth him God
speed is partaker of his evil deeds.
12 Having many things to write
unto you, I would not torite with
paper and ink : but I trust to come
unto you, and speak lace to face,
that our joy may be full.
13 The children of thy elect sister
greet thee. Amen.
THE
THIRD EPISTLE
OF
JOHN.
He commendeth Gcdus for his piety, 5 and hos-
ttitality 7 to true jfreaclurs : 9 complaining of
the unkind dealing of ambitious THutrt^Jtes on
the contrary side. 11 whose eril i is not
to be followed: 12 and ffivethsjn tnony
to the good report of Demetriius.
THE elder unto the well beloved
Graius, whom I love in the
truth.
2 Beloved, I wish above all things
that thou mayest prosper and be in
health, even as thy soul prosper-
eth.
3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the
brethren came and testified of the
truth that is in thee, even as thou
walkest in the truth.
4 I have no greater joy than to
hear that my children walk in
truth.
5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully
whatsoever thou doest to the bre-
thren, and to strangers;
6 Which have borne witness of
thy charity before the church :
whom if thou bring fonvard on
their journey after a godly sort,
thou shalt do well :
7 Because that for his name's sake
they went forth, tiiking nothing of
the Gentiles.
8 We therefore ought to receive
such, that we might be fellow-
helpers to the truth.
9 I wrote unto the church: but
Diotrephes, who loveth to have the
pre-eminence among them, receiv-
eth us not.
10 Wherefore, if I come, I will re-
member his deeds which he doeth,
prating against us with malicious
words : and not content therewith,
neither doth he himself receive the
brethren, and forbiddeth them that
would, and casteth them out of the
church.
11 Beloved, follow not that which
is evil, but that which is good. He
that doeth good is of God : but
he that doeth evil hath not seen
God.
12 Demetrius hath good report of
all ?nen, and of the truth itself : vea,
and we also bear record; and ye
know that our record is true.
13 I had many things to write,
but I will not with ink and pen
write unto thee :
14 But I trust I shall shortly see
thee, and we shall speak feice to face.
Peace be to thee. Our friends salute
thee. Greet the friends by name.
THE
GENERAL EPISTLE
or
JUDE.
He '' them to be r /» the profes-
*i faith. 4 Fa .irs arc crept
in tu^ seduce them : fur whose damnatile
doctrine and manners horrible punislivunt
is ftrepared: 20 whereas the godly, by the
asnstanre of the Holy Spirit, and prayers to
God, " 'Tere, ana grow in grace, and
keep t'. N and recover others ont of the
snares uj inuse deceivers.
JUDE, the servant of Jesus
Christ, and brother of James,
to them that are sanctified by God
the Father, and preserved in Jesus
Christ, and called :
2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and
love, be multiplied,
3 Beloved, when I gave all dili-
gence to write unto you of the
common salvation, it was needful
for me to write unto you, and exhort
you that ye should earnestly con-
tend for the faith which was once
delivered unto the saints.
4 For there are certain men crept
in unawares, who were before of old
The punishment of certain
JUDE.
false teachers foretold.
ordained to this condemnation, un-
godly men, tm'ning the grace of our
God into lasciviousness, and deny-
ing the only Lord God, and our
Lord Jesus Christ.
5 I will therefore put you in re-
membrance, though ye once knew
this, how that the Lord, having
saved the people out of the land of
Egypt, afterward destroyed them
that believed not
6 And the angels which kept not
their first estate, but left their own
habitation, he hath reserved in
everlasting chains under darkness
unto the judgment of the great day.
7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha,
and the cities about them in like
manner, giving themselves over to
fornication, and going after strange
flesh, are set forth for an example,
suffering the vengeance of eternal
fire.
8 Likewise also thesejilthy dream-
ers defile the flesh, despise domi-
nion, and speak evil of dignities.
9 Yet Michael the archangel,
when contending with the devil he
disputed about the body of Moses,
durst not bring against him a rail-
ing accusation, but said, The Lord
rebuke thee.
10 But these speak evil of those
things which they know not : but
what they know natumlly, as brute
beasts, in those things they corrupt
themselves.
1 1 Woe unto them ! for they have
gone in the way of Cain, and ran
greedily after the error of Balaam
for reward, and perished in the
gainsaying of Core.
12 These are spots in your feasts
of charity, when they feast with
you, feeding themselves without
fear : clouds they are without water,
carried about of winds ; trees whose
fi-uit withereth, without fiuit, twice
dead, plucked up by the roots ;
13 Raging waves of the sea, foam-
ing out their own shame ; wander-
ing stars, to whom is reserved the
blackness of darkness for ever.
14 And Enoch also, the seventh
from Adam, prophesied of these,
saying, Behold, the Lord cometh
with ten thousand of his saints,
15 To execute judgment upon all,
and to convince all that are ungodly
among them of all their ungodly
deeds which they have ungodly
committed, and of all their hard
speeches which ungodly sinners
have spoken against him.
16 These are murmurers, com-
plainei-s, walking after their own
lusts; and their mouth speaketh
great swelling words, having mens
persons in admiration because of
advantage.
17 But, beloved, remember ye the
words which were spoken before
of the apostles of our Lord Jesus
Christ ;
18 How that they told you there
should be mockers in the last time,
who should walk after their own
ungodly lusts.
19 These be they who separate
themselves, sensual, having not the
Spirit.
20 But ye, beloved, building up
yourselves on your most holy faith,
praying in the Holy Ghost,
21 Keep yourselves in the love of
God, looking for the mercy of our
Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.
22 And of some have compassion,
making a diff'erence :
23 And others save with fear, pull-
ing them out of the fire ; hating
even the garment spotted by the
flesh.
24 Now unto him that is able to
keep you from falling, and to pre-
sent j/ou faultless before the pre-
sence of his glory with exceeding
25 To the only wise God our
Saviour, be glory and majesty, do-
minion and power, both now and
ever. Amen.
THE REVELATION
txcs
OF
St. JOHN THE DIVINE.
CHAPTER I.
4 John toriteth hisre^'elation to the seven church I's
of Alia, tifftifted by the sei-en (jclden candle-
sticks. 7 The coming of Christ. 14 His glorious
power and majesty.
THE Revelation of Jesus Christ,
which God gave unto him, to
shew unto his servants things which
must shortly come to pass ; and he
sent and signified it by his angel
unto his senant John :
2 Who bare record of the word of
God, and of the testimony of Jesus
Christ, and of all things that he saw.
3 Blessed /* he that readeth, and
they that hear the words of this pro-
phecy, and keep those things wliich
are written therein : for the time i&
at hand.
4 T OHN to the seven churches
»J which are in Asia : Grace
be unto you, and peace, from him
which is, and which was, and which
is to come: and from the seven
Spirits which are before his tlirone ;
5 And from Jesus ('hrist, who is
the faithful witness, rtwc/ the first be-
gotten of the dead, and the prince of
the kings of the earth. IJnto him
that loved us, and washed us from
our sins in his own blood,
6 And hath made us kings and
priests unto God and his Father;
to him be glory and dominion for
ever and ever. Amen.
7 Behold, he cometh with clouds :
and ever)' eye shall see him, and
they also which pierced him : and
all kindreds of the earth shall wail
because of him. Even so, Amen.
8 I am Alpha and Omega, the be-
ginning and the ending, saith the
l^ord, which is, and which was, and
which is to come, the Almighty.
9 I John, who also am your bro-
ther, and companion in tribulation,
and in the kingdom and patience
of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that
is called Patmos, for the word of
God, and for the testimony of Jesus
Christ.
10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's
day, and heard behind me a great
voice, as of a trumpet,
1 1 Saying, I am Alpha and Ome-
ga, the fii-st and the last : and, What
thou seest, write in a book, and send
it unto the seven churches which
are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and
unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos,
and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis,
and unto Philadelphia, and unto
I^odicea.
12 And I turned to see the voice
that spake with me. And being
turned, I saw seven golden candle-
sticks ;
13 And in the midst of the seven
candlesticks one hke unto the Son
of man, clothed with a garment
down to the foot, and girt about the
paps with a golden girdle.
14 His head and his hairs were
white like wool, as white as snow ;
and his eves were as a flame of fire ;
lo And his feet like unto fine
brass, as if they bunied in a fur-
nace ; and his voice as the sound of
many waters.
16 And he had in his right hand
seven stars : and out of his mouth
went a sharp two edged sword : and
his countenance was as the sun
shineth in his strength.
17 And when 1 saw him, I fell at
his feet as dead. And he laid his
right hand upon me, saying unto
me. Fear not ; I am the first and
the last :
18 I am he that liveth, and was
dead ; and, behold, I am alive for
evermore. Amen; and have the
keys of hell and of death.
19 Write the things which thou
hast seen, and the things which are.
What John was commanded CHAPTER II.
to write to the churches.
and the things which shall be here-
after;
20 The mystery of the seven stai-s
which thou sawest in my right hand,
and the seven golden candlesticks.
The seven stars are the angels of
the seven churches : and the seven
c>andlesticks which thou sawest are
the seven churches.
CHAPTER II.
/V/tnt is commanded to be written to the angels,
that is, the ministers of the churches of I Ephe-
sus, 8 Smyrna, 12 Pcrgnmos, 18 Thyatira : and
what is commended, or found wanting in them.
UNTO the angel of the church of
Ephesus write ; These things
saith he that holdeth the seven stars
in his right hand, who walketh in
the midst of the seven golden can-
dlesticks ;
2 I know thy works, and thy la-
bour, and thy patience, and how
thou canst not bear them which are
evil: and thou hast tried them
which say they are apostles, and
are not, and hast found them
liars:
3 And hast borne, and hast pa-
tience, and for my name's sake hast
laboured, and hast not fainted.
4 Nevertheless I have somewhat
against thee, because thou hast left
thy first love.
5 Remember therefore from
whence thou art fallen, and repent,
and do the first works; or else I
will come unto thee quickly, and
will remove thy candlestick out of
his place, except thou repent.
6 But this thou hast, that thou
hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes,
which I also hate.
7 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches; To him that overcometh
will I give to eat of the tree of Ufe,
which is in the midst of the paradise
of God.
8 And unto the angel of the church
in Smyrna write; These things
saith the first and the last, which
was dead, and is alive ;
9 I know thy works, and tribula-
tion, and poverty, (but thou art
rich) and Iknow the blasphemy of
them which say they are Jews, and
are not, but are the synagogue of
Satan.
10 Fear none of those things which
thou shalt suffer : behold, the devil
shall cast some of you into prison,
that ye may be tried ; and ye shall
have tribulation ten days : be thou
faithful unto death, and I will give
thee a crown of life.
11 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto
the churches ; He that overcometh
shall not be hui't of the second
death.
12 And to the angel of the church
in Pergamos write; These things
saith he which hath the shairp
sword with two edges;
13 I know thy works, and where
thou dweUest, even where Satan's
seat is : and thou boldest fast my
name, and hast not denied my faith,
even in those days wherein Antipas
was my faithftil martyr, who was
slain among you, where Satan
dwelleth.
14 But I have a few things against
thee, because thou hast there them
that hold the doctrine of Balaam,
who taught Balac to cast a stum-
blingblock before the children of
Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto
idols, and to commit fornication.
15 So hast thou also them that hold
the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes,
which thing I hate.
16 Repent; or else I will come
unto thee quickly, and will fight
against them with the sword of my
mouth.
17 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches ; To him that overcometh
will I give to eat of the hidden
manna, and will give him a white
stone, and in the stone a new name
written, which no man knoweth
saving he that receiveth it.
18 And unto the angel of the
church in Thyatira write; These
things saith the Son of God, who
hath his eyes like unto a flame of
fij*e, and his feet are like fine brass ;
19 1 know thy works, and charity,
and service, and faith, and thy pa-
John's epistles to the
REVELATION. churches of Philadelphia
tience, and thy works ; and the last
to be more than the first.
20 Notwithstanding I have a few
things against thee, because thou
sufferest that woman Jezebel, which
calleth herself a prophetess, to teach
and to seduce my ser\ants to com-
mit fornication, and to eat things
sacrificed unto idols.
21 And I gave her space to repent
of her fornication ; and she repent-
ed not.
22 Behold, I will cast her into a
bed, and them that commit adul-
tery with her into great tribulation,
except they repent of their deeds.
23 And I will kill her children
with death; and all the churches
shall know that 1 am he which
searcheth the reins and hearts : and
1 will give unto every one of you
according to your works.
24 But unto you I say, and unto
the rest in Thyatira, as many as
have not this doctrine, and which
have not known the depths of Satan,
as they speak ; I will put upon you
none other burden.
25 But that which ye have al-
rfiody hold fust till I come,
26 And he that overcometh, and
keepeth mj- works unto the end, to
him will I give power over the na-
tions ;
27 And he shall rule them with a
rod of iron ; as the vessels of a potter
shall they be broken to shivers :
even as I received of my Father.
28 And I will give him the morn-
ing star.
29 He tliat hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
CHAPTER III.
2 Tfie angel of ' ~l,
3 exhorted to In
not repent. H '1 . uf tht church of
Fhilaaelpfiia 10 i d for his diligence
and jxiHence. 15 il of Laodicea re-
huktd./ur being >i .it nor cold, 19 and
admonished to be vwre zialous. 20 Christ
s*andeth at the door and kmirketh.
AN D u nto the angel of tlie church
. in Sardis write ; These tilings
saith he that hath the seven Spirits
of God, and the seven stars ; I know
thy works, that thou hast a name
that thou livest, and art dead.
2 Be watchful, and strengthen the
things which remain, that are ready
to die ; for I have not found thy
works perfect before God.
3 Remember therefore how thou
hast received and heard, and hold
fast, and repent. If therefore thou
shalt not watch, I will come on thee
as a tliief, and thou shalt not know
what hour I will come upon thee.
4 Thou hast a few names even in
Sardis which have not defiled their
gannents ; and they shall walk with
me in wliite : for they are worthy.
5 He that overcometh, the same
shall be clothed in white raiment ;
and I will not blot out his name out
of the book of life, but I will con-
fess his name before my Father,
and before his angels.
6 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
7 And to the angel of the church
in Philadelphia write; These things
saith he that is holy, he that is true,
he tliat hath the key of David, he
that openeth, and no man shutteth ;
and shutteth, and no man oj)eneth ;
8 I know thy works : behold, I
have set before thee an open door,
and no man can shut it : for thou
hast a little strength, and hast kept
my word, and liast not denied ray
name.
9 Behold, I will make them of the
synagogue of Satan, which say they
are Jews, and are not, but do lie;
behold, I will make them to come
and worship before thy feet, and to
know tliat 1 have loved thee.
10 Because thou hast kept the
word of my patience, I also will
keep thee from the hour of tempta-
tion, which shall come upon all the
world, to try them that dwell upon
the earth.
1 1 Behold, I come quickly : hold
that fast which thou hast, that no
man take thy crown.
12 Him that overcometh will I
make a pillar in the temple of my
Grod, and he shall go no more out :
and I will write upon him the name
of my God, and the name of the
and Laodicea.
CHAPTER IV. John's vision of God's throne.
city of my God, tvhich is new Jeru-
salem, which Cometh down out of
heaven froni my God : and / will
lorite upon him my new name.
13 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
14 And unto the angel of the
church of the Laodiceans write;
These things saith the Amen, the
faithftil and tnie witness, the be-
ginning of the creation of God;
15 I know thy works, that thou
art neither cold nor hot: I- would
thou wert cold or hot.
16 So then because thou art luke-
waiTii, and neither cold nor hot, I
will spue thee out of my mouth.
17 Because thou say est, I am rich,
and increased with goods, and have
need of nothing ; and knowest not
that thou art wretched, and mi-
serable, and poor, and blind, and
naked:
18 I counsel thee to buy of me
gold tried in the fire, that thou
may est be rich ; and white raiment,
that thou mayest be clothed, and
that the shame of thy nakedness
do not appear; and anoint thine
eyes with eyesalve, that thou may-
est see.
19 As many as I love, I rebuke
and chasten : be zealous therefore,
and repent.
20 Behold, I stand at the door,
and knock : if any man hear my
voice, and open the door, I will
ox)me in to him, and will sup with
him, and he with me.
21 To him that overcometh will I
grant to sit with me in my tlu^one,
even as I also overcame, and am
set down with my Father in his
throne.
22 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
CHAPTER IV.
2 John seeth the throne qfOod in heaven. 4 The
four and twenty elders. 6 The four beasts
full of eyes before and behind. 10 The elders
lofi duvn their crotvns, and worship him that
sat on the throne.
A Fl^ER this I looked, and, be-
X\. hold, a door was opened in
heaven : and the first voice which
I heard was as it were of a trumpet
talking with me ; which said, Come
up hither, and I will shew thee
things which must be hereafter.
2 And immediately I was in the
Spirit : and, behold, a throne was
set in heaven, and one sat on the
throne.
3 And he that sat was to look
upon like a jasper and a sardine
stone: and there was a rainbow
round about the throne, in sight
like unto an emerald.
4 And round about the thi'one
we9'e four and twenty seats : and
upon the seats I saw four and
twenty elders sitting, clothed in
white raiment; and they had on
their heads crowns of gold.
5 And out of the tin-one proceed-
ed lightnings and thunderings and
voices : and there ivere seven lamps
of fii'e burning before the throne,
which are the seven Spirits of God.
6 And before the throne there was
a sea of glass like unto crystal :
and in the midst of the throne, and
round about the throne, were four
beasts full of eyes before and behind.
7 And the first beast wa^ like a
lion, and the second beast like a
calf, and the third beast had a face
as a man, and the fourth beast was
like a flying eagle.
8 And the four beasts had each
of them six wings about him ; and
they were full of eyes within : and
they rest not day and night, say-
ing, Holy, holy, holy. Lord God
Almighty, which was, and is, and
is to come.
9 And when those beasts give
glory and honour and thanks to
him that sat on the throne, who
liveth for ever and ever,
10 The four and twenty elders fall
down before him that sat on the
throne, and worship him that liveth
for ever and ever, and cast their
crowns before the throne, saying,
1 1 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to re-
ceive gloi-y and honour and power ;
for thou hast created all things, and
for thy pleasure they are and were
created.
The book with seven seals, REVELATION. The opening of the seals.
CHAPTER V.
1 The book sealed with seren seals: 9 which only
the I^mb that was slain is wtrrfhit to open.
12 Therefore the elders praite him, 9 and con-
fess that he redeemed them with his blood.
A ND I saw in the right hand of
XjL him that sat on the throne a
])Ook written within and on the
backside, sealed with seven seals.
2 And I saw a strong angel pro-
claiming with a loud voice, Who is
worthy to open the book, and to
loose the seals thereof?
3 And no man in heaven, nor in
eartli, neither under the earth, was
a])le to open the book, neither to
look thereon.
4 And 1 wept much, because no
ma a was found worthy to open and
to read the book, neither to look
thereon.
5 And one of the elders saith
unto me. Weep not : behold, the
Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root
of David, hath prevailed to open
the book, and to loose the seven
seals thereof.
G And I beheld, and, lo, in the
midst of the throne and of the four
beasts, and in the midst of the
elders, stood a Lamb as it had been
slain, liaving seven horns and seven
eyes, which iu-e the seven Spirits of
God sent forth into all the earth,
7 And he came and took the book
out of the right hand of him that
sat upon the throne.
8 And when he had taken the
book, the four beasti* and four and
twenty elders fell down before the
Lamb, having every one of them
harps, and golden vials full of odours,
which are the prayers of saints.
9 And they sung a new song, say-
ing, Tliou art worthy to take the
book, and to open the seals there-
of: for thou wast slain, and hast
redeemed us to Grod by thy blood
out of ever)' kindred, and tongue,
and people, and nation;
10 And hast made us unto our
God kings and priests: and we
shall reign on the earth.
11 And I beheld, and I heard the
voice of many angels round about
the throne and the beasts and the
elders : and the number of them
was ten thousand times ten thou-
sand, and thousands of thousands :
12 Saying with a loud voice. Wor-
thy is the I^mb that was slain to
receive power, and riches, and wi.s-
dom, and strength, and honour, and
glory, and blessing.
13 And every creature which is in
heaven, and on the earth, and under
the earth, and such as are in the
sea, and all that are in them, heard
I saying. Blessing, and honour, and
glor}% and power, be unto him that
sitteth upon the throne, and unto
the Lamb for ever and ever.
14 And the four beasts said. Amen.
And the four and twent)' elders
fell down and worshipped him that
liveth for ever and ever.
CHAl>TER VL
1 The ottcning of tJie seah in order, and lefint
followed till • :. (uintainvig a prophecy to
the end of ■ d.
AN D i saw when the Lamb
opened one of the seals, and
I heard, as it were the noise of
thunder, one of the four beasts say-
ing. Come and see.
2 And 1 Siiw, and behold a white
horse : and he that sat on him had
a bow ; and a crown was given unto
him : and he went forth conquer-
ing, and to conquer.
3 And when he had opened the
second seal, 1 heard the second
beast say, Come and see.
4 And there went out another
horse that ivas red : and power was
given to him that sat thereon to
take peace from the earth, and that
they should kill one another : and
there was given unto him a great
sword.
5 And when he had opened the
third seal, I heard the third beast
say, Come and see. And I lieheld,
and lo a black horse ; and he that
sat on him had a pair of balances
in his hand.
6 And 1 heard a voice in the midst
of the four beasts say, A measure of
wheat for a penny, and tluee mea-
sures of barley for a penny ; and see
thou hurt not the oil and the wine.
7 And when he liad opened the
and what followed thereupon. CHAPTER VII. The number of the sealed.
fourth seal, I heard the voice of the
fourth beast say, Come and see.
8 And I looked, and behold a pale
horse : and his name that sat on him
was Death, and Hell followed with
him. And power was given unto j
them over the fourth part of the
earth, to kill with sword, and with
hunger, and with death, and with
the beasts of the earth. j
9 And when he had opened the
fifth seal, I saw under the altar the
souls of them that were slain for
the word of God, and for the testi-
mony which they held :
10 And they cried with a loud
voice, saying. How long, O Lord,
holy and true, dost thou not judge
and avenge our blood on them that
dwell on the earth ?
11 And white robes were given
unto every one of them ; and it was
said unto them, that they should
rest yet for a little season, until
their fellowservants also and their
brethren, that should be killed as
they were, should be fulfilled.
12 And I beheld when he had
opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there
was a great earthquake; and the
sun became black as sackcloth of
hair, and the moon became as blood ;
13 And the stars of heaven fell
unto the earth, even as a fig tree
casteth her untimely figs, when she
is shaken of a mighty wind.
14 And the heaven departed as a
scrowl when it is rolled together;
and every mountain and island
were moved out of their places.
15 And the kings of the earth,
and the great men, and the rich
men, and the chief captains, and
the mighty men, and every bond-
man, and every free man, hid them-
selves in the dens and in the rocks
of the mountains ;
16 And said to the mountains and
rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from
the face of him that sitteth on the
throne, and from the wrath of the
Lamb :
17 For the great day of his wrath
is come ; and who shall be able to
stand?
CHAPTER VII.
3 An angel sealeth the servants of God in their
foreheads. 4 The number of them that ivere
sealed : of the tribes of Israel a certain num-
ber. 9 Of all other nations an innumerable
multitude, which stand before the throne, clad
in white robes, and palms in their hands.
14 2 heir robes were washed in the blood of
the Lamb.
AND after these things I saw
. four angels standing on the
four corners of the earth, holding
the four winds of the earth, that
the wind should not blow on the
eai'th, nor on the sea, nor on any
tree.
2 And I saw another angel ascend-
ing from the east, having the seal of
the living God : and he cried with
a loud voice to the four angels, to
whom it was given to hurt the earth
and the sea,
3 Saying, Hurt not the earth,
neither the sea, nor the trees, till
we have sealed the sers-ants of our
God in their foreheads,
4 And I heard the number of them
which were sealed : and there were
sealed an hundred and forty and
four thousand of all the tribes of the
children of Israel.
5 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Reuben were sealed twelve thou-
sand. Of the tribe of Gad were
sealed twelve thousand.
6 Of the tribe of Aser wei'e sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Nepthalim were sealed twelve
thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses
wei^e sealed twelve thousand.
7 Of the tribe of Simeon were
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Levi were sealed twelve
thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar
were sealed twelve thousand.
8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve
thousand. Of the tribe of Benja-
min were sealed twelve thousand.
9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a
great multitude, which no man
could number, of all nations, and
kindreds, and people, and tongues,
stood before the throne, and before
the Lamb, clothed with white robes,
and palms in their hands;
The angels, i^c. xcorship God. REVELATION. Four angels sound trumpets.
10 And cried with a loud voice,
saying, Salvation to our God which
sitteth upon the throne, and unto
the Lamb.
1 1 And all the angels stood round
about the throne, and about the
elders and the four beasts, and fell
before the tlu-one on their faces,
and worshipped God,
12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, and
glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiv-
ing, and honour, and power, and
might, be unto our God for ever
and ever. Amen.
13 And one of the elders an.swered,
saying unto me. What arc these
wliich are arrayed in white robes?
and whence came they ?
14 And I said unto him. Sir, thou
knowest. And he said to me.
These are they which came out of
great tribulation, and have washed
their robes, and made them white
in the bl(X)d of the Lamb.
15 Therefore are they before the
throne of God, and serve him day
and night in his temple: and he
tliat sitteth on the tlu^one shall
dwell among them.
16 They shall hunger no more,
neither tliirst any more; neither
shall the sun light on them, nor
any heat.
17 For the I^mb which is in the
midst of the throne shall feed them,
and shall lead them unto living
fountains of waters: and God shall
wipe awav all tears from their eves.
CHAl'TER VIIL
\ At the opening <(/* the seventh seal, 8 seven
angel t had seven /r»/m;«/< gnvfn them.
6 Four of than sound t iHts.nndtfrrnl
ploipies folluw. 3 A . angel putteth
vncense to tlie prayers of the saints on the
golden altar.
A ND when he had opened the
x\_ seventh seal, there was silence
in heaven about the space of half
an hour.
2 And I saw the seven angels
which stood before God; and to
them were given seven trumpets.
3 And another angel came and
stood at the altar, having a golden
censer; and there was given unto
him much incense, that he should
offer it with the prayers of all saints
upon the golden altar which was
before the throne.
4 And the smoke of the incense,
which came with the pmyers of the
saints, ascended up before Grod
out of the angel's hand.
5 And the angel took the censer,
and filled it with fire of the altar,
and cast it into the earth; and
there were voices, and thunderings,
and lightnings, and an earthquake.
6 And the seven angels which had
the seven trumpets prepared them-
selves to sound.
7 The first angel sounded, and
there followed hail and fire mingled
with blood, and they were cast
upon the earth : and the thiixi part
of trees was burnt up, and all green
grass was burnt up.
8 And the second angel sounded,
and as it were a great mountain
burning with fire was cast into the
sea: and the third part of the sea
became blood;
9 And the third part of the crea-
tures which were in the sea, and
had life, died : and the third part of
the ships were destroyed.
10 And the third angel sounded,
and there fell a great star firom
heaven, burning as it were a lamp,
and it fell upon the thinl part of
the rivers, and upon the fountains
of waters;
1 1 And the name of the star is call-
ed Wormwoofi: and the third part
of the waters became wormwood;
and many men died of the waters,
because they were made bitter.
12 And the foiu^h angel sounded,
and the third part of the sun was
smitten, and the third part of the
moon, and the third part of the
stars: so as the third part of them
was darkened, and the dav shone
not for a third part of it, and the
night likewise.
13 And I beheld, and heard an
angel flying through the midst of
heaven, saying with a loud voice,
Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters
of the earth by reason of the other
voices of the tmmpet of the three
angels, which are yet to sound!
The fifth angel ioundeth. CHAPTER IX. The sixth angel ioundeth.
CHAPTER IX.
1 At the sounding of the fifth angel, a star fall-
eth from heaven, to whom is given the key of
the bottomless pit. 2 He openeth the jnt, and
there come forth locusts like scorpions. 12 The
first woe past. 13 The dwth trumpet soundeth.
14 Four angels are let loose, that were bound,
AND the fifth angel sounded,
. and I saw a star fall from
heaven unto the earth : and to him
was given the key of the bottomless
pit.
2 And he opened the bottomless
pit; and there arose a smoke out
of the pit, as the smoke of a great
furnace; and the sun and the air
were darkened by reason of the
smoke of the pit.
3 And there came out of the
smoke locusts upon the earth : and
unto them was given power, as the
scorpions of the earth have power.
4 And it was commanded them
that they should not hurt the grass
of the earth, neither any green
thing, neither any tree; but only
those men which have not the seal
of God in their foreheads.
5 And to them it was given that
they should not kill them, but that
they should be tomiented five
months : and their torment was as
tlie torment of a scorpion, when he
striketh a man.
6 And in those days shall men
seek death, and shall not find it;
and shall desire to die, and death
shaU flee from them.
7 And the shapes of the locusts
were like unto horses prepared
unto battle; and on their heads
were as it were crowns like gold, and
their faces were as the faces of men.
8 And they had hair as the hair
of women, and their teeth were as
the teeth of lions.
9 And they had breastplates, as it
were breastplates of iron; and the
sound of their wings was as the
sound of chariots of many horses
i-unning to battle.
10 And they had tails like unto
scorpions, and there were stings in
their tails : and their power was to
hurt men five months.
11 And they had a king over
them, which is the angel of the
bottomless pit, whose name in the
Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but
in the Greek tongue hath his name
ApoUyon.
12 One woe is past; and, behold,
there come two woes more here-
after.
13 And the sixth angel sounded,
and I heard a voice from the four
horns of the golden altar which is
before God,
14 Saying to the sixth angel which
had the trumpet. Loose the four
angels which are bound in the
great river Euphrates.
15 And the four angels were loosed,
which were preparal for an hour,
and a day, and a month, and a year,
for to slay the third part of men.
16 And the number of the army
of the horsemen were two hundred
thousand thousand: and I heard
the number of them.
17 And thus I saw the horses in the
vision, and them that sat on them,
having breastplates of fire, and
of jacinth, and brimstone: and the
heads of the horses were as the heads
of lions; and out of their mouths is-
sued fire and smoke and brimstone.
18 By these three was the third
part of men killed, by the fire, and
by the smoke, and by the brimstone,
which issued out of their mouths.
19 For their power is in their
mouth, and in their tails: for their
tails were like unto serpents, and
had heads, and with them they do
hurt.
20 And the rest of the men which
were not killed by these plagues
yet repented not of the works of
their hands, that they should not
worship devils, and idols of gold,
and silver, and brass, and stone,
and of wood : which neither can see,
nor hear, nor walk :
21 Neither repented they of their
murders, nor of their sorceries, nor
of their fornication, nor of their
thefts.
CHAPTER X.
1 A mighty strong angel appear eth uith a booh
open m his hand. 6 He sweareth by him that
hveth for ever, that there shall be no more
time. 9 John is commanded to take and cat
the book.
An angel with a book.
REVELATION. The two witnesses prophesy.
AND I saw another mighty
. angel come down from hea-
ven, clothed with a cloud: and a
rainbow vas upon his head, and
his face was as it were the sun,
and his feet as pillars of Are:
2 And he had in his hand a little
book open: and he set his right
foot upon the sea, and his left foot
on the earth,
3 And cried with a loud voice, as
when a hon roareth : and when he
had cried, seven thunders uttered
their voices.
4 And when the seven thunders
had uttered their voices, I was about
to write : and 1 heard a ^■oice from
lieaven saying unto me. Seal up
those things which the seven
thunders uttered, and write them
not.
5 And the angel which 1 saw
stand upon the sea and upon the
earth lined up his hand to heaven,
6 And swaie by him tluit liveth
for ever and ever, who created
heaven, and the things that therein
are, and the earth, and the things
that therein are, and the sea, and
the things which are therein, that
there should be time no longer.
7 But in the days of the voice of
the seventh angel, when he shall
begin to sound, the mystery of G(k1
should be finished, as he hath de-
claretl to his ser\ant.s the prophets.
8 And the voice which I heard
from heaven spake unto me again,
and said. Go ami take the little
book which is open in the hand of
tlie angel which standeth upon the
sea and upon the earth.
9 And I went unto the angel, and
said unto him. Give me the little
book. And he said unto me. Take
lY, and eat it up; and it shall make
tliy belly bitter, but it shall be in
thy mouth sweet as honey.
10 And I t<x)k the little book out
of the angel's hand, and ate it up;
and it was in my mouth sweet as
honey : and as soon as I had eaten
it, my belly was bitter.
11 And he said unto me, Thou
must prophesy again before many
peoples, and nations, and tongues,
and kings.
CHAPTER XI.
3 The two uifncsses prophesy. 6 Theff bqst-
votver to shut hearcn, that it rain not. 7 'ine
oe(tst shall finht agninut them, and kill them.
8 They lie tinburied, 11 and nfti-r thr
and a half rise again. 14 The seconi:
past. 15 The seventh trumpet soundeth.
AND there was given me a reed
XA. like unto a rod: and the angel
stood, saying, Rise, and measure
the temple of God, and the altar,
and them that worship therein.
2 But the court which is without
the temple leave out, and measure
it not; for it is given unto the
Gentiles: and the holy city shall
they tread under foot forty and two.
months. ^br
3 And I will give power unto my
two witnesses, and they shall pro-
phesy a thousand two hundiwl and
threescore days, clothed in sack-
cloth.
4 These are the two oli\o trees,
and the two candlesticks standing
before the God of the eaith.
5 And if any man will hurt them,
fire jiroceedeth out of their mouth,
and devoureth their enemies: and
if any man will hurt them, he
must in this manner be killed.
6 These have power to shut hea-
ven, that it rain not in the days of
their prophesy: and have power
over waters to turn them to blood,
and to smite the earth with all
plagues, as often as they will.
7 And when they shall have fin-
ished their testimony, the beast
that ascendeth out of the Iwttom-
less pit shall make war against
them, and shall overcome them,
and kill them.
8 And their dead bodies shall lie
in the street of the great city, which
spiritually is called Sodom and
Egypt, where also our Lord was
crucified.
9 And they of the people and
kindreds and tongues and nations
shall see their dead bodies three
days and an half, and shall not suffer
their dead bodies to be put in graves.
10 And they that dwell upon the
earth shall rejoice over them, and
.4 great earthquake.
CHAPTER XII.
make merry, and shall send gifts
one to another; because these two
prophets tormented them that dwelt
on the earth.
1 1 And after three days and an half
the Spirit of life from God entered
into them, and they stood upon
their feet ; and great fear fell upon
them which saw them.
12 And they heard a great voice
from heaven saying unto them,
Come up hither. And they ascend-
ed up to heaven in a cloud; and
their enemies beheld them.
13 And the same hour was there
a great earthquake, and the tenth
part of the city fell, and in the
earthquake were slain of men seven
thousand: and the remnant were
affrighted, and gave glory to the
God of heaven.
14 The second woe is past; andy
behold, the third woe cometh
quickly.
15 And the seventh angel sound-
ed ; and there were great voices in
heaven, saying, The kingdoms of
this world are become the kingdoms
of our Lord, and of his Chi'ist ; and
he shall rain for ever and ever.
16 And the four and twenty elders,
which sat before God on their seats,
fell upon their faces, and worship-
ped God,
17 Saying, We give thee thanks,
O Lord God Almighty, which art,
and wast, and art to come ; because
thou hast taken to thee thy great
power, and hast reigned.
18 And the nations were angiy,
and thy wrath is come, and the
time of the dead, that they should
be judged, and that thou shouldest
give reward unto thy serv ants the
prophets, and to the saints, and
them that fear thy name, small
and great; and shouldest destroy
them which destroy the earth.
19 And the temple of God was
opened in heaven, and there was
seen in his temple the ark of his
testament: and there were light-
nings, and voices, and thunderings,
and an earthquake, and great
hail.
The great red dragon.
CHAPTER XII.
1 A woman clothed u-ith the svn travailet/i.
4 Tfie great red dragon standeth before her,
ready to devour her child : 6 ^vhen she urns
delivered she fleeth into the tiilderness.
7 Michael and his angels fight icith the dragon,
and prevail. 13 The dragon being cast dotcn
into the earth, persecuteth the woman,
AND there appeared a great
X\. wonder in heaven; a woman
clothed with the sun, and the moon
under her feet, and upon her head
a crown of twelve stars :
2 And she being with child cried,
travailing in birth, and pained to
be delivered.
3 And there appeared another
wonder in heaven; and behold a
great red dragon, having seven
heads and ten horns, and seven
crowns upon his heads.
4 And his tail drew the third part
of the stars of heaven, and did
cast them to the earth: and the
dragon stood before the woman
which was ready to be delivered,
for to devour her child as soon as it
was born.
5 And she brought forth a man
child, who was to rule all nations
with a rod of iron : and her child
was caught up unto God, and to
his throne.
6 And the woman fled into the
wilderness, where she hath a place
prepared of God, that they should
feed her there a thousand two
hundred and threescore days.
7 And there was war in heaven :
Michael and his angels fought
against the dragon ; and the dragon
fought and his angels,
8 And prevailed not; neither was
their place found any more in
heaven.
9 And the great dragon was cast
out, that old serpent, called the
Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth
the whole world: he was cast out
into the earth, and his angels were
cast out with him.
10 And I heard a loud voice say-
ing in heaven. Now is come salva-
tion, and strength, and the kingdom
of our Gtxi, and the power of his
Clirist : for the accuser of our bre-
thren is cast down, which accused
A beast with seven heads
REVELATION.
arid ten homS'
them before our Grod day and
night.
11 And they overcame him by
the blood of the Lamb, and by the
word of their testimony ; and they
loved not their lives unto the death.
12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens,
and ye that dwell in them. Woe
to the inhabiters of the earth and
of the sea! for the devil is come
down unto you, having great wrath,
because he knoweth that he hath
. but a short time.
13 And when the dragon saw that
he was cast unto the earth, he per-
swuted the woman which brought
forth the man child.
14 And to the woman were given
two wings of a great eagle, that
she might fly into the wilderness,
into her place, where she is nourish-
ed for a time, and times, and half
a time, from the face of the serpent.
15 And the serpent cast out of
liis mouth water as a Howl after the
woman, that he might cause her to
be carried away of the JIikkI.
16 And the earth helpe<l the wo-
man, and the earth opened her
mouth, and swallowed up the Hood
which the dragon cast out of his
mouth.
17 And the dragon was wroth
with the woman, and went to make
war with the remnant of her seed,
which keep the commandments of
God, and have the testimony of
Jesus Christ.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 A beast risfth out nf the tea with seven heads
and tin hums, to whom the dragon gireth hU
power. 11 AnothiT beast comet h uji nut of the
earth : 14 causeth an image to be made of the
former beast, \b and that men should worship
it, 16 and receive his mark.
AND I stood upon the sand of
-Z~\. the sea, and saw a beast rise
up out of the sea, having seven
heads and ten horns, and upon his
horns ten crowns, and upon his
heads the name of blasphemy.
2 And the beast which I saw was
like unto a leopard, and his feet
were as the feet of a bear, and his
mouth as the mouth of a lion : and
the dragon gave him Iiis power, and
his seat, and great authority.
3 And I saw one of his heads as it
were wounded to death; and his
deadly wound was healed : and all
the world wondered after the beast.
4 Anfl they worshipped the dragon
which gave power unto the beast :
and they worshipped the beast, say-
ing. Who is hke unto the beast ?
who is able to make war with him ?
5 And there was given unto liim
a mouth speaking great things and
blasphemies ; and power was given
unto him to continue forty and two
months.
6 And he opened his mouth in
blasphemy against God, to blas-
pheme his name, and his taberna-
cle, and them that dwell in heaven.
7 And it was given unto him to
make war with the saints, and to
overcome tliem : and power was
given him over all kindreds, and
tongues, and nations.
8 And all that dwell upon the
earth shall worship him, whose
names are not written in the book
of life of the Lamb slain from the
foundation of the world.
9 If any man have an ear, let him
hear.
10 He that leadeth into captivity
shall go into captivity : he that kill-
eth with the sword must be killed
with the sword. Here is the pa-
tience and the faith of the saints.
11 And I beheld another beast
coming up out of the earth ; and he
had two horns like a lamb, and he
spake as a dragon.
12 And he exerciseth all the power
of the first beast before him, and
causeth the earth and them which
dwell therein to worship the first
beast, whose deadly wound was
healed.
13 And he doeth great wonders,
so that he maketh tire come down
from heaven on the earth in the
sight of men,
14 And deceiveth them that dwell
on the earth by the vieana of those
miracles which he had power to do
in the sight of the beast ; saying to
them that dwell on the earth, that
they should make an image to the
The Lamb and his company. CHAPTER XIV.
The fall of Babylon.
beast, which had the wound by a
sword, and did Hve.
15 And he had power to give hfe
unto the image of the beast, that
the image of the beast should both
speak, and cause that as many as
would not worship the image of the
beast should be killed.
16 And he caused all, both small
and great, rich and poor, free and
bond, to receive a mark in their
right hand, or in their foreheads ;
17 And that no man might buy or
sell, save he that had the mark, or
the name of the beast, or the num-
ber of his name.
18 Here is wisdom. Let him that
hath understanding count the num-
ber of the beast : for it is the num-
ber of a man ; and his number is
Six hundi'ed threescore and six.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 27ie Lamb standing on mount Sion with his
cotnpany. 6 An angel preacheth the gospel.
8 'rhe fall of Babylon. 15 The harvest of the
world, and putting in of the sickle. 20 The
vintage and winepress of the wrath of God.
A ND I looked, and, lo, a Lamb
XjL stood on the mount Sion, and
with him an hundred forty and four
thousand, having his Father's name
written in their foreheads.
2 And I heard a voice from heaven,
as the voice of many waters, and as
the voice of a great thunder : and I
heard the voice of harpers harping
with their harps :
3 And they sung as it were a new
song before the throne, and before
the four beasts, and the elders : and
no man could learn that song but the
hundredand fortxand four thousand,
whichwere redeemed from the earth.
4 These are they which were not
defiled with women; for they are
virgins. These are they which fol-
low the Lamb whithersoever he
goeth. These were redeemed from
among men, being the firstfruits
unto God and to the Lamb.
5 And in their mouth was found
no guile : for they are without feult
before the throne of God.
6 And I saw another angel fly in
the midst of heaven, having the
everlasting gospel to preach unto
them that dwell on the earth, and
to every nation, and kindred, and
tongue, and people,
7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear
God, and give glory to him ; for the
hour of his judgment is come : and
worship him that made heaven, and
earth, and the sea, and the foun-
tains of waters.
8 And there followed another an-
gel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is
fallen, that great city, because she
made all nations drink of the wine
of the wrath of her fornication.
9 And the third angel followed
them, saying with a loud voice. If
any man worship the beast and his
image, and receive his mark in liis
forehead, or in his hand,
10 The same shall drink of the
wine of the wrath of God, which is
pom-ed out without mixture into
the cup of his indignation ; and he
shall be tormented with fire and
brimstone in the presence of the
holy angels, and in the presence of
the Lamb :
11 And the smoke of their torment
ascendeth up for ever and ever : and
they have no rest day nor night,
who worship the beast and his
image, and whosoever receiveth
the mark of his name.
12 Here is the patience of the
saints : here are they that keep the
commandments of God, and the
faith of Jesus.
13 And I heard a voice from hea-
ven saying unto me. Write, Blessed
are the dead which die in the Lord
from henceforth: Yea, saith the
Spirit, that they may rest from
their labours; and their works do
follow them.
14 And I looked, and behold a
white cloud, and upon the cloud
one sat like unto the Son of man,
having on his head a golden crown,
and in his hand a sharp sickle.
15 And another angel came out of
the temple, crying with a loud voice
to him that sat on the cloud. Thrust
in thy sickle, and reap : for the time
is come for thee to reap; for the
harvest of the earth is ripe.
The seven last plagues.
REVELATION. Vials of God's wrath emptied.
16 And he that sat on the cloud
thrust in his sickle on the earth;
and the earth was reaped.
17 And another angel came out of
the temple which is in heaven, he
also having a sharp sickle. j
18 And another angel came out
from the altar, which had power
over fire : and cried with a loud cry
to him that had the sharp sickle,
saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle,
and gather the clusters of the vine
of the earth : for her grapes are fully
ripe.
19 And the angel thmst in his
sickle into the earth, and gathered
tlie vine of the earth, and cast it
into the greatwinepressof the wrath
of God.
20 And the winepress was trodden
without the city, and bhxxl came
out of the winepress, even unto the
horse bridles, by the spice of a thou-
sand (ifid six hundred furlongs.
CHAPIER XV.
1 The irren ang^h with the sei-en !'•■' ■■>'"^>/rg,
3 The song of them that oiyrnni ift.
7 The siien rinlt/ull of the it-rnth ,,, —
A ND I saw another sign in hea-
J\, ven, great and marvellous,
seven angels having the seven last
plagues ; for in them is filled up the
Mrath of God.
2 And I saw as it were a sea of
glass mingle<l with fire : and them
that had gotten the victor) over the
beast, and over his image, and over
his mark, and over the number of
his name, stand on the sea of glass,
liaving the harps of God.
3 And they sing the song of Moses
the sen ant of God, and the song of
tlie Lamb, saying. Great and mar-
vellous are thy works. Lord God
Almighty : just and true are thy
ways, thou King of saints.
4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord,
and glorify thy name ? for thou only
art holy : for all nations shall come
and worship before thee; for thy
judgments are made manifest.
5 And after that T looked, and,
behold, the temple of the tiibema-
cle of the testimony in heaven was
opened :
6 And the seven angels came out
of the temple, having the seven
plagues, clothed in pure and white
linen, and having their breasts gird-
ed with golden girdles.
7 And one of the four beasts gave
unto the seven angels seven golden
vials full of the wrath of God, who
liveth for ever and ever.
8 And the temple was filled with
smoke from the glorj- of God, and
from his power; and no man was
able to enter into the temple, till
the seven plagues of the seven an-
gels were fulfilled.
CHAITER XVL
2 The anatls j>our viit their Hals full (tftrrnth.
6 The i)in{pies that folliiw thereupon, [b Christ
Cometh ns a thief. Blessed are tmythat watch.
AND I heard a great voice out of
XJL the temple saying to the seven
angels. Go your ways, and pour out
the vials of the wrath of God upon
the caiih.
j 2 And the first went, and poure<l
; out his vial upon the earth; and
j there fell a noisome and grievous
sore upon the men which had the
; mark of the beast, and up<m them
1 which worshipped his imaga
1 3 And the second angel poured
out his vial upon the sea : and it
became as the blood of a dead ?tian :
I and every living soul died in the
I sea.
j 4 And the third angel poureil out
I his vial upon the rivers and foun-
! tains of waters; and they became
blood.
5 And I heard the angel of the
waters say. Thou art righteous, O
I l^rd, which art, and wast, and shalt
I be, because thou hast judged thus,
i j6 For they have shed the blood of
: saints and prophets, and thou hast
' given them blood to drink ; for they
] are worthy.
j 7 And I heard another out of the
altar say. Even so, Lord God Al-
mighty, true and righteous are thy
judgments.
8 And the fourth angel poured out
his vial upon the sun; and power
was given unto him to scorch men
with fire.
Gi-eat plagues folloto.
CHAPTER XVII. Vision of the great whoi-e.
: 9 And men were scorched with
great heat, and blasphemed the
name of God, which hath power
over these plagues; and they re-
pented not to give him glory.
10 And the fifth angel poured out I
his vial upon the seat of the beast ; '
and his kingdom was full of dark-
ness ; and they gnawed their
tongues for pain, j
11 AndblasphemedtheGodofhea- '
ven because of their pains and their i
sores,and repented not of their deeds.
12 And the sixth angel poured out
his vial upon the great river Eu-
phrates; and the water thereof was
dried up, that the way of the kings
of the east might be prepared.
13 And I saw three unclean spirits
like frogs come out of the mouth of
the dragon, and out of the mouth
of the beast, and out of the mouth
of the false prophet.
14 For they are the spirits of de-
vils, working miracles, which go
forth unto the kings of the earth
and of the whole world, to gather
them to the battle of that great day
of God Almighty.
15 Behold, I come as a thief.
Blessed is he that watcheth, and
keepeth his garments, lest he walk
naked, and they see his shame.
16 And he gathered them together
into a place called in the Hebrew
tongue Ai'mageddon.
17 And the seventh angel poured
out his vial into the air ; and there
came a great voice out of the tem-
ple of heaven, from the tin-one, say-
ing. It is done.
18 And there were voices, and
thunders, and lightnings ; and there
was a great earthquake, such as
was not since men were upon the
earth, so mighty an earthquake,
and so great.
19 And the great city was divided
into three parts, and the cities of
the nations fell : and great Babylon
came in remembrance before God,
to give unto her the cup of the wine
of the fierceness of his wrath.
20 And every island lied away,
and the mountains were not found.
21 And there fell upon men a
great hail out of heaven, every stone
about the weight of a talent : and
men blasphemed God because of the
plague of the hail ; for the plague
thereof was exceeding great.
CHAPTER XVII.
3, 4 A woman arrayed in purple and scarlet,
tvith a golden cup in her hand, sitteth upon the
beast, 5 which is great Babylon, the mother of
all abominations. 9 The interpretation oft/ie
SCTY'n heads, 12 and the ten horns. 8 The
punishment of the whore. 14 The victory q/"
the Lamb.
AND there came one of the seven
. angels which had the seven
vials, and talked with me, saying
unto me, Come hither ; I will shew
unto thee the judgment of the
great whore that sitteth upon many
waters :
2 With whom the kings of the
earth have committed fornication,
and the inhabitants of the earth
have been made drunk with the
wine of her fornication.
3 So he carried me away in the
spirit into the wilderness: and I
saw a woman sit upon a scarlet
coloured beast, full of names of blas-
phemy, having seven heads and ten
horns.
4 And the woman was arrayed in
purple and scarlet colour, and deck-
ed with gold and precious stones
and pearls, having a golden cup in
her hand full of abominations and
filthiness of her fornication :
5 And upon her forehead loas a
name written, MYSTERY,
BABYLON THE GREAT,
THE MOTHER OF HAR-
LOTS AND ABOMINA-
TIONS OF THE EARTH.
6 And I saw the woman drunken
with the blood of the saints, and
with the blood of the martyrs of
Jesus : and when I saw her, I won-
dered with great admiration.
7 And the angel said unto me.
Wherefore didst thou marvel ? I
will tell thee the mystery of the
woman, and of the beast that car-
rieth her, which hath the seven
heads and ten homs.
8 The beast that thou sawest was,
and is not ; and shall ascend out of
The mystery interpreted, REVELATION.
The fall of Babylon.
the bottomless pit, and go into per-
dition : and they that dwell on the
earth shall wonder, whose names
were not written in the book of life
from the foundation of the world,
when they behold the beast that
was, and is not, and yet is.
9 And here /* the mind which
hath wisdom. The seven heads
are seven mountains, on which the
woman sitteth.
10 And there are seven kin^s :
five are fallen, and one is, and the
other is not yet come; and when
he Cometh, he must continue a
short space.
1 1 And the beast that was, and is
not, even he is the eighth, and is of
the seven, and goeth into penlition.
12 And the ten horns which thou
sawest are ten kings, which have
received no kingdom as yet; but
receive power as kings one hour
with the beast.
13 These have one mind, and shall
give their power and strength unto
the beast.
14 These shall make war with the
I^mb, and the Lamb shall over-
come them : for he is I^nl of lords,
and King of kings : and they that
are with him are called, and chosen,
and faithRil,
15 And he saith unto me. The wa-
ters which thou sawest, where the
whore sitteth, are peoples, and mul-
titudes, and nations, and tongues.
16 And the ten horns which thou
.sawest upon the beast, these shall
hate the whore, and shall make her
desolate and naked, and shall eat
her flesh, and bum her with fire.
17 For God hath put in their
hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree,
and give their kingdom unto the
beast, until the words of Gwl shall
be fiilfilled.
18 And the woman which thou saw-
est is that great city, which reigneth
over the kings of the earth.
CHAPTER XVIII.
V Babylon is fallen. 4 The people of ()ud com-
marvled to depftrt out of her. 9 The kings of
the earth, 11 teith the merchants and mariners,
lament over her. 20 The saints rejoice for the ,
judijinentsofOod upon her. i
AND after these things I saw
Xa. another angel come down from
heaven, having great power; and
the earth was hghtened with his
glory.
2 And he cried mightily with a
strong voice, saying, Babylon the
great is fallen, is fallen, and is be-
come the habitation of devils, and
the hold of every foul spirit, and a
cage of every unclean and hateful
binl.
3 For all nations have drunk of
the wine of the wrath of her forni-
cation, and the kings of the earth
have committed fornication with
her, and the merchants of the earth
are waxed rich through the abun-
dance of her delicacies.
4 And I hetinl another voice from
heaven, saying, Come out of her,
my people, that ye be not partakers
of her sins, and that ye receive not
of hor plagues.
5 For her sins have reached unto
heaven, and Grod hath remembere<l
her iniquities.
6 Rewanl her even as she reward-
ed you, and double unto her double
acc^jrding to her works : in the cup
which she hath filled fill to her
double.
7 How much she hath glorifie<l
herself, and lived deliciously, so
much torment and sorrow give her :
for she saith in her heart, I sit a
queen, and am no widow, and shall
see no sorrow.
8 Therefore shall her plagues come
in one day, death, and mourning,
and famine; and she shall be utterly
burne<l with fire ; for strong ?> the
Lord God who judgeth her.
9 And the kings of the earth, who
have committed fornication and
live<l deliciously with her, shall
bewail her, and lament for her,
when they shall see the smoke of
her burning,
10 Standing afar off" for the fear of
her toiTnent, saying, Alas, alas that
great city Babylon, that mighty
city ! for in one hour is thy judg-
ment come.
1 1 And the merchants of the earth
The kings lament over her. CHAPTER XIX.
God is praised, &^c.
shall weep and mourn over her ; for
no man buyeth their merchandise
any more :
12 The merchandise of gold, and
silver, and precious stones, and of
pearls, and tine linen, and purple,
and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine
wood, and all manner vessels of
ivory, and all manner vessels of
most precious wood, and of brass,
and iron, and marble,
13 And cinnamon, and odours, and
ointments, and frankincense, and
wine, and oil, and fine flour, and
wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and
horses, and chariots, and slaves, and
souls of men.
14 And the fruits that thy soul
lusted after are departed from thee,
and all things which were dainty
and goodly are departed from thee,
and thou shalt find them no more
at all.
15 The merchants of these things,
which were made rich by her, shall
stand afar off for the fear of her
torment, weeping and wailing,
16 And saying, Alas, alas that
great city, that was clothed in fine
linen, and purple, and scarlet, and
decked with gold, and precious
stones, and pearls!
17 For in one hour so great riches
is come to nought. And every
shipmaster, and all the company
in ships, and sailors, and as many
as trade by sea, stood afar off,
18 And cried when they saw the
smoke of her burning, saying.
What city is like unto this great
city!
19 And they cast dust on their
heads, and cried, weeping and
wailing, saying, Alas, alas that
great city, wherein were made rich
all that had ships in the sea by
reason of her costliness ! for in one
hour is she made desolate.
20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven,
and ye holy apostles and prophets;
for God hath avenged you on her.
21 And a mighty angel took up a
stone like a great milstone, and
cast it into the sea, saying, Thus
with violence shall that great city
Babylon be thrown down, and shall
be found no more at all.
22 And the voice of harpers, and
musi(iians, and of pipers, and
trumpeters, shall be heard no more
at all in thee ; and no craftsman, of
whatsoever craft he be, shall be
found any more in thee; and the
sound of a milstone shall be heard
no more at all in thee ;
23 And the light of a candle shall
shine no more at all in thee; and
the voice of the bridegroom and of
the bride shall be heard no more
at all in thee: for thy merchants
were the great men of the earth;
for by thy sorceries were all na-
tions deceived.
24 And in her was found the
blood of prophets, and of saints,
and of all that were slain upon the
earth.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 God is j/raised in heaven fur judging the great
whore, and avenging the blood of his saints.
7 The marriage of the Lamb. 10 The anaei
tvill not he worshifiped. 17 The fowls called
to the mrat slaughter.
AND after these things I heard
. a great voice of much people
in heaven, saying. Alleluia; Salva-
tion, and glory, and honour, and
power, unto the Lord our God:
2 For true and righteous are his
judgments: for he hath judged the
great whore, which did corrupt the
earth with her fornication, and hath
avenged the blood of his servants
at her hand.
3 And again they said. Alleluia.
And her smoke rose up for ever
and ever.
4 And the four and twenty elders
and the four beasts fell down and
worshipped God that sat on the
throne, saying. Amen; Alleluia.
5 And a voice came out of the
throne, saying, Pmise our God, all
ye his servants, and ye that ifear
him, both small and great.
6 And I heard as it were the
voice of a great multitude, and as
the voice of many waters, and as
the voice of mighty thunderings,
saying. Alleluia: for the Lord God
omnipotent reigneth.
7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and
The marriage of the Lamb. KEVELATIOX.
Satan is hound.
give honour to him : for the marri-
age of the Lamb is come, and his
wife hath made herself ready.
8 And to her was gmnted that
she should be arrayed in fine linen,
clean and white : for the fine linen
is the righteousness of saints.
9 And he saith unto me. Write,
Blessed are they which are called
unto the marriage supper of the
I^mb. And he saith unto me.
These are the true savings of
God.
10 And I fell at his feet to wor-
ship him. And he said unto me,
See thou do it not: I am thy
fellowsersant, and of thy brethren
that have the testimony of Jesus:
worship God: for the testimony of
Jesus IS the spirit of prophecy.
1 1 And I saw heaven opened, and
behold a white horse: and he that
sat uiion him tras calle<l Faithful
and True, and in righteousness he
doth judge and make war.
12 His eyes irere as a fiame of
fire, and on his head trere many
crowns; and he had a name written,
that no man knew, but he himself
Ki And he myw clothctl with a
vesture dipped in blo(Kl: and his
name is called The Word of God.
14 And the armies which were in
heaven followed him upon white
horses, clothed in tine linen, white
and clean.
15 And out of his mouth goeth a
shar]) swonl, that with it he should
smite the nations: and he shall
rule them with a rotl of iron: and
he treadeth the winepress of the
fierceness and wrath of Almighty
God.
16 And he hath on his vesture
and on his thigh a name written,
KING OF KINGS, AND LORD
OF LORDS.
17 And I saw an angel standing
in the sun; and he cried with a
loud voice, saying to all the fowls
that fly in the midst of heaven.
Come and gather yourselves toge-
ther unto the supper of the great
God;
18 Tliat ve may eat the tiesh of
kings, and the flesh of captains,
and the flesh of mighty men, and
the flesh of horses, and of them
that sit on them, and the flesh of
all men, both free and bond, both
small and great.
19 And I saw the beast, and the
kings of the earth, and their armies,
gathered together to make war
against him that sat on the horse,
and against his army.
20 And the beast was taken, and
with him the false prophet that
wrought miracles before him, with
which he deceived them that had
received the mark of the beast, and
them that worshipped his image.
These both were cast alive into a
lake of fire burning with brimstone.
21 And the remnant were slain
with the sword of him that sat
upon the horse, which sword pro-
ceeded out of his mouth: and all
the fowls were filled with their
flesh.
CHAPTER XX.
2 Satan bound for a thousand t/ears. 6 The first
resurrrrtiiin : theii blessed t/idt luirejxtrt there-
in. 7 Satan let loose again. 8 Onn and Magog.
10 The devil cast into the lake of fire and
brimstone. 12 The last and general resurrec-
tion.
AND I saw an angel come down
jLjL from heaven, having the key
of the bottomless pit and a great
chain in his hand.
2 And he laid hold on the dragon,
that old serpent, which is the Devil,
and Satan, and bound him a thou-
sand years,
3 And cast him into the bottom-
less pit, and shut him up, and set
a seal upon him, that lie should
deceive the nations no more, till
the thousand years should be ful-
fille<l: and after that he must be
loosed a little season.
4 And I saw thrones, and they sat
upon them, and judgment was
given unto them : and / saw the
souls of them that were beheaded
for the witness of Jesus, and for
the word of God, and which liad
not worshipped the beast, neither
his image, neither had received his
mark upon their foreheads, or in
their hands; and they hved and
The iast resurrection.
CHAPTER XXI. New Jerusalem described.
reigned with Christ' a thousand
years.
5 But the rest of the dead Uved
not again until the thousand years
were finished. This is the first
resurrection.
G Blessed and holy u he that hath
part in the first resurrection: on
such the second death hath no
power, but they shall be priests of
God and of Christ, and shall reign
with him a thousand years.
7 And when the thousand years
are exphed, Satan shall be loosed
out of his prison,
8 And shall go out to deceive the
nations which are in the four quar-
ters of the earth, Gog and Magog,
to gather them together to battle :
the number of whom u as the sand
of the sea,
9 And they went up on the breadth
of the earth, and compassed the
camp of the saints about, and the
beloved city; and fire came down
from God out of heaven, and de-
voured them.
W And the devil that deceived
them was cast into the lake of fire
and brimstone, where the beast
and the false prophet are, and shall
be tormented day and night for
ever and ever.
11 And I saw a great white
throne, and him that sat on it,
from whose face the earth and the
heaven fled away; and there was
found no place for them.
12 And I saw the dead, small and
great, stand before God; and the
books were opened: and another
book was opened, which is the book
of life: and the dead were judged
out of those things which were
written in the books, according to
then* works.
13 And the sea gave up the dead
which were in it; and death and hell
dehvered up the dead which were
in them : and they were judged
every man according to their works.
14 And death and hell were cast
into the lake of fire. This is the
second death.
15 And whosoever was not found
written in the* book of life was cast
into the lake of fire.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 A neiv heaven and a new earth. 10 The hea-
venly Jerusalem, toith a full description thereof.
23 iS/«? needeth no sun, the glory of God is htr
li{fht. 24 IVie kings (if the earth bring their
rtches unto her.
AND I saw a new heaven and a
. new earth : for the first hea-
ven and the first earth were passed
away ; and there was no more sea.
2 And I John saw the holy city,
new Jerusalem, coming down from
God out of heaven, prepared as a
bride adorned for her husband.
3 And I heard a great voice out
of heaven saying, Behold, the ta-
bernacle of God is with men, and
he will dwell with them, and they
shall be his people, and God him-
self shall be with them, and be their
God.
4 And God shall wipe away all
tears from their eyes; and there
shall be no more death, neither
sorrow, nor crying, neither shall
there be any more pain: for the
former things are passed away.
5 And he that sat upon the throne
said. Behold, I make all things new.
And he said unto me. Write : for
these wonls are true and faithful.
6 And he said unto me. It is done.
I am Alpha and Omega, the be-
ginning and the end. I will give
unto him that is athirst of the foun-
tain of the water of life freely.
7 He that overcometh shall in-
herit all things ; and I will be his
God, and he shall be my son.
8 But the fearful, and unbelieving,
and the abominable, and murderers,
and whoremongers, and sorcerers,
and idolaters, and all liars, shall
have their part in the lake which
burneth with fire and brimstone :
which is the second death.
9 And there came unto me one of
the seven angels which had the
seven vials full of the seven last
plagues, and talked with me, say-
ing, Come hither, I will shew thee
the bride, the Lamb's wife.
10 And he carried me away in the
spirit to a great and high mountain,
o
A description of
REVELATION.
the heavenly Jerusalem.
and shewed me that great city, the
holy Jerusalem, descending out of
heaven from God,
1 1 Having the glory of Grod : and
her light was like unto a stone most
precious, even like a jasper stone,
clear as crvstal :
12 And had a wall great and high,
and had twelve gates, and at the
gates twelve angels, and names
written thereon, which are the
names of the twelve tribes of the
children of Israel :
13 On the east three gates; on
the north three gates ; on the south
three gate's ; and on the west three
gates.
14 And the wall of the city had
twelve foundations, and in them
the names of the twelve apostles of
the Lamb.
15 And he that talke(f with me
had a golden ree<l to measure the
city, and the gates thereof, and the
wall thereof
16 And the city lieth fourscjuare,
and the length is as large as the
breadth : and he measure<l the city
with the reed, twelve thousand fur-
longs. The length and the breadth
and the height of it are equal.
17 And he measured the wall
thereof, an hundred ajid forty and
four cubits, according to the mea-
sure of a man, that is, of the angel.
18 And the building of the wall of
it was o/'jasper : and the city was
pure gold, like unto clear glass.
19 A nd the fou ndations of the wall
of the city were garnished with all
manner of precious stones. The
first foundation was jasper; the
second, sapphire ; the third, a chal-
cedony ; the fourth, an emerald ;
20 The fifth, sardon)^^ ; the sixth,
sardius ; the seventh, chrysolite ;
the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a
topaz; the tenth, a clirysoprasus ;
the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth,
an amethyst.
21 And the twelve gates were
twelve pearls; every several gate
was of one pearl : and the street of
the city ivas pure gold, as it were
transparent glass.
22 And I saw no temple therein :
for the Lord G(xl Almighty and
the Lamb are the temple of it.
23 And the city had no need of the
sun, neither of the moon, to shine
in it : for the glory of Gk)d did
lighten it, and the Lamb is the
light thereof
24 And the nations of them which
are saved shall walk in the light of
it : and the kings of the earth do
bring their glory and honour into
it.
25 And the gates of it shall not be
shut at all by day : for there shall
be no night there.
26 And they shall bring the glor\-
and honour of the nations into it.
27 And there shall in no wise en-
ter into it any thing that defiloth,
neither whatsoever worketh alwmi-
nation, or maheth a lie : but they
which are written in the Lamb's
book of life.
CHAPTER XXII.
1 The rirrr of the water of life. 2 The free of
life. 5 The liiiht of the city of God is himself.
9 The angel u-ill nut be wurmiwed. 18 Nothinn
mni/ III' added to the word (If God, nor taken
therefrom.
AN D he shewed me a pure river
. of water of life, clear as crystal,
proceeding out of the throne of Gwl
and of the I^mib.
2 In the midst of the street of it,
and on either side of the river, was
there the tree of life, which bare
twelve 7nan7ier o/fniits, and yield-
ed her fruit every month : and the
leaves of the tree were for the heal-
ing of the nations.
3 And there shall be no more
curse : but the throne of God and
of the Lamb shall be in it ; and his
servants shall serve him :
4 And they shall see his fece ; and
his name shall be in their foreheads.
5 And there shall be no night
there; and they need no candle,
neither light of the sun; for the
Lord God giveth them light : and
they shall reign for ever and ever.
6 And he said unto me, These
sayings are faithftil and true : and
the Lord God of the holy prophets
sent his angel to shew unto hib
Ckrist's coming and eternity. CHAPTER XXII. Neither add nor diminish.
servants the things which must
shortly be done.
7 Behold, I come quickly : blessed
is he that keepeth the sayings of
the prophecy of this book.
8 And I John saw these things,
and heard them. And when I had
heard and seen, I fell down to wor-
ship before the feet of the angel
which shewed me these things.
9 Then saith he unto me. See
thou do it not : for I am thy fellow-
servant, and of thy brethren the
prophets, and of them which keep
the sayings of this book : worship
God.
10 And he saith unto me. Seal not
the sayings of the prophecy of this
book : for the time is at hand.
11 He that is unjust, let him be
unjust still : and he which is filthy,
let him be filthy still : and he that
is righteous, let him be righteous
still : and he that is holy, let him
be holy still.
12 And, behold, I come quickly ;
and my reward is with me, to give
every man according as his work
shall be.
13 I am Alpha and Omega, the
beginning and the end, the first
and the last.
14 Blessed are they that do his
commandments, that they may
have right to the tree of life, and
may enter in through the gates
into the city.
15 For without are dogs, and sor-
cerers, and whoremongers, and
murderers, and idolaters, and who-
soever loveth and maketh a lie.
16 I Jesus have sent mine angel
to testify unto you these things in
the churches. I am the root and
the offspring of David, and the
bright and morning star.
17 And the Spirit and the bride
say, Come. And let him that hear-
eth say. Come. And let him that
is athu'st come. And whosoever
will, let him take the water of life
freely.
18 For I testify unto every man
that heareth the words of the pro-
phecy of this book. If any man shall
add unto fhese things, Grod shall
add unto him the plagues that are
written in this book :
19 And if any man shall take away
from the words of the book of this
prophecy, God shall take away his
part out of the book of life, and out
of the holy city,and/rom the things
which are written in this book.
20 He which testifieth these
things saith, Surely I come quick-
ly ; Amen. Even so, come. Lord
Jesus.
21 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.
THE END.
•■ l/i<^
-,^-Jt-*^. ,~-
' ^cv
^ "IK
THIS BOOK IS DUiJ ON THE LAST DATE
STAMPED BELOW
AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS
WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN
THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY
WILL INCREASE TO 50 CENTS ON THE FOURTH
DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY
OVERDUE.
ADD ink M£X J^
^J^R 2 1940
:
v{ ■' ' r 7 iM ^ .1 t 1 '
■ . /
/
/
/
/
LD 21-100m-7,'39(. /
I b c /49
«gw-
1
5»-